Title:   Main Street

Subject:  

Author:   Sinclair Lewis

Keywords:  

Creator:  

PDF Version:   1.2



Contents:

Page No 1

Page No 2

Page No 3

Page No 4

Page No 5

Page No 6

Page No 7

Page No 8

Page No 9

Page No 10

Page No 11

Page No 12

Page No 13

Page No 14

Page No 15

Page No 16

Page No 17

Page No 18

Page No 19

Page No 20

Page No 21

Page No 22

Page No 23

Page No 24

Page No 25

Page No 26

Page No 27

Page No 28

Page No 29

Page No 30

Page No 31

Page No 32

Page No 33

Page No 34

Page No 35

Page No 36

Page No 37

Page No 38

Page No 39

Page No 40

Page No 41

Page No 42

Page No 43

Page No 44

Page No 45

Page No 46

Page No 47

Page No 48

Page No 49

Page No 50

Page No 51

Page No 52

Page No 53

Page No 54

Page No 55

Page No 56

Page No 57

Page No 58

Page No 59

Page No 60

Page No 61

Page No 62

Page No 63

Page No 64

Page No 65

Page No 66

Page No 67

Page No 68

Page No 69

Page No 70

Page No 71

Page No 72

Page No 73

Page No 74

Page No 75

Page No 76

Page No 77

Page No 78

Page No 79

Page No 80

Page No 81

Page No 82

Page No 83

Page No 84

Page No 85

Page No 86

Page No 87

Page No 88

Page No 89

Page No 90

Page No 91

Page No 92

Page No 93

Page No 94

Page No 95

Page No 96

Page No 97

Page No 98

Page No 99

Page No 100

Page No 101

Page No 102

Page No 103

Page No 104

Page No 105

Page No 106

Page No 107

Page No 108

Page No 109

Page No 110

Page No 111

Page No 112

Page No 113

Page No 114

Page No 115

Page No 116

Page No 117

Page No 118

Page No 119

Page No 120

Page No 121

Page No 122

Page No 123

Page No 124

Page No 125

Page No 126

Page No 127

Page No 128

Page No 129

Page No 130

Page No 131

Page No 132

Page No 133

Page No 134

Page No 135

Page No 136

Page No 137

Page No 138

Page No 139

Page No 140

Page No 141

Page No 142

Page No 143

Page No 144

Page No 145

Page No 146

Page No 147

Page No 148

Page No 149

Page No 150

Page No 151

Page No 152

Page No 153

Page No 154

Page No 155

Page No 156

Page No 157

Page No 158

Page No 159

Page No 160

Page No 161

Page No 162

Page No 163

Page No 164

Page No 165

Page No 166

Page No 167

Page No 168

Page No 169

Page No 170

Page No 171

Page No 172

Page No 173

Page No 174

Page No 175

Page No 176

Page No 177

Page No 178

Page No 179

Page No 180

Page No 181

Page No 182

Page No 183

Page No 184

Page No 185

Page No 186

Page No 187

Page No 188

Page No 189

Page No 190

Page No 191

Page No 192

Page No 193

Page No 194

Page No 195

Page No 196

Page No 197

Page No 198

Page No 199

Page No 200

Page No 201

Page No 202

Page No 203

Page No 204

Page No 205

Page No 206

Page No 207

Page No 208

Page No 209

Page No 210

Page No 211

Page No 212

Page No 213

Page No 214

Page No 215

Page No 216

Page No 217

Page No 218

Page No 219

Page No 220

Page No 221

Page No 222

Page No 223

Page No 224

Page No 225

Page No 226

Page No 227

Page No 228

Page No 229

Page No 230

Page No 231

Page No 232

Page No 233

Page No 234

Page No 235

Page No 236

Page No 237

Page No 238

Page No 239

Page No 240

Page No 241

Page No 242

Page No 243

Page No 244

Page No 245

Page No 246

Page No 247

Page No 248

Page No 249

Page No 250

Page No 251

Page No 252

Page No 253

Page No 254

Page No 255

Page No 256

Page No 257

Page No 258

Page No 259

Page No 260

Page No 261

Page No 262

Page No 263

Page No 264

Page No 265

Page No 266

Page No 267

Page No 268

Page No 269

Page No 270

Page No 271

Page No 272

Page No 273

Page No 274

Page No 275

Page No 276

Page No 277

Page No 278

Page No 279

Page No 280

Page No 281

Page No 282

Page No 283

Page No 284

Page No 285

Page No 286

Page No 287

Page No 288

Page No 289

Page No 290

Page No 291

Bookmarks





Page No 1


Main Street

Sinclair Lewis



Top




Page No 2


Table of Contents

Main Street..........................................................................................................................................................1

Sinclair Lewis..........................................................................................................................................1


Main Street

i



Top




Page No 3


Main Street

Sinclair Lewis

CHAPTER I 

CHAPTER II 

CHAPTER III 

CHAPTER IV 

CHAPTER V 

CHAPTER VI 

CHAPTER VII 

CHAPTER VIII 

CHAPTER IX 

CHAPTER X 

CHAPTER XI 

CHAPTER XII 

CHAPTER XIII 

CHAPTER XIV 

CHAPTER XV 

CHAPTER XVI 

CHAPTER XVII 

CHAPTER XVIII 

CHAPTER XIX 

CHAPTER XX 

CHAPTER XXI 

CHAPTER XXII 

CHAPTER XXIII 

CHAPTER XXIV 

CHAPTER XXV 

CHAPTER XXVI 

CHAPTER XXVII 

CHAPTER XXVIII 

CHAPTER XXIX 

CHAPTER XXX 

CHAPTER XXXI 

CHAPTER XXXII 

CHAPTER XXXIII 

CHAPTER XXXIV 

CHAPTER XXXV 

CHAPTER XXXVI 

CHAPTER XXXVII 

CHAPTER XXXVIII 

CHAPTER XXXIX  

To James Branch Cabell and Joseph Hergesheimer

This is Americaa town of a few thousand, in a region of wheat and corn and dairies and little groves.

Main Street 1



Top




Page No 4


The town is, in our tale, called "Gopher Prairie, Minnesota." But its Main Street is the continuation of Main

Streets everywhere. The story would be the same in Ohio or Montana, in Kansas or Kentucky or Illinois, and

not very differently would it be told Up York State or in the Carolina hills.

Main Street is the climax of civilization. That this Ford car might stand in front of the Bon Ton Store,

Hannibal invaded Rome and Erasmus wrote in Oxford cloisters. What Ole Jenson the grocer says to Ezra

Stowbody the banker is the new law for London, Prague, and the unprofitable isles of the sea; whatsoever

Ezra does not know and sanction, that thing is heresy, worthless for knowing and wicked to consider.

Our railway station is the final aspiration of architecture. Sam Clark's annual hardware turnover is the envy of

the four counties which constitute God's Country. In the sensitive art of the Rosebud Movie Palace there is a

Message, and humor strictly moral.

Such is our comfortable tradition and sure faith. Would he not betray himself an alien cynic who should

otherwise portray Main Street, or distress the citizens by speculating whether there may not be other faiths?

CHAPTER I

I

ON a hill by the Mississippi where Chippewas camped two generations ago, a girl stood in relief against the

cornflower blue of Northern sky. She saw no Indians now; she saw flour mills and the blinking windows of

skyscrapers in Minneapolis and St. Paul. Nor was she thinking of squaws and portages, and the Yankee

furtraders whose shadows were all about her. She was meditating upon walnut fudge, the plays of Brieux,

the reasons why heels run over, and the fact that the chemistry instructor had stared at the new coiffure which

concealed her ears.

A breeze which had crossed a thousand miles of wheatlands bellied her taffeta skirt in a line so graceful, so

full of animation and moving beauty, that the heart of a chance watcher on the lower road tightened to

wistfulness over her quality of suspended freedom. She lifted her arms, she leaned back against the wind, her

skirt dipped and flared, a lock blew wild. A girl on a hilltop; credulous, plastic, young; drinking the air as she

longed to drink life. The eternal aching comedy of expectant youth.

It is Carol Milford, fleeing for an hour from Blodgett College.

The days of pioneering, of lassies in sunbonnets, and bears killed with axes in piney clearings, are deader

now than Camelot; and a rebellious girl is the spirit of that bewildered empire called the American

Middlewest.

II

Blodgett College is on the edge of Minneapolis. It is a bulwark of sound religion. It is still combating the

recent heresies of Voltaire, Darwin, and Robert Ingersoll. Pious families in Minnesota, Iowa, Wisconsin, the

Dakotas send their children thither, and Blodgett protects them from the wickedness of the universities. But it

secretes friendly girls, young men who sing, and one lady instructress who really likes Milton and Carlyle. So

the four years which Carol spent at Blodgett were not altogether wasted. The smallness of the school, the

fewness of rivals, permitted her to experiment with her perilous versatility. She played tennis, gave

chafingdish parties, took a graduate seminar in the drama, went "twosing," and joined half a dozen societies

for the practise of the arts or the tense stalking of a thing called General Culture.


Main Street

Main Street 2



Top




Page No 5


In her class there were two or three prettier girls, but none more eager. She was noticeable equally in the

classroom grind and at dances, though out of the three hundred students of Blodgett, scores recited more

accurately and dozens Bostoned more smoothly. Every cell of her body was alivethin wrists,

quinceblossom skin, ingenue eyes, black hair.

The other girls in her dormitory marveled at the slightness of her body when they saw her in sheer negligee,

or darting out wet from a showerbath. She seemed then but half as large as they had supposed; a fragile

child who must be cloaked with understanding kindness. "Psychic," the girls whispered, and "spiritual." Yet

so radioactive were her nerves, so adventurous her trust in rather vaguely conceived sweetness and light, that

she was more energetic than any of the hulking young women who, with calves bulging in heavyribbed

woolen stockings beneath decorous blue serge bloomers, thuddingly galloped across the floor of the "gym" in

practise for the Blodgett Ladies' BasketBall Team.

Even when she was tired her dark eyes were observant. She did not yet know the immense ability of the

world to be casually cruel and proudly dull, but if she should ever learn those dismaying powers, her eyes

would never become sullen or heavy or rheumily amorous.

For all her enthusiasms, for all the fondness and the "crushes" which she inspired, Carol's acquaintances were

shy of her. When she was most ardently singing hymns or planning deviltry she yet seemed gently aloof and

critical. She was credulous, perhaps; a born heroworshipper; yet she did question and examine unceasingly.

Whatever she might become she would never be static.

Her versatility ensnared her. By turns she hoped to discover that she had an unusual voice, a talent for the

piano, the ability to act, to write, to manage organizations. Always she was disappointed, but always she

effervesced anewover the Student Volunteers, who intended to become missionaries, over painting scenery

for the dramatic club, over soliciting advertisements for the college magazine.

She was on the peak that Sunday afternoon when she played in chapel. Out of the dusk her violin took up the

organ theme, and the candlelight revealed her in a straight golden frock, her arm arched to the bow, her lips

serious. Every man fell in love then with religion and Carol.

Throughout Senior year she anxiously related all her experiments and partial successes to a career. Daily, on

the library steps or in the hall of the Main Building, the coeds talked of "What shall we do when we finish

college?" Even the girls who knew that they were going to be married pretended to be considering important

business positions; even they who knew that they would have to work hinted about fabulous suitors. As for

Carol, she was an orphan; her only near relative was a vanillaflavored sister married to an optician in St.

Paul. She had used most of the money from her father's estate. She was not in lovethat is, not often, nor

ever long at a time. She would earn her living.

But how she was to earn it, how she was to conquer the worldalmost entirely for the world's own

goodshe did not see. Most of the girls who were not betrothed meant to be teachers. Of these there were

two sorts: careless young women who admitted that they intended to leave the "beastly classroom and grubby

children" the minute they had a chance to marry; and studious, sometimes bulbousbrowed and pop eyed

maidens who at class prayermeetings requested God to "guide their feet along the paths of greatest

usefulness." Neither sort tempted Carol. The former seemed insincere (a favorite word of hers at this era).

The earnest virgins were, she fancied, as likely to do harm as to do good by their faith in the value of parsing

Caesar.

At various times during Senior year Carol finally decided upon studying law, writing motionpicture

scenarios, professional nursing, and marrying an unidentified hero.


Main Street

Main Street 3



Top




Page No 6


Then she found a hobby in sociology.

The sociology instructor was new. He was married, and therefore taboo, but he had come from Boston, he

had lived among poets and socialists and Jews and millionaire uplifters at the University Settlement in New

York, and he had a beautiful white strong neck. He led a giggling class through the prisons, the charity

bureaus, the employment agencies of Minneapolis and St. Paul. Trailing at the end of the line Carol was

indignant at the prodding curiosity of the others, their manner of staring at the poor as at a Zoo. She felt

herself a great liberator. She put her hand to her mouth, her forefinger and thumb quite painfully pinching her

lower lip, and frowned, and enjoyed being aloof.

A classmate named Stewart Snyder, a competent bulky young man in a gray flannel shirt, a rusty black bow

tie, and the greenandpurple class cap, grumbled to her as they walked behind the others in the muck of the

South St. Paul stockyards, "These college chumps make me tired. They're so toplofty. They ought to of

worked on the farm, the way I have. These workmen put it all over them."

"I just love common workmen," glowed Carol.

"Only you don't want to forget that common workmen don't think they're common!"

"You're right! I apologize!" Carol's brows lifted in the astonishment of emotion, in a glory of abasement. Her

eyes mothered the world. Stewart Snyder peered at her. He rammed his large red fists into his pockets, he

jerked them out, he resolutely got rid of them by clenching his hands behind him, and he stammered:

"I know. You get people. Most of these darn coeds Say, Carol, you could do a lot for people."

"Ohoh wellyou knowsympathy and everythingif you weresay you were a lawyer's wife. You'd

understand his clients. I'm going to be a lawyer. I admit I fall down in sympathy sometimes. I get so

doggone impatient with people that can't stand the gaff. You'd be good for a fellow that was too serious.

Make him moremoreYOU knowsympathetic!"

His slightly pouting lips, his mastiff eyes, were begging her to beg him to go on. She fled from the

steamroller of his sentiment. She cried, "Oh, see those poor sheepmillions and millions of them." She

darted on.

Stewart was not interesting. He hadn't a shapely white neck, and he had never lived among celebrated

reformers. She wanted, just now, to have a cell in a settlementhouse, like a nun without the bother of a black

robe, and be kind, and read Bernard Shaw, and enormously improve a horde of grateful poor.

The supplementary reading in sociology led her to a book on villageimprovementtreeplanting, town

pageants, girls' clubs. It had pictures of greens and gardenwalls in France, New England, Pennsylvania. She

had picked it up carelessly, with a slight yawn which she patted down with her fingertips as delicately as a

cat.

She dipped into the book, lounging on her windowseat, with her slim, lislestockinged legs crossed, and her

knees up under her chin. She stroked a satin pillow while she read. About her was the clothy exuberance of a

Blodgett College room: cretonnecovered windowseat, photographs of girls, a carbon print of the Coliseum,

a chafingdish, and a dozen pillows embroidered or beaded or pyrographed. Shockingly out of place was a

miniature of the Dancing Bacchante. It was the only trace of Carol in the room. She had inherited the rest

from generations of girl students.


Main Street

Main Street 4



Top




Page No 7


It was as a part of all this commonplaceness that she regarded the treatise on villageimprovement. But she

suddenly stopped fidgeting. She strode into the book. She had fled halfway through it before the three

o'clock bell called her to the class in English history.

She sighed, "That's what I'll do after college! I'll get my hands on one of these prairie towns and make it

beautiful. Be an inspiration. I suppose I'd better become a teacher then, butI won't be that kind of a teacher.

I won't drone. Why should they have all the garden suburbs on Long Island? Nobody has done anything with

the ugly towns here in the Northwest except hold revivals and build libraries to contain the Elsie books. I'll

make 'em put in a village green, and darling cottages, and a quaint Main Street!"

Thus she triumphed through the class, which was a typical Blodgett contest between a dreary teacher and

unwilling children of twenty, won by the teacher because his opponents had to answer his questions, while

their treacherous queries he could counter by demanding, "Have you looked that up in the library? Well then,

suppose you do!"

The history instructor was a retired minister. He was sarcastic today. He begged of sporting young Mr.

Charley Holmberg, "Now Charles, would it interrupt your undoubtedly fascinating pursuit of that malevolent

fly if I were to ask you to tell us that you do not know anything about King John?" He spent three delightful

minutes in assuring himself of the fact that no one exactly remembered the date of Magna Charta.

Carol did not hear him. She was completing the roof of a halftimbered town hall. She had found one man in

the prairie village who did not appreciate her picture of winding streets and arcades, but she had assembled

the town council and dramatically defeated him.

III

Though she was Minnesotaborn Carol was not an intimate of the prairie villages. Her father, the smiling and

shabby, the learned and teasingly kind, had come from Massachusetts, and through all her childhood he had

been a judge in Mankato, which is not a prairie town, but in its gardensheltered streets and aisles of elms is

white and green New England reborn. Mankato lies between cliffs and the Minnesota River, hard by Traverse

des Sioux, where the first settlers made treaties with the Indians, and the cattlerustlers once came galloping

before hellforleather posses.

As she climbed along the banks of the dark river Carol listened to its fables about the wide land of yellow

waters and bleached buffalo bones to the West; the Southern levees and singing darkies and palm trees

toward which it was forever mysteriously gliding; and she heard again the startled bells and thick puffing of

highstacked river steamers wrecked on sandreefs sixty years ago. Along the decks she saw missionaries,

gamblers in tall pot hats, and Dakota chiefs with scarlet blankets. . . . Far off whistles at night, round the river

bend, plunking paddles reechoed by the pines, and a glow on black sliding waters.

Carol's family were selfsufficient in their inventive life, with Christmas a rite full of surprises and

tenderness, and "dressingup parties" spontaneous and joyously absurd. The beasts in the Milford

hearthmythology were not the obscene Night Animals who jump out of closets and eat little girls, but

beneficent and brighteyed creaturesthe tam htab, who is woolly and blue and lives in the bathroom, and

runs rapidly to warm small feet; the ferruginous oil stove, who purrs and knows stories; and the skitamarigg,

who will play with children before breakfast if they spring out of bed and close the window at the very first

line of the song about puellas which father sings while shaving.

Judge Milford's pedagogical scheme was to let the children read whatever they pleased, and in his brown

library Carol absorbed Balzac and Rabelais and Thoreau and Max Muller. He gravely taught them the letters

on the backs of the encyclopedias, and when polite visitors asked about the mental progress of the "little


Main Street

Main Street 5



Top




Page No 8


ones," they were horrified to hear the children earnestly repeating AAnd, AndAus, AusBis, BisCal,

CalCha.

Carol's mother died when she was nine. Her father retired from the judiciary when she was eleven, and took

the family to Minneapolis. There he died, two years after. Her sister, a busy proper advisory soul, older than

herself, had become a stranger to her even when they lived in the same house.

From those early brown and silver days and from her independence of relatives Carol retained a willingness

to be different from brisk efficient bookignoring people; an instinct to observe and wonder at their bustle

even when she was taking part in it. But, she felt approvingly, as she discovered her career of townplanning,

she was now roused to being brisk and efficient herself.

IV

In a month Carol's ambition had clouded. Her hesitancy about becoming a teacher had returned. She was not,

she worried, strong enough to endure the routine, and she could not picture herself standing before grinning

children and pretending to be wise and decisive. But the desire for the creation of a beautiful town remained.

When she encountered an item about smalltown women's clubs or a photograph of a straggling Main Street,

she was homesick for it, she felt robbed of her work.

It was the advice of the professor of English which led her to study professional librarywork in a Chicago

school. Her imagination carved and colored the new plan. She saw herself persuading children to read

charming fairy tales, helping young men to find books on mechanics, being ever so courteous to old men who

were hunting for newspapersthe light of the library, an authority on books, invited to dinners with poets

and explorers, reading a paper to an association of distinguished scholars.

V

The last faculty reception before commencement. In five days they would be in the cyclone of final

examinations.

The house of the president had been massed with palms suggestive of polite undertaking parlors, and in the

library, a tenfoot room with a globe and the portraits of Whittier and Martha Washington, the student

orchestra was playing "Carmen" and "Madame Butterfly." Carol was dizzy with music and the emotions of

parting. She saw the palms as a jungle, the pinkshaded electric globes as an opaline haze, and the

eyeglassed faculty as Olympians. She was melancholy at sight of the mousey girls with whom she had

"always intended to get acquainted," and the half dozen young men who were ready to fall in love with her.

But it was Stewart Snyder whom she encouraged. He was so much manlier than the others; he was an even

warm brown, like his new readymade suit with its padded shoulders. She sat with him, and with two cups of

coffee and a chicken patty, upon a pile of presidential overshoes in the coatcloset under the stairs, and as the

thin music seeped in, Stewart whispered:

"I can't stand it, this breaking up after four years! The happiest years of life."

She believed it. "Oh, I know! To think that in just a few days we'll be parting, and we'll never see some of the

bunch again!"

"Carol, you got to listen to me! You always duck when I try to talk seriously to you, but you got to listen to

me. I'm going to be a big lawyer, maybe a judge, and I need you, and I'd protect you"


Main Street

Main Street 6



Top




Page No 9


His arm slid behind her shoulders. The insinuating music drained her independence. She said mournfully,

"Would you take care of me?" She touched his hand. It was warm, solid.

"You bet I would! We'd have, Lord, we'd have bully times in Yankton, where I'm going to settle"

"But I want to do something with life."

"What's better than making a comfy home and bringing up some cute kids and knowing nice homey people?"

It was the immemorial male reply to the restless woman. Thus to the young Sappho spake the

melonvenders; thus the captains to Zenobia; and in the damp cave over gnawed bones the hairy suitor thus

protested to the woman advocate of matriarchy. In the dialect of Blodgett College but with the voice of

Sappho was Carol's answer:

"Of course. I know. I suppose that's so. Honestly, I do love children. But there's lots of women that can do

housework, but Iwell, if you HAVE got a college education, you ought to use it for the world."

"I know, but you can use it just as well in the home. And gee, Carol, just think of a bunch of us going out on

an auto picnic, some nice spring evening."

"Yes."

"And sleighriding in winter, and going fishing"

Blarrrrrrr! The orchestra had crashed into the "Soldiers' Chorus"; and she was protesting, "No! No! You're a

dear, but I want to do things. I don't understand myself but I want everything in the world! Maybe I can't

sing or write, but I know I can be an influence in library work. Just suppose I encouraged some boy and he

became a great artist! I will! I will do it! Stewart dear, I can't settle down to nothing but dishwashing!"

Two minutes latertwo hectic minutesthey were disturbed by an embarrassed couple also seeking the

idyllic seclusion of the overshoecloset.

After graduation she never saw Stewart Snyder again. She wrote to him once a weekfor one month.

VI

A year Carol spent in Chicago. Her study of library cataloguing, recording, books of reference, was easy

and not too somniferous. She reveled in the Art Institute, in symphonies and violin recitals and chamber

music, in the theater and classic dancing. She almost gave up library work to become one of the young

women who dance in cheesecloth in the moonlight. She was taken to a certified Studio Party, with beer,

cigarettes. bobbed hair, and a Russian Jewess who sang the Internationale. It cannot be reported that Carol

had anything significant to say to the Bohemians. She was awkward with them, and felt ignorant, and she was

shocked by the free manners which she had for years desired. But she heard and remembered discussions of

Freud, Romain Rolland, syndicalism, the Confederation Generale du Travail, feminism vs. haremism,

Chinese lyrics, nationalization of mines, Christian Science, and fishing in Ontario.

She went home, and that was the beginning and end of her Bohemian life.

The second cousin of Carol's sister's husband lived in Winnetka, and once invited her out to Sunday dinner.

She walked back through Wilmette and Evanston, discovered new forms of suburban architecture, and

remembered her desire to recreate villages. She decided that she would give up library work and, by a miracle


Main Street

Main Street 7



Top




Page No 10


whose nature was not very clearly revealed to her, turn a prairie town into Georgian houses and Japanese

bungalows.

The next day in library class she had to read a theme on the use of the Cumulative Index, and she was taken

so seriously in the discussion that she put off her career of townplanning and in the autumn she was in the

public library of St. Paul.

VII

Carol was not unhappy and she was not exhilarated, in the St. Paul Library. She slowly confessed that she

was not visibly affecting lives. She did, at first, put into her contact with the patrons a willingness which

should have moved worlds. But so few of these stolid worlds wanted to be moved. When she was in charge

of the magazine room the readers did not ask for suggestions about elevated essays. They grunted, "Wanta

find the Leather Goods Gazette for last February." When she was giving out books the principal query was,

"Can you tell me of a good, light, exciting love story to read? My husband's going away for a week."

She was fond of the other librarians; proud of their aspirations. And by the chance of propinquity she read

scores of books unnatural to her gay white littleness: volumes of anthropology with ditches of footnotes

filled with heaps of small dusty type, Parisian imagistes, Hindu recipes for curry, voyages to the Solomon

Isles, theosophy with modern American improvements, treatises upon success in the realestate business. She

took walks, and was sensible about shoes and diet. And never did she feel that she was living.

She went to dances and suppers at the houses of college acquaintances. Sometimes she onestepped

demurely; sometimes, in dread of life's slipping past, she turned into a bacchanal, her tender eyes excited, her

throat tense, as she slid down the room.

During her three years of library work several men showed diligent interest in herthe treasurer of a

furmanufacturing firm, a teacher, a newspaper reporter, and a petty railroad official. None of them made her

more than pause in thought. For months no male emerged from the mass. Then, at the Marburys', she met Dr.

Will Kennicott.

CHAPTER II

IT was a frail and blue and lonely Carol who trotted to the flat of the Johnson Marburys for Sunday evening

supper. Mrs. Marbury was a neighbor and friend of Carol's sister; Mr. Marbury a traveling representative of

an insurance company. They made a specialty of sandwichsaladcoffee lap suppers, and they regarded

Carol as their literary and artistic representative. She was the one who could be depended upon to appreciate

the Caruso phonograph record, and the Chinese lantern which Mr. Marbury had brought back as his present

from San Francisco. Carol found the Marburys admiring and therefore admirable.

This September Sunday evening she wore a net frock with a pale pink lining. A nap had soothed away the

faint lines of tiredness beside her eyes. She was young, naive, stimulated by the coolness. She flung her coat

at the chair in the hall of the flat, and exploded into the greenplush livingroom. The familiar group were

trying to be conversational. She saw Mr. Marbury, a woman teacher of gymnastics in a high school, a chief

clerk from the Great Northern Railway offices, a young lawyer. But there was also a stranger, a thick tall man

of thirtysix or seven, with stolid brown hair, lips used to giving orders, eyes which followed everything

goodnaturedly, and clothes which you could never quite remember.

Mr. Marbury boomed, "Carol, come over here and meet Doc KennicottDr. Will Kennicott of Gopher

Prairie. He does all our insuranceexamining up in that neck of the woods, and they do say he's some

doctor!"


Main Street

Main Street 8



Top




Page No 11


As she edged toward the stranger and murmured nothing in particular, Carol remembered that Gopher Prairie

was a Minnesota wheatprairie town of something over three thousand people.

"Pleased to meet you," stated Dr. Kennicott. His hand was strong; the palm soft, but the back weathered,

showing golden hairs against firm red skin.

He looked at her as though she was an agreeable discovery. She tugged her hand free and fluttered, "I must

go out to the kitchen and help Mrs. Marbury." She did not speak to him again till, after she had heated the

rolls and passed the paper napkins, Mr. Marbury captured her with a loud, "Oh, quit fussing now. Come over

here and sit down and tell us how's tricks." He herded her to a sofa with Dr. Kennicott, who was rather vague

about the eyes, rather drooping of bulky shoulder, as though he was wondering what he was expected to do

next. As their host left them, Kennicott awoke:

"Marbury tells me you're a high mogul in the public library. I was surprised. Didn't hardly think you were old

enough I thought you were a girl, still in college maybe."

"Oh, I'm dreadfully old. I expect to take to a lipstick, and to find a gray hair any morning now."

"Huh! You must be frightfully oldprob'ly too old to be my granddaughter, I guess!"

Thus in the Vale of Arcady nymph and satyr beguiled the hours; precisely thus, and not in honeyed

pentameters, discoursed Elaine and the worn Sir Launcelot in the pleached alley.

"How do you like your work?" asked the doctor.

"It's pleasant, but sometimes I feel shut off from things the steel stacks, and the everlasting cards smeared

all over with red rubber stamps."

"Don't you get sick of the city?"

"St. Paul? Why, don't you like it? I don't know of any lovelier view than when you stand on Summit Avenue

and look across Lower Town to the Mississippi cliffs and the upland farms beyond."

"I know but Of course I've spent nine years around the Twin Citiestook my B.A. and M.D. over at

the U., and had my internship in a hospital in Minneapolis, but still, oh well, you don't get to know folks here,

way you do up home. I feel I've got something to say about running Gopher Prairie, but you take it in a big

city of twothree hundred thousand, and I'm just one flea on the dog's back. And then I like country driving,

and the hunting in the fall. Do you know Gopher Prairie at all?"

"No, but I hear it's a very nice town."

"Nice? Say honestly Of course I may be prejudiced, but I've seen an awful lot of townsone time I

went to Atlantic City for the American Medical Association meeting, and I spent practically a week in New

York! But I never saw a town that had such upandcoming people as Gopher Prairie. Bresnahanyou

knowthe famous auto manufacturerhe comes from Gopher Prairie. Born and brought up there! And it's a

darn pretty town. Lots of fine maples and box elders, and there's two of the dandiest lakes you ever saw,

right near town! And we've got seven miles of cement walks already, and building more every day! Course a

lot of these towns still put up with plank walks, but not for us, you bet!"

"Really?"


Main Street

Main Street 9



Top




Page No 12


(Why was she thinking of Stewart Snyder?)

"Gopher Prairie is going to have a great future. Some of the best dairy and wheat land in the state right near

theresome of it selling right now at onefifty an acre, and I bet it will go up to two and a quarter in ten

years!"

"Is Do you like your profession?"

"Nothing like it. Keeps you out, and yet you have a chance to loaf in the office for a change."

"I don't mean that way. I meanit's such an opportunity for sympathy."

Dr. Kennicott launched into a heavy, "Oh, these Dutch farmers don't want sympathy. All they need is a bath

and a good dose of salts."

Carol must have flinched, for instantly he was urging, "What I mean isI don't want you to think I'm one of

these old saltsandquinine peddlers, but I mean: so many of my patients are husky farmers that I suppose I

get kind of case hardened."

"It seems to me that a doctor could transform a whole community, if he wanted toif he saw it. He's usually

the only man in the neighborhood who has any scientific training, isn't he?"

"Yes, that's so, but I guess most of us get rusty. We land in a rut of obstetrics and typhoid and busted legs.

What we need is women like you to jump on us. It'd be you that would transform the town."

"No, I couldn't. Too flighty. I did used to think about doing just that, curiously enough, but I seem to have

drifted away from the idea. Oh, I'm a fine one to be lecturing you!"

"No! You're just the one. You have ideas without having lost feminine charm. Say! Don't you think there's a

lot of these women that go out for all these movements and so on that sacrifice"

After his remarks upon suffrage he abruptly questioned her about herself. His kindliness and the firmness of

his personality enveloped her and she accepted him as one who had a right to know what she thought and

wore and ate and read. He was positive. He had grown from a sketchedin stranger to a friend, whose gossip

was important news. She noticed the healthy solidity of his chest. His nose, which had seemed irregular and

large, was suddenly virile.

She was jarred out of this serious sweetness when Marbury bounced over to them and with horrible publicity

yammered, "Say, what do you two think you're doing? Telling fortunes or making love? Let me warn you

that the doc is a frisky bacheldore, Carol. Come on now, folks, shake a leg. Let's have some stunts or a dance

or something."

She did not have another word with Dr. Kennicott until their parting:

"Been a great pleasure to meet you, Miss Milford. May I see you some time when I come down again? I'm

here quite oftentaking patients to hospitals for majors, and so on."

"Why"

"What's your address?"


Main Street

Main Street 10



Top




Page No 13


"You can ask Mr. Marbury next time you come downif you really want to know!"

"Want to know? Say, you wait!"

II

Of the lovemaking of Carol and Will Kennicott there is nothing to be told which may not be heard on every

summer evening, on every shadowy block.

They were biology and mystery; their speech was slang phrases and flares of poetry; their silences were

contentment, or shaky crises when his arm took her shoulder. All the beauty of youth, first discovered when it

is passingand all the commonplaceness of a welltodo unmarried man encountering a pretty girl at the

time when she is slightly weary of her employment and sees no glory ahead nor any man she is glad to serve.

They liked each other honestlythey were both honest. She was disappointed by his devotion to making

money, but she was sure that he did not lie to patients, and that he did keep up with the medical magazines.

What aroused her to something more than liking was his boyishness when they went tramping.

They walked from St. Paul down the river to Mendota, Kennicott more elasticseeming in a cap and a soft

crepe shirt, Carol youthful in a tamo'shanter of mole velvet, a blue serge suit with an absurdly and

agreeably broad turndown linen collar, and frivolous ankles above athletic shoes. The High Bridge crosses

the Mississippi, mounting from low banks to a palisade of cliffs. Far down beneath it on the St. Paul side,

upon mud flats, is a wild settlement of chickeninfested gardens and shanties patched together from

discarded signboards, sheets of corrugated iron, and planks fished out of the river. Carol leaned over the rail

of the bridge to look down at this Yangtse village; in delicious imaginary fear she shrieked that she was

dizzy with the height; and it was an extremely human satisfaction to have a strong male snatch her back to

safety, instead of having a logical woman teacher or librarian sniff, "Well, if you're scared, why don't you get

away from the rail, then?"

From the cliffs across the river Carol and Kennicott looked back at St. Paul on its hills; an imperial sweep

from the dome of the cathedral to the dome of the state capitol.

The river road led past rocky field slopes, deep glens, woods flamboyant now with September, to Mendota,

white walls and a spire among trees beneath a hill, oldworld in its placid ease. And for this fresh land, the

place is ancient. Here is the bold stone house which General Sibley, the king of furtraders, built in 1835,

with plaster of river mud, and ropes of twisted grass for laths. It has an air of centuries. In its solid rooms

Carol and Kennicott found prints from other days which the house had seentailcoats of robin'segg blue,

clumsy Red River carts laden with luxurious furs, whiskered Union soldiers in slant forage caps and rattling

sabers.

It suggested to them a common American past, and it was memorable because they had discovered it

together. They talked more trustingly, more personally, as they trudged on. They crossed the Minnesota River

in a rowboat ferry. They climbed the hill to the round stone tower of Fort Snelling. They saw the junction of

the Mississippi and the Minnesota, and recalled the men who had come here eighty years ago Maine

lumbermen, York traders, soldiers from the Maryland hills.

"It's a good country, and I'm proud of it. Let's make it all that those old boys dreamed about," the

unsentimental Kennicott was moved to vow.

"Let's!"


Main Street

Main Street 11



Top




Page No 14


"Come on. Come to Gopher Prairie. Show us. Make the townwellmake it artistic. It's mighty pretty, but

I'll admit we aren't any too darn artistic. Probably the lumber yard isn't as scrumptious as all these Greek

temples. But go to it! Make us change!"

"I would like to. Some day!"

"Now! You'd love Gopher Prairie. We've been doing a lot with lawns and gardening the past few years, and

it's so homeythe big trees and And the best people on earth. And keen. I bet Luke Dawson"

Carol but half listened to the names. She could not fancy their ever becoming important to her.

"I bet Luke Dawson has got more money than most of the swells on Summit Avenue; and Miss Sherwin in

the high school is a regular wonderreads Latin like I do English; and Sam Clark, the hardware man, he's a

corkernot a better man in the state to go hunting with; and if you want culture, besides Vida Sherwin

there's Reverend Warren, the Congregational preacher, and Professor Mott, the superintendent of schools,

and Guy Pollock, the lawyerthey say he writes regular poetry and and Raymie Wutherspoon, he's not

such an awful boob when you get to KNOW him, and he sings swell. And And there's plenty of others.

Lym Cass. Only of course none of them have your finesse, you might call it. But they don't make 'em any

more appreciative and so on. Come on! We're ready for you to boss us!"

They sat on the bank below the parapet of the old fort, hidden from observation. He circled her shoulder with

his arm. Relaxed after the walk, a chill nipping her throat, conscious of his warmth and power, she leaned

gratefully against him.

"You know I'm in love with you, Carol!"

She did not answer, but she touched the back of his hand with an exploring finger.

"You say I'm so darn materialistic. How can I help it, unless I have you to stir me up?"

She did not answer. She could not think.

"You say a doctor could cure a town the way he does a person. Well, you cure the town of whatever ails it, if

anything does, and I'll be your surgical kit."

She did not follow his words, only the burring resoluteness of them.

She was shocked, thrilled, as he kissed her cheek and cried, "There's no use saying things and saying things

and saying things. Don't my arms talk to younow?"

"Oh, please, please!" She wondered if she ought to be angry, but it was a drifting thought, and she discovered

that she was crying.

Then they were sitting six inches apart, pretending that they had never been nearer, while she tried to be

impersonal:

"I would like towould like to see Gopher Prairie."

"Trust me! Here she is! Brought some snapshots down to show you."


Main Street

Main Street 12



Top




Page No 15


Her cheek near his sleeve, she studied a dozen village pictures. They were streaky; she saw only trees,

shrubbery, a porch indistinct in leafy shadows. But she exclaimed over the lakes: dark water reflecting

wooded bluffs, a flight of ducks, a fisherman in shirt sleeves and a wide straw hat, holding up a string of

croppies. One winter picture of the edge of Plover Lake had the air of an etching: lustrous slide of ice, snow

in the crevices of a boggy bank, the mound of a muskrat house, reeds in thin black lines, arches of frosty

grasses. It was an impression of cool clear vigor.

"How'd it be to skate there for a couple of hours, or go zinging along on a fast iceboat, and skip back home

for coffee and some hot wienies?" he demanded.

"It might befun."

"But here's the picture. Here's where you come in."

A photograph of a forest clearing: pathetic new furrows straggling among stumps, a clumsy log cabin chinked

with mud and roofed with hay. In front of it a sagging woman with tightdrawn hair, and a baby bedraggled,

smeary, glorious eyed.

"Those are the kind of folks I practise among, good share of the time. Nels Erdstrom, fine clean young

Svenska. He'll have a corking farm in ten years, but now I operated his wife on a kitchen table, with my

driver giving the anesthetic. Look at that scared baby! Needs some woman with hands like yours. Waiting for

you! Just look at that baby's eyes, look how he's begging"

"Don't! They hurt me. Oh, it would be sweet to help himso sweet."

As his arms moved toward her she answered all her doubts with "Sweet, so sweet."

CHAPTER III

UNDER the rolling clouds of the prairie a moving mass of steel. An irritable clank and rattle beneath a

prolonged roar. The sharp scent of oranges cutting the soggy smell of unbathed people and ancient baggage.

Towns as planless as a scattering of pasteboard boxes on an attic floor. The stretch of faded gold stubble

broken only by clumps of willows encircling white houses and red barns.

No. 7, the way train, grumbling through Minnesota, imperceptibly climbing the giant tableland that slopes in

a thousandmile rise from hot Mississippi bottoms to the Rockies.

It is September, hot, very dusty.

There is no smug Pullman attached to the train, and the day coaches of the East are replaced by free chair

cars, with each seat cut into two adjustable plush chairs, the headrests covered with doubtful linen towels.

Halfway down the car is a semipartition of carved oak columns, but the aisle is of bare, splintery,

greaseblackened wood. There is no porter, no pillows, no provision for beds, but all today and all tonight

they will ride in this long steel boxfarmers with perpetually tired wives and children who seem all to be of

the same age; workmen going to new jobs; traveling salesmen with derbies and freshly shined shoes.

They are parched and cramped, the lines of their hands filled with grime; they go to sleep curled in distorted

attitudes, heads against the windowpanes or propped on rolled coats on seat arms, and legs thrust into the

aisle. They do not read; apparently they do not think. They wait. An earlywrinkled, youngold mother,

moving as though her joints were dry, opens a suitcase in which are seen creased blouses, a pair of slippers


Main Street

Main Street 13



Top




Page No 16


worn through at the toes, a bottle of patent medicine, a tin cup, a papercovered book about dreams which the

news butcher has coaxed her into buying. She brings out a graham cracker which she feeds to a baby lying

flat on a seat and wailing hopelessly. Most of the crumbs drop on the red plush of the seat, and the woman

sighs and tries to brush them away, but they leap up impishly and fall back on the plush.

A soiled man and woman munch sandwiches and throw the crusts on the floor. A large brickcolored

Norwegian takes off his shoes, grunts in relief, and props his feet in their thick gray socks against the seat in

front of him.

An old woman whose toothless mouth shuts like a mud turtle's, and whose hair is not so much white as

yellow like moldy linen, with bands of pink skull apparent between the tresses, anxiously lifts her bag, opens

it, peers in, closes it, puts it under the seat, and hastily picks it up and opens it and hides it all over again. The

bag is full of treasures and of memories: a leather buckle, an ancient bandconcert program, scraps of ribbon,

lace, satin. In the aisle beside her is an extremely indignant parrakeet in a cage.

Two facing seats, overflowing with a Slovene ironminer's family, are littered with shoes, dolls, whisky

bottles, bundles wrapped in newspapers, a sewing bag. The oldest boy takes a mouthorgan out of his coat

pocket, wipes the tobacco crumbs off, and plays "Marching through Georgia" till every head in the car begins

to ache.

The newsbutcher comes through selling chocolate bars and lemon drops. A girlchild ceaselessly trots

down to the water cooler and back to her seat. The stiff paper envelope which she uses for cup drips in the

aisle as she goes, and on each trip she stumbles over the feet of a carpenter, who grunts, "Ouch! Look out!"

The dustcaked doors are open, and from the smokingcar drifts back a visible blue line of stinging tobacco

smoke, and with it a crackle of laughter over the story which the young man in the bright blue suit and

lavender tie and light yellow shoes has just told to the squat man in garage overalls.

The smell grows constantly thicker, more stale.

II

To each of the passengers his seat was his temporary home, and most of the passengers were slatternly

housekeepers. But one seat looked clean and deceptively cool. In it were an obviously prosperous man and a

blackhaired, fineskinned girl whose pumps rested on an immaculate horsehide bag.

They were Dr. Will Kennicott and his bride, Carol.

They had been married at the end of a year of conversational courtship, and they were on their way to Gopher

Prairie after a wedding journey in the Colorado mountains.

The hordes of the waytrain were not altogether new to Carol. She had seen them on trips from St. Paul to

Chicago. But now that they had become her own people, to bathe and encourage and adorn, she had an acute

and uncomfortable interest in them. They distressed her. They were so stolid. She had always maintained that

there is no American peasantry, and she sought now to defend her faith by seeing imagination and enterprise

in the young Swedish farmers, and in a traveling man working over his orderblanks. But the older people,

Yankees as well as Norwegians, Germans, Finns, Canucks, had settled into submission to poverty. They were

peasants, she groaned.

"Isn't there any way of waking them up? What would happen if they understood scientific agriculture?" she

begged of Kennicott, her hand groping for his.


Main Street

Main Street 14



Top




Page No 17


It had been a transforming honeymoon. She had been frightened to discover how tumultuous a feeling could

be roused in her. Will had been lordlystalwart, jolly, impressively competent in making camp, tender and

understanding through the hours when they had lain side by side in a tent pitched among pines high up on a

lonely mountain spur.

His hand swallowed hers as he started from thoughts of the practise to which he was returning. "These

people? Wake 'em up? What for? They're happy."

"But they're so provincial. No, that isn't what I mean. They'reoh, so sunk in the mud."

"Look here, Carrie. You want to get over your city idea that because a man's pants aren't pressed, he's a fool.

These farmers are mighty keen and upandcoming."

"I know! That's what hurts. Life seems so hard for them these lonely farms and this gritty train."

"Oh, they don't mind it. Besides, things are changing. The auto, the telephone, rural free delivery; they're

bringing the farmers in closer touch with the town. Takes time, you know, to change a wilderness like this

was fifty years ago. But already, why, they can hop into the Ford or the Overland and get in to the movies on

Saturday evening quicker than you could get down to 'em by trolley in St. Paul."

"But if it's these towns we've been passing that the farmers run to for relief from their bleakness Can't you

understand? Just LOOK at them!"

Kennicott was amazed. Ever since childhood he had seen these towns from trains on this same line. He

grumbled, "Why, what's the matter with 'em? Good hustling burgs. It would astonish you to know how much

wheat and rye and corn and potatoes they ship in a year."

"But they're so ugly."

"I'll admit they aren't comfy like Gopher Prairie. But give 'em time."

"What's the use of giving them time unless some one has desire and training enough to plan them? Hundreds

of factories trying to make attractive motor cars, but these towns left to chance. No! That can't be true. It

must have taken genius to make them so scrawny!"

"Oh, they're not so bad," was all he answered. He pretended that his hand was the cat and hers the mouse. For

the first time she tolerated him rather than encouraged him. She was staring out at Schoenstrom, a hamlet of

perhaps a hundred and fifty inhabitants, at which the train was stopping.

A bearded German and his puckermouthed wife tugged their enormous imitationleather satchel from under

a seat and waddled out. The station agent hoisted a dead calf aboard the baggagecar. There were no other

visible activities in Schoenstrom. In the quiet of the halt, Carol could hear a horse kicking his stall, a

carpenter shingling a roof.

The businesscenter of Schoenstrom took up one side of one block, facing the railroad. It was a row of

onestory shops covered with galvanized iron, or with clapboards painted red and bilious yellow. The

buildings were as illassorted, as temporarylooking, as a miningcamp street in the motionpictures. The

railroad station was a oneroom frame box, a mirey cattle pen on one side and a crimson wheatelevator on

the other. The elevator, with its cupola on the ridge of a shingled roof, resembled a broadshouldered man

with a small, vicious, pointed head. The only habitable structures to be seen were the florid redbrick

Catholic church and rectory at the end of Main Street.


Main Street

Main Street 15



Top




Page No 18


Carol picked at Kennicott's sleeve. "You wouldn't call this a notsobad town, would you?"

"These Dutch burgs ARE kind of slow. Still, at that See that fellow coming out of the general store

there, getting into the big car? I met him once. He owns about half the town, besides the store. Rauskukle, his

name is. He owns a lot of mortgages, and he gambles in farmlands. Good nut on him, that fellow. Why, they

say he's worth three or four hundred thousand dollars! Got a dandy great big yellow brick house with tiled

walks and a garden and everything, other end of towncan't see it from hereI've gone past it when I've

driven through here. Yes sir!"

"Then, if he has all that, there's no excuse whatever for this place! If his three hundred thousand went back

into the town, where it belongs, they could burn up these shacks, and build a dreamvillage, a jewel! Why do

the farmers and the town people let the Baron keep it?"

"I must say I don't quite get you sometimes, Carrie. Let him? They can't help themselves! He's a dumm old

Dutchman, and probably the priest can twist him around his finger, but when it comes to picking good

farming land, he's a regular wiz!"

"I see. He's their symbol of beauty. The town erects him, instead of erecting buildings."

"Honestly, don't know what you're driving at. You're kind of played out, after this long trip. You'll feel better

when you get home and have a good bath, and put on the blue negligee. That's some vampire costume, you

witch!"

He squeezed her arm, looked at her knowingly.

They moved on from the desert stillness of the Schoenstrom station. The train creaked, banged, swayed. The

air was nauseatingly thick. Kennicott turned her face from the window, rested her head on his shoulder. She

was coaxed from her unhappy mood. But she came out of it unwillingly, and when Kennicott was satisfied

that he had corrected all her worries and had opened a magazine of saffron detective stories, she sat upright.

Hereshe meditatedis the newest empire of the world; the Northern Middlewest; a land of dairy herds

and exquisite lakes, of new automobiles and tarpaper shanties and silos likes red towers, of clumsy speech

and a hope that is boundless. An empire which feeds a quarter of the worldyet its work is merely begun.

They are pioneers, these sweaty wayfarers, for all their telephones and bankaccounts and automatic pianos

and cooperative leagues. And for all its fat richness, theirs is a pioneer land. What is its future? she

wondered. A future of cities and factory smut where now are loping empty fields? Homes universal and

secure? Or placid chateaux ringed with sullen huts? Youth free to find knowledge and laughter? Willingness

to sift the sanctified lies? Or creamy skinned fat women, smeared with grease and chalk, gorgeous in the

skins of beasts and the bloody feathers of slain birds, playing bridge with puffy pinknailed jeweled fingers,

women who after much expenditure of labor and bad temper still grotesquely resemble their own flatulent

lapdogs? The ancient stale inequalities, or something different in history, unlike the tedious maturity of

other empires? What future and what hope?

Carol's head ached with the riddle.

She saw the prairie, flat in giant patches or rolling in long hummocks. The width and bigness of it, which had

expanded her spirit an hour ago, began to frighten her. It spread out so; it went on so uncontrollably; she

could never know it. Kennicott was closeted in his detective story. With the loneliness which comes most

depressingly in the midst of many people she tried to forget problems, to look at the prairie objectively.


Main Street

Main Street 16



Top




Page No 19


The grass beside the railroad had been burnt over; it was a smudge prickly with charred stalks of weeds.

Beyond the undeviating barbedwire fences were clumps of golden rod. Only this thin hedge shut them off

from the plainsshorn wheatlands of autumn, a hundred acres to a field, prickly and gray nearby but in the

blurred distance like tawny velvet stretched over dipping hillocks. The long rows of wheat shocks marched

like soldiers in worn yellow tabards. The newly plowed fields were black banners fallen on the distant slope.

It was a martial immensity, vigorous, a little harsh, unsoftened by kindly gardens.

The expanse was relieved by clumps of oaks with patches of short wild grass; and every mile or two was a

chain of cobalt slews, with the flicker of blackbirds' wings across them.

All this working land was turned into exuberance by the light. The sunshine was dizzy on open stubble;

shadows from immense cumulus clouds were forever sliding across low mounds; and the sky was wider and

loftier and more resolutely blue than the sky of cities. . .she declared.

"It's a glorious country; a land to be big in," she crooned.

Then Kennicott startled her by chuckling, "D' you realize the town after the next is Gopher Prairie? Home!"

III

That one wordhomeit terrified her. Had she really bound herself to live, inescapably, in this town called

Gopher Prairie? And this thick man beside her, who dared to define her future, he was a stranger! She turned

in her seat, stared at him. Who was he? Why was he sitting with her? He wasn't of her kind! His neck was

heavy; his speech was heavy; he was twelve or thirteen years older than she; and about him was none of the

magic of shared adventures and eagerness. She could not believe that she had ever slept in his arms. That was

one of the dreams which you had but did not officially admit.

She told herself how good he was, how dependable and understanding. She touched his ear, smoothed the

plane of his solid jaw, and, turning away again, concentrated upon liking his town. It wouldn't be like these

barren settlements. It couldn't be! Why, it had three thousand population. That was a great many people.

There would be six hundred houses or more. And The lakes near it would be so lovely. She'd seen them

in the photographs. They had looked charming. . .hadn't they?

As the train left Wahkeenyan she began nervously to watch for the lakesthe entrance to all her future life.

But when she discovered them, to the left of the track, her only impression of them was that they resembled

the photographs.

A mile from Gopher Prairie the track mounts a curving low ridge, and she could see the town as a whole.

With a passionate jerk she pushed up the window, looked out, the arched fingers of her left hand trembling on

the sill, her right hand at her breast.

And she saw that Gopher Prairie was merely an enlargement of all the hamlets which they had been passing.

Only to the eyes of a Kennicott was it exceptional. The huddled low wooden houses broke the plains scarcely

more than would a hazel thicket. The fields swept up to it, past it. It was unprotected and unprotecting; there

was no dignity in it nor any hope of greatness. Only the tall red grainelevator and a few tinny

churchsteeples rose from the mass. It was a frontier camp. It was not a place to live in, not possibly, not

conceivably.

The peoplethey'd be as drab as their houses, as flat as their fields. She couldn't stay here. She would have

to wrench loose from this man, and flee.


Main Street

Main Street 17



Top




Page No 20


She peeped at him. She was at once helpless before his mature fixity, and touched by his excitement as he

sent his magazine skittering along the aisle, stooped for their bags, came up with flushed face, and gloated,

"Here we are!"

She smiled loyally, and looked away. The train was entering town. The houses on the outskirts were dusky

old red mansions with wooden frills, or gaunt frame shelters like grocery boxes, or new bungalows with

concrete foundations imitating stone.

Now the train was passing the elevator, the grim storage tanks for oil, a creamery, a lumberyard, a

stockyard muddy and trampled and stinking. Now they were stopping at a squat red frame station, the

platform crowded with unshaven farmers and with loafersunadventurous people with dead eyes. She was

here. She could not go on. It was the end the end of the world. She sat with closed eyes, longing to push

past Kennicott, hide somewhere in the train, flee on toward the Pacific.

Something large arose in her soul and commanded, "Stop it! Stop being a whining baby!" She stood up

quickly; she said, "Isn't it wonderful to be here at last!"

He trusted her so. She would make herself like the place. And she was going to do tremendous things

She followed Kennicott and the bobbing ends of the two bags which he carried. They were held back by the

slow line of disembarking passengers. She reminded herself that she was actually at the dramatic moment of

the bride's homecoming. She ought to feel exalted. She felt nothing at all except irritation at their slow

progress toward the door.

Kennicott stooped to peer through the windows. He shyly exulted:

"Look! Look! There's a bunch come down to welcome us! Sam Clark and the missus and Dave Dyer and Jack

Elder, and, yes sir, Harry Haydock and Juanita, and a whole crowd! I guess they see us now. Yuh, yuh sure,

they see us! See 'em waving!"

She obediently bent her head to look out at them. She had hold of herself. She was ready to love them. But

she was embarrassed by the heartiness of the cheering group. From the vestibule she waved to them, but she

clung a second to the sleeve of the brakeman who helped her down before she had the courage to dive into

the cataract of handshaking people, people whom she could not tell apart. She had the impression that all the

men had coarse voices, large damp hands, tooth brush mustaches, bald spots, and Masonic watchcharms.

She knew that they were welcoming her. Their hands, their smiles, their shouts, their affectionate eyes

overcame her. She stammered, "Thank you, oh, thank you!"

One of the men was clamoring at Kennicott, "I brought my machine down to take you home, doc."

"Fine business, Sam!" cried Kennicott; and, to Carol, "Let's jump in. That big Paige over there. Some boat,

too, believe me! Sam can show speed to any of these Marmons from Minneapolis!"

Only when she was in the motor car did she distinguish the three people who were to accompany them. The

owner, now at the wheel, was the essence of decent selfsatisfaction; a baldish, largish, leveleyed man,

rugged of neck but sleek and round of faceface like the back of a spoon bowl. He was chuckling at her,

"Have you got us all straight yet?"

"Course she has! Trust Carrie to get things straight and get 'em darn quick! I bet she could tell you every date

in history!" boasted her husband.


Main Street

Main Street 18



Top




Page No 21


But the man looked at her reassuringly and with a certainty that he was a person whom she could trust she

confessed, "As a matter of fact I haven't got anybody straight."

"Course you haven't, child. Well, I'm Sam Clark, dealer in hardware, sporting goods, cream separators, and

almost any kind of heavy junk you can think of. You can call me Sam anyway, I'm going to call you

Carrie, seein' 's you've been and gone and married this poor fish of a bum medic that we keep round here."

Carol smiled lavishly, and wished that she called people by their given names more easily. "The fat cranky

lady back there beside you, who is pretending that she can't hear me giving her away, is Mrs. Sam'l Clark;

and this hungrylooking squirt up here beside me is Dave Dyer, who keeps his drug store running by not

filling your hubby's prescriptions rightfact you might say he's the guy that put the `shun' in `prescription.'

So! Well, leave us take the bonny bride home. Say, doc, I'll sell you the Candersen place for three thousand

plunks. Better be thinking about building a new home for Carrie. Prettiest Frau in G. P., if you asks me!"

Contentedly Sam Clark drove off, in the heavy traffic of three Fords and the Mirmiemashie House Free 'Bus.

"I shall like Mr. Clark. . .I CAN'T call him `Sam'! They're all so friendly." She glanced at the houses; tried

not to see what she saw; gave way in: "Why do these stories lie so? They always make the bride's

homecoming a bower of roses. Complete trust in noble spouse. Lies about marriage. I'm NOT changed. And

this townO my God! I can't go through with it. This junkheap!"

Her husband bent over her. "You look like you were in a brown study. Scared? I don't expect you to think

Gopher Prairie is a paradise, after St. Paul. I don't expect you to be crazy about it, at first. But you'll come to

like it so much life's so free here and best people on earth."

She whispered to him (while Mrs. Clark considerately turned away), "I love you for understanding. I'm

justI'm beastly oversensitive. Too many books. It's my lack of shouldermuscles and sense. Give me

time, dear."

"You bet! All the time you want!"

She laid the back of his hand against her cheek, snuggled near him. She was ready for her new home.

Kennicott had told her that, with his widowed mother as housekeeper, he had occupied an old house, "but

nice and roomy, and wellheated, best furnace I could find on the market." His mother had left Carol her

love, and gone back to LacquiMeurt.

It would be wonderful, she exulted, not to have to live in Other People's Houses, but to make her own shrine.

She held his hand tightly and stared ahead as the car swung round a corner and stopped in the street before a

prosaic frame house in a small parched lawn.

IV

A concrete sidewalk with a "parking" of grass and mud. A square smug brown house, rather damp. A narrow

concrete walk up to it. Sickly yellow leaves in a windrow with dried wings of boxelder seeds and snags of

wool from the cotton woods. A screened porch with pillars of thin painted pine surmounted by scrolls and

brackets and bumps of jigsawed wood. No shrubbery to shut off the public gaze. A lugubrious baywindow

to the right of the porch. Window curtains of starched cheap lace revealing a pink marble table with a conch

shell and a Family Bible.

"You'll find it oldfashionedwhat do you call it?Mid Victorian. I left it as is, so you could make any

changes you felt were necessary." Kennicott sounded doubtful for the first time since he had come back to his


Main Street

Main Street 19



Top




Page No 22


own.

"It's a real home!" She was moved by his humility. She gaily motioned goodby to the Clarks. He unlocked

the door he was leaving the choice of a maid to her, and there was no one in the house. She jiggled while

he turned the key, and scampered in. . . . It was next day before either of them remembered that in their

honeymoon camp they had planned that he should carry her over the sill.

In hallway and front parlor she was conscious of dinginess and lugubriousness and airlessness, but she

insisted, "I'll make it all jolly." As she followed Kennicott and the bags up to their bedroom she quavered to

herself the song of the fat littlegods of the hearth:

I have my own home, To do what I please with, To do what I please with, My den for me and my mate and

my cubs, My own!

She was close in her husband's arms; she clung to him; whatever of strangeness and slowness and insularity

she might find in him, none of that mattered so long as she could slip her hands beneath his coat, run her

fingers over the warm smoothness of the satin back of his waistcoat, seem almost to creep into his body, find

in him strength, find in the courage and kindness of her man a shelter from the perplexing world.

"Sweet, so sweet," she whispered.

CHAPTER IV

I

"THE Clarks have invited some folks to their house to meet us, tonight," said Kennicott, as he unpacked his

suitcase.

"Oh, that is nice of them!"

"You bet. I told you you'd like 'em. Squarest people on earth. Uh, Carrie Would you mind if I sneaked

down to the office for an hour, just to see how things are?"

"Why, no. Of course not. I know you're keen to get back to work."

"Sure you don't mind?"

"Not a bit. Out of my way. Let me unpack."

But the advocate of freedom in marriage was as much disappointed as a drooping bride at the alacrity with

which he took that freedom and escaped to the world of men's affairs. She gazed about their bedroom, and its

full dismalness crawled over her: the awkward knuckly Lshape of it; the black walnut bed with apples and

spotty pears carved on the headboard; the imitation maple bureau, with pinkdaubed scentbottles and a

petticoated pincushion on a marble slab uncomfortably like a gravestone; the plain pine washstand and the

garlanded water pitcher and bowl. The scent was of horsehair and plush and Florida Water.

"How could people ever live with things like this?" she shuddered. She saw the furniture as a circle of elderly

judges, condemning her to death by smothering. The tottering brocade chair squeaked, "Choke herchoke

hersmother her." The old linen smelled of the tomb. She was alone in this house, this strange still house,

among the shadows of dead thoughts and haunting repressions. "I hate it! I hate it!" she panted. "Why did I

ever"


Main Street

Main Street 20



Top




Page No 23


She remembered that Kennicott's mother had brought these family relics from the old home in

LacquiMeurt. "Stop it! They're perfectly comfortable things. They'recomfortable. Besides Oh,

they're horrible! We'll change them, right away."

Then, "But of course he HAS to see how things are at the office"

She made a pretense of busying herself with unpacking. The chintzlined, silverfitted bag which had

seemed so desirable a luxury in St. Paul was an extravagant vanity here. The daring black chemise of frail

chiffon and lace was a hussy at which the deepbosomed bed stiffened in disgust, and she hurled it into a

bureau drawer, hid it beneath a sensible linen blouse.

She gave up unpacking. She went to the window, with a purely literary thought of village charmhollyhocks

and lanes and applecheeked cottagers. What she saw was the side of the SeventhDay Adventist Churcha

plain clapboard wall of a sour liver color; the ashpile back of the church; an unpainted stable; and an alley in

which a Ford deliverywagon had been stranded. This was the terraced garden below her boudoir; this was to

be her scenery for

"I mustn't! I mustn't! I'm nervous this afternoon. Am I sick? . . . Good Lord, I hope it isn't that! Not now!

How people lie! How these stories lie! They say the bride is always so blushing and proud and happy when

she finds that out, butI'd hate it! I'd be scared to death! Some day but Please, dear nebulous Lord, not

now! Bearded sniffy old men sitting and demanding that we bear children. If THEY had to bear them! I

wish they did have to! Not now! Not till I've got hold of this job of liking the ashpile out there! . . . I must

shut up. I'm mildly insane. I'm going out for a walk. I'll see the town by myself. My first view of the empire

I'm going to conquer!"

She fled from the house.

She stared with seriousness at every concrete crossing, every hitchingpost, every rake for leaves; and to

each house she devoted all her speculation. What would they come to mean? How would they look six

months from now? In which of them would she be dining? Which of these people whom she passed, now

mere arrangements of hair and clothes, would turn into intimates, loved or dreaded, different from all the

other people in the world?

As she came into the small businesssection she inspected a broadbeamed grocer in an alpaca coat who was

bending over the apples and celery on a slanted platform in front of his store. Would she ever talk to him?

What would he say if she stopped and stated, "I am Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. Some day I hope to confide that a

heap of extremely dubious pumpkins as a windowdisplay doesn't exhilarate me much."

(The grocer was Mr. Frederick F. Ludelmeyer, whose market is at the corner of Main Street and Lincoln

Avenue. In supposing that only she was observant Carol was ignorant, misled by the indifference of cities.

She fancied that she was slipping through the streets invisible; but when she had passed, Mr. Ludelmeyer

puffed into the store and coughed at his clerk, "I seen a young woman, she come along the side street. I bet

she iss Doc Kennicott's new bride, goodlooker, nice legs, but she wore a hell of a plain suit, no style, I

wonder will she pay cash, I bet she goes to Howland Gould's more as she does here, what you done with the

poster for Fluffed Oats?")

II

When Carol had walked for thirtytwo minutes she had completely covered the town, east and west, north

and south; and she stood at the corner of Main Street and Washington Avenue and despaired.


Main Street

Main Street 21



Top




Page No 24


Main Street with its twostory brick shops, its storyanda half wooden residences, its muddy expanse

from concrete walk to walk, its huddle of Fords and lumberwagons, was too small to absorb her. The broad,

straight, unenticing gashes of the streets let in the grasping prairie on every side. She realized the vastness

and the emptiness of the land. The skeleton iron windmill on the farm a few blocks away, at the north end of

Main Street, was like the ribs of a dead cow. She thought of the coming of the Northern winter, when the

unprotected houses would crouch together in terror of storms galloping out of that wild waste. They were so

small and weak, the little brown houses. They were shelters for sparrows, not homes for warm laughing

people.

She told herself that down the street the leaves were a splendor. The maples were orange; the oaks a solid tint

of raspberry. And the lawns had been nursed with love. But the thought would not hold. At best the trees

resembled a thinned woodlot. There was no park to rest the eyes. And since not Gopher Prairie but Wakamin

was the countyseat, there was no courthouse with its grounds.

She glanced through the flyspecked windows of the most pretentious building in sight, the one place which

welcomed strangers and determined their opinion of the charm and luxury of Gopher Prairiethe

Minniemashie House. It was a tall lean shabby structure, three stories of yellowstreaked wood, the corners

covered with sanded pine slabs purporting to symbolize stone. In the hotel office she could see a stretch of

bare unclean floor, a line of rickety chairs with brass cuspidors between, a writingdesk with advertisements

in motherofpearl letters upon the glasscovered back. The diningroom beyond was a jungle of stained

tablecloths and catsup bottles.

She looked no more at the Minniemashie House.

A man in cuffless shirtsleeves with pink armgarters, wearing a linen collar but no tie, yawned his way

from Dyer's Drug Store across to the hotel. He leaned against the wall, scratched a while, sighed, and in a

bored way gossiped with a man tilted back in a chair. A lumberwagon, its long green box filled with large

spools of barbedwire fencing, creaked down the block. A Ford, in reverse, sounded as though it were

shaking to pieces, then recovered and rattled away. In the Greek candystore was the whine of a

peanutroaster, and the oily smell of nuts.

There was no other sound nor sign of life.

She wanted to run, fleeing from the encroaching prairie, demanding the security of a great city. Her dreams of

creating a beautiful town were ludicrous. Oozing out from every drab wall, she felt a forbidding spirit which

she could never conquer.

She trailed down the street on one side, back on the other, glancing into the cross streets. It was a private

Seeing Main Street tour. She was within ten minutes beholding not only the heart of a place called Gopher

Prairie, but ten thousand towns from Albany to San Diego:

Dyer's Drug Store, a corner building of regular and unreal blocks of artificial stone. Inside the store, a greasy

marble sodafountain with an electric lamp of red and green and curdledyellow mosaic shade. Pawedover

heaps of tooth brushes and combs and packages of shavingsoap. Shelves of soapcartons teethingrings,

gardenseeds, and patent medicines in yellow packagesnostrums for consumption, for "women's

diseases"notorious mixtures of opium and alco hol, in the very shop to which her husband sent patients

for the filling of prescriptions.

From a secondstory window the sign "W. P. Kennicott, Phys. Surgeon," gilt on black sand.


Main Street

Main Street 22



Top




Page No 25


A small wooden motionpicture theater called "The Rosebud Movie Palace." Lithographs announcing a film

called "Fatty in Love."

Howland Gould's Grocery. In the display window, black, overripe bananas and lettuce on which a cat was

sleeping. Shelves lined with red crepe paper which was now faded and torn and concentrically spotted. Flat

against the wall of the second story the signs of lodgesthe Knights of Pythias, the Maccabees, the

Woodmen, the Masons.

Dahl Oleson's Meat Marketa reek of blood.

A jewelry shop with tinnylooking wristwatches for women. In front of it, at the curb, a huge wooden clock

which did not go.

A flybuzzing saloon with a brilliant gold and enamel whisky sign across the front. Other saloons down the

block. From them a stink of stale beer, and thick voices bellowing pidgin German or trolling out dirty

songsvice gone feeble and unenterprising and dullthe delicacy of a miningcamp minus its vigor. In

front of the saloons, farmwives sitting on the seats of wagons, waiting for their husbands to become drunk

and ready to start home.

A tobacco shop called "The Smoke House," filled with young men shaking dice for cigarettes. Racks of

magazines, and pictures of coy fat prostitutes in striped bathingsuits.

A clothing store with a display of "oxbloodshade Oxfords with bulldog toes." Suits which looked worn

and glossless while they were still new, flabbily draped on dummies like corpses with painted cheeks.

The Bon Ton StoreHaydock Simons'the largest shop in town. The firststory front of clear glass, the

plates cleverly bound at the edges with brass. The second story of pleasant tapestry brick. One window of

excellent clothes for men, interspersed with collars of floral pique which showed mauve daisies on a saffron

ground. Newness and an obvious notion of neatness and service. Haydock Simons. Haydock. She had met a

Haydock at the station; Harry Haydock; an active person of thirtyfive. He seemed great to her, now, and

very like a saint. His shop was clean!

Axel Egge's General Store, frequented by Scandinavian farmers. In the shallow dark windowspace heaps of

sleazy sateens, badly woven galateas, canvas shoes designed for women with bulging ankles, steel and red

glass buttons upon cards with broken edges, a cottony blanket, a graniteware fryingpan reposing on a

sunfaded crepe blouse.

Sam Clark's Hardware Store. An air of frankly metallic enterprise. Guns and churns and barrels of nails and

beautiful shiny butcher knives.

Chester Dashaway's House Furnishing Emporium. A vista of heavy oak rockers with leather seats, asleep in a

dismal row.

Billy's Lunch. Thick handleless cups on the wet oilcloth covered counter. An odor of onions and the smoke

of hot lard. In the doorway a young man audibly sucking a toothpick.

The warehouse of the buyer of cream and potatoes. The sour smell of a dairy.

The Ford Garage and the Buick Garage, competent one story brick and cement buildings opposite each

other. Old and new cars on greaseblackened concrete floors. Tire advertisements. The roaring of a tested

motor; a racket which beat at the nerves. Surly young men in khaki unionoveralls. The most energetic and


Main Street

Main Street 23



Top




Page No 26


vital places in town.

A large warehouse for agricultural implements. An impressive barricade of green and gold wheels, of shafts

and sulky seats, belonging to machinery of which Carol knew nothing potatoplanters, manurespreaders,

silagecutters, diskharrows, breakingplows.

A feed store, its windows opaque with the dust of bran, a patent medicine advertisement painted on its roof.

Ye Art Shoppe, Prop. Mrs. Mary Ellen Wilks, Christian Science Library open daily free. A touching fumble

at beauty. A oneroom shanty of boards recently covered with rough stucco. A showwindow delicately rich

in error: vases starting out to imitate treetrunks but running off into blobs of gilt an aluminum ashtray

labeled "Greetings from Gopher Prairie" a Christian Science magazinea stamped sofacushion

portraying a large ribbon tied to a small poppy, the correct skeins of embroiderysilk lying on the pillow.

Inside the shop, a glimpse of bad carbon prints of bad and famous pictures, shelves of phonograph records

and camera films, wooden toys, and in the midst an anxious small woman sitting in a padded rocking chair.

A barber shop and pool room. A man in shirt sleeves, presumably Del Snafflin the proprietor, shaving a man

who had a large Adam's apple.

Nat Hicks's Tailor Shop, on a side street off Main. A one story building. A fashionplate showing human

pitchforks in garments which looked as hard as steel plate.

On another side street a raw redbrick Catholic Church with a varnished yellow door.

The postofficemerely a partition of glass and brass shutting off the rear of a mildewed room which must

once have been a shop. A tilted writingshelf against a wall rubbed black and scattered with official notices

and army recruitingposters.

The damp, yellowbrick schoolbuilding in its cindery grounds.

The State Bank, stucco masking wood.

The Farmers' National Bank. An Ionic temple of marble. Pure, exquisite, solitary. A brass plate with "Ezra

Stowbody, Pres't."

A score of similar shops and establishments.

Behind them and mixed with them, the houses, meek cottages or large, comfortable, soundly uninteresting

symbols of prosperity.

In all the town not one building save the Ionic bank which gave pleasure to Carol's eyes; not a dozen

buildings which suggested that, in the fifty years of Gopher Prairie's existence, the citizens had realized that it

was either desirable or possible to make this, their common home, amusing or attractive.

It was not only the unsparing unapologetic ugliness and the rigid straightness which overwhelmed her. It was

the planlessness, the flimsy temporariness of the buildings, their faded unpleasant colors. The street was

cluttered with electric light poles, telephone poles, gasoline pumps for motor cars, boxes of goods. Each

man had built with the most valiant disregard of all the others. Between a large new "block" of twostory

brick shops on one side, and the firebrick Overland garage on the other side, was a onestory cottage turned

into a millinery shop. The white temple of the Farmers' Bank was elbowed back by a grocery of glaring

yellow brick. One storebuilding had a patchy galvanized iron cornice; the building beside it was crowned


Main Street

Main Street 24



Top




Page No 27


with battlements and pyramids of brick capped with blocks of red sandstone.

She escaped from Main Street, fled home.

She wouldn't have cared, she insisted, if the people had been comely. She had noted a young man loafing

before a shop, one unwashed hand holding the cord of an awning; a middleaged man who had a way of

staring at women as though he had been married too long and too prosaically; an old farmer, solid,

wholesome, but not cleanhis face like a potato fresh from the earth. None of them had shaved for three

days.

"If they can't build shrines, out here on the prairie, surely there's nothing to prevent their buying

safetyrazors!" she raged.

She fought herself: "I must be wrong. People do live here. It CAN'T be as ugly asas I know it is! I must be

wrong. But I can't do it. I can't go through with it."

She came home too seriously worried for hysteria; and when she found Kennicott waiting for her, and

exulting, "Have a walk? Well, like the town? Great lawns and trees, eh?" she was able to say, with a

selfprotective maturity new to her, "It's very interesting."

III

The train which brought Carol to Gopher Prairie also brought Miss Bea Sorenson.

Miss Bea was a stalwart, corncolored, laughing young woman, and she was bored by farmwork. She

desired the excitements of citylife, and the way to enjoy citylife was, she had decided, to "go get a yob as

hired girl in Gopher Prairie." She contentedly lugged her pasteboard telescope from the station to her cousin,

Tina Malmquist, maid of all work in the residence of Mrs. Luke Dawson.

"Vell, so you come to town," said Tina.

"Ya. Ay get a yob," said Bea.

"Vell. . . . You got a fella now?"

"Ya. Yim Yacobson."

"Vell. I'm glat to see you. How much you vant a veek?"

"Sex dollar."

"There ain't nobody pay dat. Vait! Dr. Kennicott, I t'ink he marry a girl from de Cities. Maybe she pay dat.

Vell. You go take a valk."

"Ya," said Bea.

So it chanced that Carol Kennicott and Bea Sorenson were viewing Main Street at the same time.

Bea had never before been in a town larger than Scandia Crossing, which has sixtyseven inhabitants.


Main Street

Main Street 25



Top




Page No 28


As she marched up the street she was meditating that it didn't hardly seem like it was possible there could be

so many folks all in one place at the same time. My! It would take years to get acquainted with them all. And

swell people, too! A fine big gentleman in a new pink shirt with a diamond, and not no washedout blue

denim workingshirt. A lovely lady in a longery dress (but it must be an awful hard dress to wash). And the

stores!

Not just three of them, like there were at Scandia Crossing, but more than four whole blocks!

The Bon Ton Storebig as four barnsmy! it would simply scare a person to go in there, with seven or

eight clerks all looking at you. And the men's suits, on figures just like human. And Axel Egge's, like home,

lots of Swedes and Norskes in there, and a card of dandy buttons, like rubies.

A drug store with a soda fountain that was just huge, awful long, and all lovely marble; and on it there was a

great big lamp with the biggest shade you ever sawall different kinds colored glass stuck together; and the

soda spouts, they were silver, and they came right out of the bottom of the lamp stand! Behind the fountain

there were glass shelves, and bottles of new kinds of soft drinks, that nobody ever heard of. Suppose a fella

took you THERE!

A hotel, awful high, higher than Oscar Tollefson's new red barn; three stories, one right on top of another;

you had to stick your head back to look clear up to the top. There was a swell traveling man in

thereprobably been to Chicago, lots of times.

Oh, the dandiest people to know here! There was a lady going by, you wouldn't hardly say she was any older

than Bea herself; she wore a dandy new gray suit and black pumps. She almost looked like she was looking

over the town, too. But you couldn't tell what she thought. Bea would like to be that waykind of quiet, so

nobody would get fresh. Kind ofoh, elegant.

A Lutheran Church. Here in the city there'd be lovely sermons, and church twice on Sunday, EVERY

Sunday!

And a movie show!

A regular theater, just for movies. With the sign "Change of bill every evening." Pictures every evening!

There were movies in Scandia Crossing, but only once every two weeks, and it took the Sorensons an hour to

drive in papa was such a tightwad he wouldn't get a Ford. But here she could put on her hat any evening,

and in three minutes' walk be to the movies, and see lovely fellows in dresssuits and Bill Hart and

everything!

How could they have so many stores? Why! There was one just for tobacco alone, and one (a lovely

onethe Art Shoppy it was) for pictures and vases and stuff, with oh, the dandiest vase made so it looked

just like a tree trunk!

Bea stood on the corner of Main Street and Washington Avenue. The roar of the city began to frighten her.

There were five automobuls on the street all at the same timeand one of 'em was a great big car that must

of cost two thousand dollarsand the 'bus was starting for a train with five elegant dressed fellows, and a

man was pasting up red bills with lovely pictures of washingmachines on them. and the jeweler was laying

out bracelets and wristwatches and EVERYTHING on real velvet.

What did she care if she got six dollars a week? Or two! It was worth while working for nothing, to be

allowed to stay here. And think how it would be in the evening, all lighted upand not with no lamps, but


Main Street

Main Street 26



Top




Page No 29


with electrics! And maybe a gentleman friend taking you to the movies and buying you a strawberry ice

cream soda!

Bea trudged back.

"Vell? You lak it?" said Tina.

"Ya. Ay lak it. Ay t'ink maybe Ay stay here," said Bea.

IV

The recently built house of Sam Clark, in which was given the party to welcome Carol, was one of the largest

in Gopher Prairie. It had a clean sweep of clapboards, a solid squareness, a small tower, and a large screened

porch. Inside, it was as shiny, as hard, and as cheerful as a new oak upright piano.

Carol looked imploringly at Sam Clark as he rolled to the door and shouted, "Welcome, little lady! The keys

of the city are yourn!"

Beyond him, in the hallway and the livingroom, sitting in a vast prim circle as though they were attending a

funeral, she saw the guests. They were WAITING so! They were waiting for her! The determination to be all

one pretty flowerlet of appreciation leaked away. She begged of Sam, "I don't dare face them! They expect so

much. They'll swallow me in one mouthfulglump!like that!"

"Why, sister, they're going to love yousame as I would if I didn't think the doc here would beat me up!"

"Bbut I don't dare! Faces to the right of me, faces in front of me, volley and wonder!"

She sounded hysterical to herself; she fancied that to Sam Clark she sounded insane. But he chuckled, "Now

you just cuddle under Sam's wing, and if anybody rubbers at you too long, I'll shoo 'em off. Here we go!

Watch my smoke Sam'l, the ladies' delight and the bridegrooms' terror!"

His arm about her, he led her in and bawled, "Ladies and worser halves, the bride! We won't introduce her

round yet, because she'll never get your bum names straight anyway. Now bust up this starchamber!"

They tittered politely, but they did not move from the social security of their circle, and they did not cease

staring.

Carol had given creative energy to dressing for the event. Her hair was demure, low on her forehead with a

parting and a coiled braid. Now she wished that she had piled it high. Her frock was an ingenue slip of lawn,

with a wide gold sash and a low square neck, which gave a suggestion of throat and molded shoulders. But as

they looked her over she was certain that it was all wrong. She wished alternately that she had worn a

spinsterish highnecked dress, and that she had dared to shock them with a violent brickred scarf which she

had bought in Chicago.

She was led about the circle. Her voice mechanically produced safe remarks:

"Oh, I'm sure I'm going to like it here ever so much," and "Yes, we did have the best time in

Coloradomountains," and "Yes, I lived in St. Paul several years. Euclid P. Tinker? No, I don't

REMEMBER meeting him, but I'm pretty sure I've heard of him."

Kennicott took her aside and whispered, "Now I'll introduce you to them, one at a time."


Main Street

Main Street 27



Top




Page No 30


"Tell me about them first."

"Well, the nicelooking couple over there are Harry Hay dock and his wife, Juanita. Harry's dad owns most

of the Bon Ton, but it's Harry who runs it and gives it the pep. He's a hustler. Next to him is Dave Dyer the

druggistyou met him this afternoonmighty good duckshot. The tall husk beyond him is Jack

ElderJackson Elderowns the planingmill, and the Minniemashie House, and quite a share in the

Farmers' National Bank. Him and his wife are good sportshim and Sam and I go hunting together a lot.

The old cheese there is Luke Dawson, the richest man in town. Next to him is Nat Hicks, the tailor."

"Really? A tailor?"

"Sure. Why not? Maybe we're slow, but we are democratic. I go hunting with Nat same as I do with Jack

Elder."

"I'm glad. I've never met a tailor socially. It must be charming to meet one and not have to think about what

you owe him. And do you Would you go hunting with your barber, too?"

"No but No use running this democracy thing into the ground. Besides, I've known Nat for years, and

besides, he's a mighty good shot and That's the way it is, see? Next to Nat is Chet Dashaway. Great

fellow for chinning. He'll talk your arm off, about religion or politics or books or anything."

Carol gazed with a polite approximation to interest at Mr. Dashaway, a tan person with a wide mouth. "Oh, I

know! He's the furniturestore man!" She was much pleased with herself.

"Yump, and he's the undertaker. You'll like him. Come shake hands with him."

"Oh no, no! He doesn'the doesn't do the embalming and all thathimself? I couldn't shake hands with an

undertaker!"

"Why not? You'd be proud to shake hands with a great surgeon, just after he'd been carving up people's

bellies."

She sought to regain her afternoon's calm of maturity. "Yes. You're right. I wantoh, my dear, do you know

how much I want to like the people you like? I want to see people as they are."

"Well, don't forget to see people as other folks see them as they are! They have the stuff. Did you know that

Percy Bresnahan came from here? Born and brought up here!"

"Bresnahan?"

"Yesyou knowpresident of the Velvet Motor Company of Boston, Mass.make the Velvet

Twelvebiggest automobile factory in New England."

"I think I've heard of him."

"Sure you have. Why, he's a millionaire several times over! Well, Perce comes back here for the blackbass

fishing almost every summer, and he says if he could get away from business, he'd rather live here than in

Boston or New York or any of those places. HE doesn't mind Chet's undertaking."

"Please! I'llI'll like everybody! I'll be the community sunbeam!"


Main Street

Main Street 28



Top




Page No 31


He led her to the Dawsons.

Luke Dawson, lender of money on mortgages, owner of Northern cutover land, was a hesitant man in

unpressed soft gray clothes, with bulging eyes in a milky face. His wife had bleached cheeks, bleached hair,

bleached voice, and a bleached manner. She wore her expensive green frock, with its passementeried bosom,

bead tassels, and gaps between the buttons down the back, as though she had bought it second hand and was

afraid of meeting the former owner. They were shy. It was "Professor" George Edwin Mott, superintendent of

schools, a Chinese mandarin turned brown, who held Carol's hand and made her welcome.

When the Dawsons and Mr. Mott had stated that they were "pleased to meet her," there seemed to be nothing

else to say, but the conversation went on automatically.

"Do you like Gopher Prairie?" whimpered Mrs. Dawson.

"Oh, I'm sure I'm going to be ever so happy."

"There's so many nice people." Mrs. Dawson looked to Mr. Mott for social and intellectual aid. He lectured:

"There's a fine class of people. I don't like some of these retired farmers who come here to spend their last

days especially the Germans. They hate to pay schooltaxes. They hate to spend a cent. But the rest are a

fine class of people. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan came from here? Used to go to school right at the

old building!"

"I heard he did."

"Yes. He's a prince. He and I went fishing together, last time he was here.

The Dawsons and Mr. Mott teetered upon weary feet, and smiled at Carol with crystallized expressions. She

went on:

"Tell me, Mr. Mott: Have you ever tried any experiments with any of the new educational systems? The

modern kindergarten methods or the Gary system?"

"Oh. Those. Most of these wouldbe reformers are simply notorietyseekers. I believe in manual training,

but Latin and mathematics always will be the backbone of sound Americanism, no matter what these faddists

advocateheaven knows what they do wantknitting, I suppose, and classes in wiggling the ears!"

The Dawsons smiled their appreciation of listening to a savant. Carol waited till Kennicott should rescue her.

The rest of the party waited for the miracle of being amused.

Harry and Juanita Haydock, Rita Simons and Dr. Terry Gouldthe young smart set of Gopher Prairie. She

was led to them. Juanita Haydock flung at her in a high, cackling, friendly voice:

"Well, this is SO nice to have you here. We'll have some good partiesdances and everything. You'll have

to join the Jolly Seventeen. We play bridge and we have a supper once a month. You play, of course?"

"Nno, I don't."

"Really? In St. Paul?"

"I've always been such a bookworm."


Main Street

Main Street 29



Top




Page No 32


"We'll have to teach you. Bridge is half the fun of life." Juanita had become patronizing, and she glanced

disrespectfully at Carol's golden sash, which she had previously admired.

Harry Haydock said politely, "How do you think you're going to like the old burg?"

"I'm sure I shall like it tremendously."

"Best people on earth here. Great hustlers, too. Course I've had lots of chances to go live in Minneapolis, but

we like it here. Real hetown. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan came from here?"

Carol perceived that she had been weakened in the biological struggle by disclosing her lack of bridge.

Roused to nervous desire to regain her position she turned on Dr. Terry Gould, the young and poolplaying

competitor of her husband. Her eyes coquetted with him while she gushed:

"I'll learn bridge. But what I really love most is the outdoors. Can't we all get up a boating party, and fish, or

whatever you do, and have a picnic supper afterwards?"

"Now you're talking!" Dr. Gould affirmed. He looked rather too obviously at the creamsmooth slope of her

shoulder.

"Like fishing?. Fishing is my middle name. I'll teach you bridge. Like cards at all?"

"I used to be rather good at bezique."

She knew that bezique was a game of cardsor a game of something else. Roulette, possibly. But her lie was

a triumph. Juanita's handsome, highcolored, horsey face showed doubt. Harry stroked his nose and said

humbly, "Bezique? Used to be great gambling game, wasn't it?"

While others drifted to her group, Carol snatched up the conversation. She laughed and was frivolous and

rather brittle. She could not distinguish their eyes. They were a blurry theateraudience before which she

selfconsciously enacted the comedy of being the Clever Little Bride of Doc Kennicott:

"Thesehere celebrated Open Spaces, that's what I'm going out for. I'll never read anything but the

sportingpage again. Will converted me on our Colorado trip. There were so many mousey tourists who were

afraid to get out of the motor 'bus that I decided to be Annie Oakley, the Wild Western Wampire, and I

bought oh! a vociferous skirt which revealed my perfectly nice ankles to the Presbyterian glare of all the

Ioway schoolma'ams, and I leaped from peak to peak like the nimble chamoys, and You may think that

Herr Doctor Kennicott is a Nimrod, but you ought to have seen me daring him to strip to his B. V. D.'s and go

swimming in an icy mountain brook."

She knew that they were thinking of becoming shocked, but Juanita Haydock was admiring, at least. She

swaggered on:

"I'm sure I'm going to ruin Will as a respectable practitioner Is he a good doctor, Dr. Gould?"

Kennicott's rival gasped at this insult to professional ethics, and he took an appreciable second before he

recovered his social manner. "I'll tell you, Mrs. Kennicott." He smiled at Kennicott, to imply that whatever he

might say in the stress of being witty was not to count against him in the commerciomedical warfare.

"There's some people in town that say the doc is a fair to middlin' diagnostician and prescriptionwriter, but

let me whisper this to youbut for heaven's sake don't tell him I said sodon't you ever go to him for

anything more serious than a pendectomy of the left ear or a strabismus of the cardiograph."


Main Street

Main Street 30



Top




Page No 33


No one save Kennicott knew exactly what this meant, but they laughed, and Sam Clark's party assumed a

glittering lemonyellow color of brocade panels and champagne and tulle and crystal chandeliers and

sporting duchesses. Carol saw that George Edwin Mott and the blanched Mr. and Mrs. Dawson were not yet

hypnotized. They looked as though they wondered whether they ought to look as though they disapproved.

She concentrated on them:

"But I know whom I wouldn't have dared to go to Colorado with! Mr. Dawson there! I'm sure he's a regular

heart breaker. When we were introduced he held my hand and squeezed it frightfully."

"Haw! Haw! Haw!" The entire company applauded. Mr. Dawson was beatified. He had been called many

things loanshark, skinflint, tightwad, pussyfootbut he had never before been called a flirt.

"He is wicked, isn't he, Mrs. Dawson? Don't you have to lock him up?"

"Oh no, but maybe I better," attempted Mrs. Dawson, a tint on her pallid face.

For fifteen minutes Carol kept it up. She asserted that she was going to stage a musical comedy, that she

preferred cafe parfait to beefsteak, that she hoped Dr. Kennicott would never lose his ability to make love to

charming women, and that she had a pair of gold stockings. They gaped for more. But she could not keep it

up. She retired to a chair behind Sam Clark's bulk. The smilewrinkles solemnly flattened out in the faces of

all the other collaborators in having a party, and again they stood about hoping but not expecting to be

amused.

Carol listened. She discovered that conversation did not exist in Gopher Prairie. Even at this affair, which

brought out the young smart set, the hunting squire set, the respectable intellectual set, and the solid financial

set, they sat up with gaiety as with a corpse.

Juanita Haydock talked a good deal in her rattling voice but it was invariably of personalities: the rumor that

Raymie Wutherspoon was going to send for a pair of patent leather shoes with gray buttoned tops; the

rheumatism of Champ Perry; the state of Guy Pollock's grippe; and the dementia of Jim Howland in painting

his fence salmonpink.

Sam Clark had been talking to Carol about motor cars, but he felt his duties as host. While he droned, his

brows popped up and down. He interrupted himself, "Must stir 'em up." He worried at his wife, "Don't you

think I better stir 'em up?" He shouldered into the center of the room, and cried:

"Let's have some stunts, folks."

"Yes, let's!" shrieked Juanita Haydock.

"Say, Dave, give us that stunt about the Norwegian catching a hen."

"You bet; that's a slick stunt; do that, Dave!" cheered Chet Dashaway.

Mr. Dave Dyer obliged.

All the guests moved their lips in anticipation of being called on for their own stunts.

"Ella, come on and recite `Old Sweetheart of Mine,' for us," demanded Sam.


Main Street

Main Street 31



Top




Page No 34


Miss Ella Stowbody, the spinster daughter of the Ionic bank, scratched her dry palms and blushed. "Oh, you

don't want to hear that old thing again."

"Sure we do! You bet!" asserted Sam.

"My voice is in terrible shape tonight."

"Tut! Come on!"

Sam loudly explained to Carol, "Ella is our shark at elocuting. She's had professional training. She studied

singing and oratory and dramatic art and shorthand for a year, in Milwaukee."

Miss Stowbody was reciting. As encore to "An Old Sweetheart of Mine," she gave a peculiarly optimistic

poem regarding the value of smiles.

There were four other stunts: one Jewish, one Irish, one juvenile, and Nat Hicks's parody of Mark Antony's

funeral oration.

During the winter Carol was to hear Dave Dyer's hen catching impersonation seven times, "An Old

Sweetheart of Mine" nine times, the Jewish story and the funeral oration twice; but now she was ardent and,

because she did so want to be happy and simplehearted, she was as disappointed as the others when the

stunts were finished, and the party instantly sank back into coma.

They gave up trying to be festive; they began to talk naturally, as they did at their shops and homes.

The men and women divided, as they had been tending to do all evening. Carol was deserted by the men, left

to a group of matrons who steadily pattered of children, sickness, and cookstheir own shoptalk. She was

piqued. She re membered visions of herself as a smart married woman in a drawingroom, fencing with

clever men. Her dejection was relieved by speculation as to what the men were discussing, in the corner

between the piano and the phonograph. Did they rise from these housewifely personalities to a larger world

of abstractions and affairs?

She made her best curtsy to Mrs. Dawson; she twittered, "I won't have my husband leaving me so soon! I'm

going over and pull the wretch's ears." She rose with a jeune fille bow. She was selfabsorbed and

selfapproving because she had attained that quality of sentimentality. She proudly dipped across the room

and, to the interest and commendation of all beholders, sat on the arm of Kennicott's chair.

He was gossiping with Sam Clark, Luke Dawson, Jackson Elder of the planingmill, Chet Dashaway, Dave

Dyer, Harry Haydock, and Ezra Stowbody, president of the Ionic bank.

Ezra Stowbody was a troglodyte. He had come to Gopher Prairie in 1865. He was a distinguished bird of

prey swooping thin nose, turtle mouth, thick brows, portwine cheeks, floss of white hair, contemptuous

eyes. He was not happy in the social changes of thirty years. Three decades ago, Dr. Westlake, Julius

Flickerbaugh the lawyer, Merriman Peedy the Congregational pastor and himself had been the arbiters. That

was as it should be; the fine artsmedicine, law, religion, and financerecognized as aristocratic; four

Yankees democratically chatting with but ruling the Ohioans and Illini and Swedes and Germans who had

ventured to follow them. But Westlake was old, almost retired; Julius Flickerbaugh had lost much of his

practice to livelier attorneys; Reverend (not The Reverend) Peedy was dead; and nobody was impressed in

this rotten age of automobiles by the "spanking grays" which Ezra still drove. The town was as heterogeneous

as Chicago. Norwegians and Germans owned stores. The social leaders were common merchants. Selling

nails was considered as sacred as banking. These upstartsthe Clarks, the Haydockshad no dignity. They


Main Street

Main Street 32



Top




Page No 35


were sound and conservative in politics, but they talked about motor cars and pumpguns and heaven only

knew what newfangled fads. Mr. Stowbody felt out of place with them. But his brick house with the

mansard roof was still the largest residence in town, and he held his position as squire by occasionally

appearing among the younger men and reminding them by a wintry eye that without the banker none of them

could carry on their vulgar businesses.

As Carol defied decency by sitting down with the men, Mr. Stowbody was piping to Mr. Dawson, "Say,

Luke, when was't Biggins first settled in Winnebago Township? Wa'n't it in 1879?"

"Why no 'twa'n't!" Mr. Dawson was indignant. "He come out from Vermont in 1867no, wait, in 1868, it

must have beenand took a claim on the Rum River, quite a ways above Anoka."

"He did not!" roared Mr. Stowbody. "He settled first in Blue Earth County, him and his father!"

("What's the point at issue?" Carol whispered to Kennicott.

("Whether this old duck Biggins had an English setter or a Llewellyn. They've been arguing it all evening!")

Dave Dyer interrupted to give tidings, "D' tell you that Clara Biggins was in town couple days ago? She

bought a hotwater bottleexpensive one, tootwo dollars and thirty cents!"

"Yaaaaaah!" snarled Mr. Stowbody. "Course. She's just like her grandad was. Never save a cent. Two dollars

and twentythirty, was it?two dollars and thirty cents for a hotwater bottle! Brick wrapped up in a

flannel petticoat just as good, anyway!"

"How's Ella's tonsils, Mr. Stowbody?" yawned Chet Dashaway.

While Mr. Stowbody gave a somatic and psychic study of them, Carol reflected, "Are they really so terribly

interested in Ella's tonsils, or even in Ella's esophagus? I wonder if I could get them away from personalities?

Let's risk damnation and try."

"There hasn't been much labor trouble around here, has there, Mr. Stowbody?" she asked innocently.

"No, ma'am, thank God, we've been free from that, except maybe with hired girls and farmhands. Trouble

enough with these foreign farmers; if you don't watch these Swedes they turn socialist or populist or some

fool thing on you in a minute. Of course, if they have loans you can make 'em listen to reason. I just have 'em

come into the bank for a talk, and tell 'em a few things. I don't mind their being democrats, so much, but I

won't stand having socialists around. But thank God, we ain't got the labor trouble they have in these cities.

Even Jack Elder here gets along pretty well, in the planingmill, don't you, Jack?"

"Yep. Sure. Don't need so many skilled workmen in my place, and it's a lot of these cranky, wagehogging,

half baked skilled mechanics that start troublereading a lot of this anarchist literature and union papers

and all."

"Do you approve of union labor?" Carol inquired of Mr. Elder.

"Me? I should say not! It's like this: I don't mind dealing with my men if they think they've got any

grievances though Lord knows what's come over workmen, nowadays don't appreciate a good job. But

still, if they come to me honestly, as man to man, I'll talk things over with them. But I'm not going to have

any outsider, any of these walking delegates, or whatever fancy names they call themselves now bunch of

rich grafters, living on the ignorant workmen! Not going to have any of those fellows butting in and telling


Main Street

Main Street 33



Top




Page No 36


ME how to run MY business!"

Mr. Elder was growing more excited, more belligerent and patriotic. "I stand for freedom and constitutional

rights. If any man don't like my shop, he can get up and git. Same way, if I don't like him, he gits. And that's

all there is to it. I simply can't understand all these complications and hoopte doodles and government

reports and wagescales and God knows what all that these fellows are balling up the labor situation with,

when it's all perfectly simple. They like what I pay 'em, or they get out. That's all there is to it!"

"What do you think of profitsharing?" Carol ventured.

Mr. Elder thundered his answer, while the others nodded, solemnly and in tune, like a shopwindow of

flexible toys, comic mandarins and judges and ducks and clowns, set quivering by a breeze from the open

door:

"All this profitsharing and welfare work and insurance and oldage pension is simply poppycock. Enfeebles

a workman's independenceand wastes a lot of honest profit. The half baked thinker that isn't dry behind

the ears yet, and these suffragettes and God knows what all buttinskis there are that are trying to tell a

business man how to run his business, and some of these college professors are just about as bad, the whole

kit and bilin' of 'em are nothing in God's world but socialism in disguise! And it's my bounden duty as a pro

ducer to resist every attack on the integrity of American industry to the last ditch. YesSIR!"

Mr. Elder wiped his brow.

Dave Dyer added, "Sure! You bet! What they ought to do is simply to hang every one of these agitators, and

that would settle the whole thing right off. Don't you think so, doc?"

"You bet," agreed Kennicott.

The conversation was at last relieved of the plague of Carol's intrusions and they settled down to the question

of whether the justice of the peace had sent that hobo drunk to jail for ten days or twelve. It was a matter not

readily determined. Then Dave Dyer communicated his carefree adventures on the gipsy trail:

"Yep. I get good time out of the flivver. 'Bout a week ago I motored down to New Wurttemberg. That's

forty three No, let's see: It's seventeen miles to Belldale, and 'bout six and threequarters, call it seven,

to Torgenquist, and it's a good nineteen miles from there to New Wurttemberg seventeen and seven and

nineteen, that makes, uh, let me see: seventeen and seven 's twentyfour, plus nineteen, well say plus twenty,

that makes fortyfour, well anyway, say about fortythree or four miles from here to New Wurttemberg.

We got started about sevenfifteen, prob'ly seventwenty, because I had to stop and fill the radiator, and we

ran along, just keeping up a good steady gait"

Mr. Dyer did finally, for reasons and purposes admitted and justified, attain to New Wurttemberg.

Onceonly oncethe presence of the alien Carol was recognized. Chet Dashaway leaned over and said

asthmatically, "Say, uh, have you been reading this serial `Two Out' in Tingling Tales? Corking yarn! Gosh,

the fellow that wrote it certainly can sling baseball slang!"

The others tried to look literary. Harry Haydock offered, "Juanita is a great hand for reading highclass stuff,

like `Mid the Magnolias' by this Sara Hetwiggin Butts, and `Riders of Ranch Reckless.' Books. But me," he

glanced about importantly, as one convinced that no other hero had ever been in so strange a plight, "I'm so

darn busy I don't have much time to read."


Main Street

Main Street 34



Top




Page No 37


"I never read anything I can't check against," said Sam Clark.

Thus ended the literary portion of the conversation, and for seven minutes Jackson Elder outlined reasons for

believing that the pikefishing was better on the west shore of Lake Minniemashie than on the eastthough

it was indeed quite true that on the east shore Nat Hicks had caught a pike altogether admirable.

The talk went on. It did go on! Their voices were monotonous, thick, emphatic. They were harshly pompous,

like men in the smokingcompartments of Pullman cars. They did not bore Carol. They frightened her. She

panted, "They will be cordial to me, because my man belongs to their tribe. God help me if I were an

outsider!"

Smiling as changelessly as an ivory figurine she sat quiescent, avoiding thought, glancing about the

livingroom and hall, noting their betrayal of unimaginative commercial prosperity. Kennicott said, "Dandy

interior, eh? My idea of how a place ought to be furnished. Modern." She looked polite, and observed the

oiled floors, hardwood staircase, unused fireplace with tiles which resembled brown linoleum, cutglass

vases standing upon doilies, and the barred, shut, forbidding unit bookcases that were half filled with

swashbuckler novels and unreadlooking sets of Dickens, Kipling, O. Henry, and Elbert Hubbard.

She perceived that even personalities were failing to hold the party. The room filled with hesitancy as with a

fog. People cleared their throats, tried to choke down yawns. The men shot their cuffs and the women stuck

their combs more firmly into their back hair.

Then a rattle, a daring hope in every eye, the swinging of a door, the smell of strong coffee, Dave Dyer's

mewing voice in a triumphant, "The eats!" They began to chatter. They had something to do; They could

escape from themselves. They fell upon the foodchicken sandwiches, maple cake, drugstore ice cream.

Even when the food was gone they remained cheerful. They could go home, any time now, and go to bed!

They went, with a flutter of coats, chiffon scarfs, and good bys.

Carol and Kennicott walked home.

"Did you like them?" he asked.

"They were terribly sweet to me."

"Uh, Carrie You ought to be more careful about shocking folks. Talking about gold stockings, and

about showing your ankles to schoolteachers and all!" More mildly: "You gave 'em a good time, but I'd watch

out for that, 'f I were you. Juanita Haydock is such a damn cat. I wouldn't give her a chance to criticize me."

"My poor effort to lift up the party! Was I wrong to try to amuse them?"

"No! No! Honey, I didn't mean You were the only upandcoming person in the bunch. I just

mean Don't get onto legs and all that immoral stuff. Pretty conservative crowd."

She was silent, raw with the shameful thought that the attentive circle might have been criticizing her,

laughing at her.

"Don't, please don't worry!" he pleaded.

Silence


Main Street

Main Street 35



Top




Page No 38


"Gosh; I'm sorry I spoke about it. I just meant But they were crazy about you. Sam said to me, `That

little lady of yours is the slickest thing that ever came to this town,' he said; and Ma DawsonI didn't hardly

know whether she'd like you or not, she's such a driedup old bird, but she said, `Your bride is so quick and

bright, I declare, she just wakes me up.' "

Carol liked praise, the flavor and fatness of it, but she was so energetically being sorry for herself that she

could not taste this commendation.

"Please! Come on! Cheer up!" His lips said it, his anxious shoulder said it, his arm about her said it, as they

halted on the obscure porch of their house.

"Do you care if they think I'm flighty, Will?"

"Me? Why, I wouldn't care if the whole world thought you were this or that or anything else. You're

mywell, you're my soul!"

He was an undefined mass, as solidseeming as rock. She found his sleeve, pinched it, cried, "I'm glad! It's

sweet to be wanted! You must tolerate my frivolousness. You're all I have!"

He lifted her, carried her into the house, and with her arms about his neck she forgot Main Street.

CHAPTER V

I

"WE'LL steal the whole day, and go hunting. I want you to see the country round here," Kennicott announced

at breakfast. "I'd take the carwant you to see how swell she runs since I put in a new piston. But we'll take

a team, so we can get right out into the fields. Not many prairie chickens left now, but we might just happen

to run onto a small covey."

He fussed over his huntingkit. He pulled his hip boots out to full length and examined them for holes. He

feverishly counted his shotgun shells, lecturing her on the qualities of smokeless powder. He drew the new

hammerless shotgun out of its heavy tan leather case and made her peep through the barrels to see how

dazzlingly free they were from rust.

The world of hunting and campingoutfits and fishingtackle was unfamiliar to her, and in Kennicott's

interest she found something creative and joyous. She examined the smooth stock, the carved hard rubber

butt of the gun. The shells, with their brass caps and sleek green bodies and hieroglyphics on the wads, were

cool and comfortably heavy in her hands.

Kennicott wore a brown canvas huntingcoat with vast pockets lining the inside, corduroy trousers which

bulged at the wrinkles, peeled and scarred shoes, a scarecrow felt hat. In this uniform he felt virile. They

clumped out to the livery buggy, they packed the kit and the box of lunch into the back, crying to each other

that it was a magnificent day.

Kennicott had borrowed Jackson Elder's red and white English setter, a complacent dog with a waving tail of

silver hair which flickered in the sunshine. As they started, the dog yelped, and leaped at the horses' heads,

till Kennicott took him into the buggy, where he nuzzled Carol's knees and leaned out to sneer at farm

mongrels.


Main Street

Main Street 36



Top




Page No 39


The grays clattered out on the hard dirt road with a pleasant song of hoofs: "Ta ta ta rat! Ta ta ta rat!" It was

early and fresh, the air whistling, frost bright on the golden rod. As the sun warmed the world of stubble into

a welter of yellow they turned from the highroad, through the bars of a farmer's gate, into a field, slowly

bumping over the uneven earth. In a hollow of the rolling prairie they lost sight even of the country road. It

was warm and placid. Locusts trilled among the dry wheatstalks, and brilliant little flies hurtled across the

buggy. A buzz of content filled the air. Crows loitered and gossiped in the sky.

The dog had been let out and after a dance of excitement he settled down to a steady quartering of the field,

forth and back, forth and back, his nose down.

"Pete Rustad owns this farm, and he told me he saw a small covey of chickens in the west forty, last week.

Maybe we'll get some sport after all," Kennicott chuckled blissfully.

She watched the dog in suspense, breathing quickly every time he seemed to halt. She had no desire to

slaughter birds, but she did desire to belong to Kennicott's world.

The dog stopped, on the point, a forepaw held up.

"By golly! He's hit a scent! Come on!" squealed Kennicott. He leaped from the buggy, twisted the reins about

the whipsocket, swung her out, caught up his gun, slipped in two shells, stalked toward the rigid dog, Carol

pattering after him. The setter crawled ahead, his tail quivering, his belly close to the stubble. Carol was

nervous. She expected clouds of large birds to fly up instantly. Her eyes were strained with staring. But they

followed the dog for a quarter of a mile, turning, doubling, crossing two low hills, kicking through a swale of

weeds, crawling between the strands of a barbed wire fence. The walking was hard on her pavementtrained

feet. The earth was lumpy, the stubble prickly and lined with grass, thistles, abortive stumps of clover. She

dragged and floundered.

She heard Kennicott gasp, "Look!" Three gray birds were starting up from the stubble. They were round,

dumpy, like enormous bumble bees. Kennicott was sighting, moving the barrel. She was agitated. Why didn't

he fire? The birds would be gone! Then a crash, another, and two birds turned somersaults in the air, plumped

down.

When he showed her the birds she had no sensation of blood. These heaps of feathers were so soft and

unbruisedthere was about them no hint of death. She watched her conquering man tuck them into his

inside pocket, and trudged with him back to the buggy.

They found no more prairie chickens that morning.

At noon they drove into her first farmyard, a private village, a white house with no porches save a low and

quite dirty stoop at the back, a crimson barn with white trimmings, a glazed brick silo, an excarriageshed,

now the garage of a Ford, an unpainted cowstable, a chickenhouse, a pigpen, a corn crib, a granary, the

galvanizediron skeleton tower of a wind mill. The dooryard was of packed yellow clay, treeless, barren of

grass, littered with rusty plowshares and wheels of discarded cultivators. Hardened trampled mud, like lava,

filled the pigpen. The doors of the house were grimerubbed, the corners and eaves were rusted with rain,

and the child who stared at them from the kitchen window was smearyfaced. But beyond the barn was a

clump of scarlet geraniums; the prairie breeze was sunshine in motion; the flashing metal blades of the

windmill revolved with a lively hum; a horse neighed, a rooster crowed, martins flew in and out of the

cowstable.

A small spare woman with flaxen hair trotted from the house. She was twanging a Swedish patoisnot in

monotone, like English, but singing it, with a lyrical whine:


Main Street

Main Street 37



Top




Page No 40


"Pete he say you kom pretty soon hunting, doctor. My, dot's fine you kom. Is dis de bride? Ohhhh! Ve yoost

say las' night, ve hope maybe ve see her som day. My, soch a pretty lady!" Mrs. Rustad was shining with

welcome. "Vell, vell! Ay hope you lak dis country! Von't you stay for dinner, doctor?"

"No, but I wonder if you wouldn't like to give us a glass of milk?" condescended Kennicott.

"Vell Ay should say Ay vill! You vait har a second and Ay run on de milkhouse!" She nervously hastened

to a tiny red building beside the windmill; she came back with a pitcher of milk from which Carol filled the

thermos bottle.

As they drove off Carol admired, "She's the dearest thing I ever saw. And she adores you. You are the Lord

of the Manor."

"Oh no," much pleased, "but still they do ask my advice about things. Bully people, these Scandinavian

farmers. And prosperous, too. Helga Rustad, she's still scared of America, but her kids will be doctors and

lawyers and governors of the state and any darn thing they want to."

"I wonder" Carol was plunged back into last night's Weltschmerz. "I wonder if these farmers aren't

bigger than we are? So simple and hardworking. The town lives on them. We townies are parasites, and yet

we feel superior to them. Last night I heard Mr. Haydock talking about `hicks.' Apparently he despises the

farmers because they haven't reached the social heights of selling thread and buttons."

"Parasites? Us? Where'd the farmers be without the town? Who lends them money? Whowhy, we supply

them with everything!"

"Don't you find that some of the farmers think they pay too much for the services of the towns?"

"Oh, of course there's a lot of cranks among the farmers same as there are among any class. Listen to some of

these kickers, a fellow'd think that the farmers ought to run the state and the whole

shootingmatchprobably if they had their way they'd fill up the legislature with a lot of farmers in

manurecovered bootsyes, and they'd come tell me I was hired on a salary now, and couldn't fix my fees!

That'd be fine for you, wouldn't it!"

"But why shouldn't they?"

"Why? That bunch of Telling ME Oh, for heaven's sake, let's quit arguing. All this discussing may

be all right at a party but Let's forget it while we're hunting."

"I know. The Wonderlustprobably it's a worse affliction than the Wanderlust. I just wonder"

She told herself that she had everything in the world. And after each selfrebuke she stumbled again on "I

just wonder"

They ate their sandwiches by a prairie slew: long grass reaching up out of clear water, mossy bogs,

redwinged black birds, the scum a splash of goldgreen. Kennicott smoked a pipe while she leaned back in

the buggy and let her tired spirit be absorbed in the Nirvana of the incomparable sky.

They lurched to the highroad and awoke from their sun soaked drowse at the sound of the clopping hoofs.

They paused to look for partridges in a rim of woods, little woods, very clean and shiny and gay, silver

birches and poplars with immaculate green trunks, encircling a lake of sandy bottom, a splashing seclusion

demure in the welter of hot prairie.


Main Street

Main Street 38



Top




Page No 41


Kennicott brought down a fat red squirrel and at dusk he had a dramatic shot at a flight of ducks whirling

down from the upper air, skimming the lake, instantly vanishing.

They drove home under the sunset. Mounds of straw, and wheatstacks like beehives, stood out in startling

rose and gold, and the greentufted stubble glistened. As the vast girdle of crimson darkened, the fulfilled

land became autumnal in deep reds and browns. The black road before the buggy turned to a faint lavender,

then was blotted to uncertain grayness. Cattle came in a long line up to the barred gates of the farmyards, and

over the resting land was a dark glow.

Carol had found the dignity and greatness which had failed her in Main Street.

II

Till they had a maid they took noon dinner and six o'clock supper at Mrs. Gurrey's boardinghouse.

Mrs. Elisha Gurrey, relict of Deacon Gurrey the dealer in hay and grain, was a pointednosed, simpering

woman with irongray hair drawn so tight that it resembled a soiled handkerchief covering her head. But she

was unexpectedly cheerful, and her diningroom, with its thin tablecloth on a long pine table, had the

decency of clean bareness.

In the line of unsmiling, methodically chewing guests, like horses at a manger, Carol came to distinguish one

countenance: the pale, long, spectacled face and sandy pompadour hair of Mr. Raymond P. Wutherspoon,

known as "Raymie," professional bachelor, manager and one half the salesforce in the shoedepartment of

the Bon Ton Store.

"You will enjoy Gopher Prairie very much, Mrs. Kennicott," petitioned Raymie. His eyes were like those of a

dog waiting to be let in out of the cold. He passed the stewed apricots effusively. "There are a great many

bright cultured people here. Mrs. Wilks, the Christian Science reader, is a very bright womanthough I am

not a Scientist myself, in fact I sing in the Episcopal choir. And Miss Sherwin of the high schoolshe is

such a pleasing, bright girlI was fitting her to a pair of tan gaiters yesterday, I declare, it really was a

pleasure."

"Gimme the butter, Carrie," was Kennicott's comment. She defied him by encouraging Raymie:

"Do you have amateur dramatics and so on here?"

"Oh yes! The town's just full of talent. The Knights of Pythias put on a dandy minstrel show last year."

"It's nice you're so enthusiastic."

"Oh, do you really think so? Lots of folks jolly me for trying to get up shows and so on. I tell them they have

more artistic gifts than they know. Just yesterday I was saying to Harry Haydock: if he would read poetry,

like Longfellow, or if he would join the bandI get so much pleasure out of playing the cornet, and our

bandleader, Del Snafflin, is such a good musician, I often say he ought to give up his barbering and become

a professional musician, he could play the clarinet in Minneapolis or New York or anywhere, butbut I

couldn't get Harry to see it at all andI hear you and the doctor went out hunting yesterday. Lovely country,

isn't it. And did you make some calls? The mercantile life isn't inspiring like medicine. It must be wonderful

to see how patients trust you, doctor."

"Huh. It's me that's got to do all the trusting. Be damn sight more wonderful 'f they'd pay their bills,"

grumbled Kennicott and, to Carol, he whispered something which sounded like "gentleman hen."


Main Street

Main Street 39



Top




Page No 42


But Raymie's pale eyes were watering at her. She helped him with, "So you like to read poetry?"

"Oh yes, so muchthough to tell the truth, I don't get much time for reading, we're always so busy at the

store and But we had the dandiest professional reciter at the Pythian Sisters sociable last winter."

Carol thought she heard a grunt from the traveling salesman at the end of the table, and Kennicott's jerking

elbow was a grunt embodied. She persisted:

"Do you get to see many plays, Mr. Wutherspoon?"

He shone at her like a dim blue March moon, and sighed, "No, but I do love the movies. I'm a real fan. One

trouble with books is that they're not so thoroughly safeguarded by intelligent censors as the movies are, and

when you drop into the library and take out a book you never know what you're wasting your time on. What I

like in books is a wholesome, really improving story, and sometimes Why, once I started a novel by this

fellow Balzac that you read about, and it told how a lady wasn't living with her husband, I mean she wasn't

his wife. It went into details, disgustingly! And the English was real poor. I spoke to the library about it, and

they took it off the shelves. I'm not narrow, but I must say I don't see any use in this deliberately dragging in

immorality! Life itself is so full of temptations that in literature one wants only that which is pure and

uplifting."

"What's the name of that Balzac yarn? Where can I get hold of it?" giggled the traveling salesman.

Raymie ignored him. "But the movies, they are mostly clean, and their humor Don't you think that the

most essential quality for a person to have is a sense of humor?"

"I don't know. I really haven't much," said Carol.

He shook his finger at her. "Now, now, you're too modest. I'm sure we can all see that you have a perfectly

corking sense of humor. Besides, Dr. Kennicott wouldn't marry a lady that didn't have. We all know how he

loves his fun!"

"You bet. I'm a jokey old bird. Come on, Carrie; let's beat it," remarked Kennicott.

Raymie implored, "And what is your chief artistic interest, Mrs. Kennicott?"

"Oh" Aware that the traveling salesman had murmured, "Dentistry," she desperately hazarded,

"Architecture."

"That's a real nice art. I've always saidwhen Haydock Simons were finishing the new front on the Bon Ton

building, the old man came to me, you know, Harry's father, `D. H.,' I always call him, and he asked me how

I liked it, and I said to him, `Look here, D. H.,' I saidyou see, he was going to leave the front plain, and I

said to him, `It's all very well to have modern lighting and a big displayspace,' I said, `but when you get that

in, you want to have some architecture, too,' I said, and he laughed and said he guessed maybe I was right,

and so he had 'em put on a cornice."

"Tin!" observed the traveling salesman.

Raymie bared his teeth like a belligerent mouse. "Well, what if it is tin? That's not my fault. I told D. H. to

make it polished granite. You make me tired!"

"Leave us go! Come on, Carrie, leave us go!" from Kennicott.


Main Street

Main Street 40



Top




Page No 43


Raymie waylaid them in the hall and secretly informed Carol that she musn't mind the traveling salesman's

coarseness he belonged to the hwa pollwa.

Kennicott chuckled, "Well, child, how about it? Do you prefer an artistic guy like Raymie to stupid boobs

like Sam Clark and me?"

"My dear! Let's go home, and play pinochle, and laugh, and be foolish, and slip up to bed, and sleep without

dreaming. It's beautiful to be just a solid citizeness!"

III

From the Gopher Prairie Weekly Dauntless:

One of the most charming affairs of the season was held Tuesday evening at the handsome new residence of

Sam and Mrs. Clark when many of our most prominent citizens gathered to greet the lovely new bride of our

popular local physician, Dr. Will Kennicott. All present spoke of the many charms of the bride, formerly

Miss Carol Milford of St. Paul. Games and stunts were the order of the day, with merry talk and conversation.

At a late hour dainty refreshments were served, and the party broke up with many expressions of pleasure at

the pleasant affair. Among those present were Mesdames Kennicott, Elder

* * *

Dr. Will Kennicott, for the past several years one of our most popular and skilful physicians and surgeons,

gave the town a delightful surprise when he returned from an extended honeymoon tour in Colorado this

week with his charming bride. nee Miss Carol Milford of St. Paul, whose family are socially prominent in

Minneapolis and Mankato. Mrs. Kennicott is a lady of manifold charms, not only of striking charm of

appearance but is also a distinguished graduate of a school in the East and has for the past year been

prominently connected in an important position of responsibility with the St. Paul Public Library, in which

city Dr. "Will" had the good fortune to meet her. The city of Gopher Prairie welcomes her to our midst and

prophesies for her many happy years m the energetic city of the twin lakes and the future. The Dr. and Mrs.

Kennicott will reside for the present at the Doctor's home on Poplar Street which his charming mother has

been keeping for him who has now returned to her own home at LacquiMeurt leaving a host of friends

who regret her absence and hope to see her soon with us again.

IV

She knew that if she was ever to effect any of the "reforms" which she had pictured, she must have a

startingplace. What confused her during the three or four months after her marriage was not lack of

perception that she must be definite, but sheer careless happiness of her first home.

In the pride of being a housewife she loved every detail the brocade armchair with the weak back, even the

brass water cock on the hotwater reservoir, when she had become familiar with it by trying to scour it to

brilliance.

She found a maidplump radiant Bea Sorenson from Scandia Crossing. Bea was droll in her attempt to be at

once a respectful servant and a bosom friend. They laughed together over the fact that the stove did not draw,

over the slipperiness of fish in the pan.

Like a child playing Grandma in a trailing skirt, Carol paraded uptown for her marketing, crying greetings to

housewives along the way. Everybody bowed to her, strangers and all, and made her feel that they wanted

her, that she belonged here. In city shops she was merely A Customera hat, a voice to bore a harassed


Main Street

Main Street 41



Top




Page No 44


clerk. Here she was Mrs. Doc Kennicott, and her preferences in grapefruit and manners were known and

remembered and worth discussing. . . . even if they weren't worth fulfilling.

Shopping was a delight of brisk conferences. The very merchants whose droning she found the dullest at the

two or three parties which were given to welcome her were the pleasantest confidants of all when they had

something to talk about lemons or cotton voile or flooroil. With that skipjack Dave Dyer, the druggist,

she conducted a long mockquarrel. She pretended that he cheated her in the price of magazines and candy;

he pretended she was a detective from the Twin Cities. He hid behind the prescriptioncounter, and when she

stamped her foot he came out wailing, "Honest, I haven't done nothing crooked todaynot yet."

She never recalled her first impression of Main Street; never had precisely the same despair at its ugliness. By

the end of two shoppingtours everything had changed proportions. As she never entered it, the

Minniemashie House ceased to exist for her. Clark's Hardware Store, Dyer's Drug Store, the groceries of Ole

Jenson and Frederick Ludelmeyer and Howland Gould, the meat markets, the notions shopthey expanded,

and hid all other structures. When she entered Mr. Ludelmeyer's store and he wheezed, "Goot mornin', Mrs.

Kennicott. Vell, dis iss a fine day," she did not notice the dustiness of the shelves nor the stupidity of the girl

clerk; and she did not remember the mute colloquy with him on her first view of Main Street.

She could not find half the kinds of food she wanted, but that made shopping more of an adventure. When

she did contrive to get sweetbreads at Dahl Oleson's Meat Market the triumph was so vast that she buzzed

with excitement and admired the strong wise butcher, Mr. Dahl.

She appreciated the homely ease of village life. She liked the old men, farmers, G.A.R. veterans, who when

they gossiped sometimes squatted on their heels on the sidewalk, like resting Indians, and reflectively spat

over the curb.

She found beauty in the children.

She had suspected that her married friends exaggerated their passion for children. But in her work in the

library, children had become individuals to her, citizens of the State with their own rights and their own

senses of humor. In the library she had not had much time to give them, but now she knew the luxury of

stopping, gravely asking Bessie Clark whether her doll had yet recovered from its rheumatism, and agreeing

with Oscar Martinsen that it would be Good Fun to go trapping "mushrats."

She touched the thought, "It would be sweet to have a baby of my own. I do want one. Tiny No! Not

yet! There's so much to do. And I'm still tired from the job. It's in my bones."

She rested at home. She listened to the village noises common to all the world, jungle or prairie; sounds

simple and charged with magicdogs barking, chickens making a gurgling sound of content, children at

play, a man beating a rug wind in the cottonwood trees, a locust fiddling, a footstep on the walk, jaunty

voices of Bea and a grocer's boy in the kitchen, a clinking anvil, a pianonot too near.

Twice a week, at least, she drove into the country with Kennicott, to hunt ducks in lakes enameled with

sunset, or to call on patients who looked up to her as the squire's lady and thanked her for toys and

magazines. Evenings she went with her husband to the motion pictures and was boisterously greeted by every

other couple; or, till it became too cold, they sat on the porch, bawling to passersby in motors, or to

neighbors who were raking the leaves. The dust became golden in the low sun; the street was filled with the

fragrance of burning leaves.

V


Main Street

Main Street 42



Top




Page No 45


But she hazily wanted some one to whom she could say what she thought.

On a slow afternoon when she fidgeted over sewing and wished that the telephone would ring, Bea

announced Miss Vida Sherwin.

Despite Vida Sherwin's lively blue eyes, if you had looked at her in detail you would have found her face

slightly lined, and not so much sallow as with the bloom rubbed off; you would have found her chest flat, and

her fingers rough from needle and chalk and penholder; her blouses and plain cloth skirts undistinguished;

and her hat worn too far back, betraying a dry forehead. But you never did look at Vida Sherwin in detail.

You couldn't. Her electric activity veiled her. She was as energetic as a chipmunk. Her fingers fluttered; her

sympathy came out in spurts; she sat on the edge of a chair in eagerness to be near her auditor, to send her

enthusiasms and optimism across.

She rushed into the room pouring out: "I'm afraid you'll think the teachers have been shabby in not coming

near you, but we wanted to give you a chance to get settled. I am Vida Sherwin, and I try to teach French and

English and a few other things in the high school."

"I've been hoping to know the teachers. You see, I was a librarian"

"Oh, you needn't tell me. I know all about you! Awful how much I knowthis gossipy village. We need you

so much here. It's a dear loyal town (and isn't loyalty the finest thing in the world!) but it's a rough diamond,

and we need you for the polishing, and we're ever so humble" She stopped for breath and finished her

compliment with a smile.

"If I COULD help you in any way Would I be committing the unpardonable sin if I whispered that I

think Gopher Prairie is a tiny bit ugly?"

"Of course it's ugly. Dreadfully! Though I'm probably the only person in town to whom you could safely say

that. (Except perhaps Guy Pollock the lawyerhave you met him? oh, you MUST!he's simply a

darlingintelligence and culture and so gentle.) But I don't care so much about the ugliness. That will

change. It's the spirit that gives me hope. It's sound. Wholesome. But afraid. It needs live creatures like you to

awaken it. I shall slavedrive you!"

"Splendid. What shall I do? I've been wondering if it would be possible to have a good architect come here to

lecture."

"Yees, but don't you think it would be better to work with existing agencies? Perhaps it will sound slow to

you, but I was thinking It would be lovely if we could get you to teach Sunday School."

Carol had the empty expression of one who finds that she has been affectionately bowing to a complete

stranger. "Oh yes. But I'm afraid I wouldn't be much good at that. My religion is so foggy."

"I know. So is mine. I don't care a bit for dogma. Though I do stick firmly to the belief in the fatherhood of

God and the brotherhood of man and the leadership of Jesus. As you do, of course."

Carol looked respectable and thought about having tea.

"And that's all you need teach in Sunday School. It's the personal influence. Then there's the libraryboard.

You'd be so useful on that. And of course there's our women's study clubthe Thanatopsis Club."

"Are they doing anything? Or do they read papers made out of the Encyclopedia?"


Main Street

Main Street 43



Top




Page No 46


Miss Sherwin shrugged. "Perhaps. But still, they are so earnest. They will respond to your fresher interest.

And the Thanatopsis does do a good social workthey've made the city plant ever so many trees, and they

run the restroom for farmers' wives. And they do take such an interest in refinement and culture. Soin

fact, so very unique."

Carol was disappointedby nothing very tangible. She said politely, "I'll think them all over. I must have a

while to look around first."

Miss Sherwin darted to her, smoothed her hair, peered at her. "Oh, my dear, don't you suppose I know? These

first tender days of marriagethey're sacred to me. Home, and children that need you, and depend on you to

keep them alive, and turn to you with their wrinkly little smiles. And the hearth and" She hid her face

from Carol as she made an activity of patting the cushion of her chair, but she went on with her former

briskness:

"I mean, you must help us when you're ready. . . . I'm afraid you'll think I'm conservative. I am! So much to

conserve. All this treasure of American ideals. Sturdiness and democracy and opportunity. Maybe not at Palm

Beach. But, thank heaven, we're free from such social distinctions in Gopher Prairie. I have only one good

qualityoverwhelming belief in the brains and hearts of our nation, our state, our town. It's so strong that

sometimes I do have a tiny effect on the haughty tenthousandaires. I shake 'em up and make 'em believe in

idealsyes, in themselves. But I get into a rut of teaching. I need young critical things like you to punch me

up. Tell me, what are you reading?"

"I've been rereading `The Damnation of Theron Ware.' Do you know it?"

"Yes. It was clever. But hard. Man wanted to tear down, not build up. Cynical. Oh, I do hope I'm not a

sentimentalist. But I can't see any use in this highart stuff that doesn't encourage us daylaborers to plod

on."

Ensued a fifteenminute argument about the oldest topic in the world: It's art but is it pretty? Carol tried to be

eloquent regarding honesty of observation. Miss Sherwin stood out for sweetness and a cautious use of the

uncomfortable properties of light. At the end Carol cried:

"I don't care how much we disagree. It's a relief to have somebody talk something besides crops. Let's make

Gopher Prairie rock to its foundations: let's have afternoon tea instead of afternoon coffee."

The delighted Bea helped her bring out the ancestral folding sewingtable, whose yellow and black top was

scarred with dotted lines from a dressmaker's tracingwheel, and to set it with an embroidered lunchcloth,

and the mauveglazed Japanese teaset which she had brought from St. Paul. Miss Sherwin confided her

latest schememoral motion pictures for country districts, with light from a portable dynamo hitched to a

Ford engine. Bea was twice called to fill the hotwater pitcher and to make cinnamon toast.

When Kennicott came home at five he tried to be courtly, as befits the husband of one who has afternoon tea.

Carol suggested that Miss Sherwin stay for supper, and that Kennicott invite Guy Pollock, the muchpraised

lawyer, the poetic bachelor.

Yes, Pollock could come. Yes, he was over the grippe which had prevented his going to Sam Clark's party.

Carol regretted her impulse. The man would be an opinionated politician, heavily jocular about The Bride.

But at the entrance of Guy Pollock she discovered a personality. Pollock was a man of perhaps thirtyeight,

slender, still, deferential. His voice was low. "It was very good of you to want me," he said, and he offered no

humorous remarks, and did not ask her if she didn't think Gopher Prairie was "the livest little burg in the


Main Street

Main Street 44



Top




Page No 47


state."

She fancied that his even grayness might reveal a thousand tints of lavender and blue and silver.

At supper he hinted his love for Sir Thomas Browne, Thoreau, Agnes Repplier, Arthur Symons, Claude

Washburn, Charles Flandrau. He presented his idols diffidently, but he expanded in Carol's bookishness, in

Miss Sherwin's voluminous praise, in Kennicott's tolerance of any one who amused his wife.

Carol wondered why Guy Pollock went on digging at routine lawcases; why he remained in Gopher Prairie.

She had no one whom she could ask. Neither Kennicott nor Vida Sherwin would understand that there might

be reasons why a Pollock should not remain in Gopher Prairie. She enjoyed the faint mystery. She felt

triumphant and rather literary. She already had a Group. It would be only a while now before she provided

the town with fanlights and a knowledge of Galsworthy. She was doing things! As she served the emergency

dessert of cocoanut and sliced oranges, she cried to Pollock, "Don't you think we ought to get up a dramatic

club?"

CHAPTER VI

I

WHEN the first dubious November snow had filtered down, shading with white the bare clods in the plowed

fields, when the first small fire had been started in the furnace, which is the shrine of a Gopher Prairie home,

Carol began to make the house her own. She dismissed the parlor furniturethe golden oak table with brass

knobs, the moldy brocade chairs, the picture of "The Doctor." She went to Minneapolis, to scamper through

department stores and small Tenth Street shops devoted to ceramics and high thought. She had to ship her

treasures, but she wanted to bring them back in her arms.

Carpenters had torn out the partition between front parlor and back parlor, thrown it into a long room on

which she lavished yellow and deep blue; a Japanese obi with an intricacy of gold thread on stiff ultramarine

tissue, which she hung as a panel against the maize wall; a couch with pillows of sapphire velvet and gold

bands; chairs which, in Gopher Prairie, seemed flippant. She hid the sacred family phonograph in the

diningroom, and replaced its stand with a square cabinet on which was a squat blue jar between yellow

candles.

Kennicott decided against a fireplace. "We'll have a new house in a couple of years, anyway."

She decorated only one room. The rest, Kennicott hinted, she'd better leave till he "made a tenstrike."

The brown cube of a house stirred and awakened; it seemed to be in motion; it welcomed her back from

shopping; it lost its mildewed repression.

The supreme verdict was Kennicott's "Well, by golly, I was afraid the new junk wouldn't be so comfortable,

but I must say this divan, or whatever you call it, is a lot better than that bumpy old sofa we had, and when I

look around Well, it's worth all it cost, I guess."

Every one in town took an interest in the refurnishing. The carpenters and painters who did not actually assist

crossed the lawn to peer through the windows and exclaim, "Fine! Looks swell!" Dave Dyer at the drug store,

Harry Haydock and Raymie Wutherspoon at the Bon Ton, repeated daily, "How's the good work coming? I

hear the house is getting to be real classy."

Even Mrs. Bogart.


Main Street

Main Street 45



Top




Page No 48


Mrs. Bogart lived across the alley from the rear of Carol's house. She was a widow, and a Prominent Baptist,

and a Good Influence. She had so painfully reared three sons to be Christian gentlemen that one of them had

become an Omaha bartender, one a professor of Greek, and one, Cyrus N. Bogart, a boy of fourteen who was

still at home, the most brazen member of the toughest gang in Boytown.

Mrs. Bogart was not the acid type of Good Influence. She was the soft, damp, fat, sighing, indigestive,

clinging, melancholy, depressingly hopeful kind. There are in every large chickenyard a number of old and

indignant hens who resemble Mrs. Bogart, and when they are served at Sunday noon dinner, as fricasseed

chicken with thick dumplings, they keep up the resemblance.

Carol had noted that Mrs. Bogart from her side window kept an eye upon the house. The Kennicotts and Mrs.

Bogart did not move in the same setswhich meant precisely the same in Gopher Prairie as it did on Fifth

Avenue or in Mayfair. But the good widow came calling.

She wheezed in, sighed, gave Carol a pulpy hand, sighed, glanced sharply at the revelation of ankles as Carol

crossed her legs, sighed, inspected the new blue chairs, smiled with a coy sighing sound, and gave voice:

"I've wanted to call on you so long, dearie, you know we're neighbors, but I thought I'd wait till you got

settled, you must run in and see me, how much did that big chair cost?"

"Seventyseven dollars!"

"Sev Sakes alive! Well, I suppose it's all right for them that can afford it, though I do sometimes

think Of course as our pastor said once, at Baptist Church By the way, we haven't seen you there

yet, and of course your husband was raised up a Baptist, and I do hope he won't drift away from the fold, of

course we all know there isn't anything, not cleverness or gifts of gold or anything, that can make up for

humility and the inward grace and they can say what they want to about the P. E. church, but of course there's

no church that has more history or has stayed by the true principles of Christianity better than the Baptist

Church and In what church were you raised, Mrs. Kennicott?"

"Wwhy, I went to Congregational, as a girl in Mankato, but my college was Universalist."

"Well But of course as the Bible says, is it the Bible, at least I know I have heard it in church and

everybody admits it, it's proper for the little bride to take her husband's vessel of faith, so we all hope we shall

see you at the Baptist Church and As I was saying, of course I agree with Reverend Zitterel in thinking

that the great trouble with this nation today is lack of spiritual faithso few going to church, and people

automobiling on Sunday and heaven knows what all. But still I do think that one trouble is this terrible waste

of money, people feeling that they've got to have bathtubs and telephones in their houses I heard you

were selling the old furniture cheap."

"Yes!"

"Wellof course you know your own mind, but I can't help thinking, when Will's ma was down here

keeping house for himSHE used to run in to SEE me, real OFTEN!it was good enough furniture for her.

But there, there, I mustn't croak, I just wanted to let you know that when you find you can't depend on a lot of

these gadding young folks like the Haydocks and the Dyersand heaven only knows how much money

Juanita Haydock blows in in a yearwhy then you may be glad to know that slow old Aunty Bogart is

always right there, and heaven knows" A portentous sigh. "I HOPE you and your husband won't have

any of the troubles, with sickness and quarreling and wasting money and all that so many of these young

couples do have and But I must be running along now, dearie. It's been such a pleasure and Just

run in and see me any time. I hope Will is well? I thought he looked a wee mite peaked."


Main Street

Main Street 46



Top




Page No 49


It was twenty minutes later when Mrs. Bogart finally oozed out of the front door. Carol ran back into the

livingroom and jerked open the windows. "That woman has left damp fingerprints in the air," she said.

II

Carol was extravagant, but at least she did not try to clear herself of blame by going about whimpering, "I

know I'm terribly extravagant but I don't seem to be able to help it."

Kennicott had never thought of giving her an allowance. His mother had never had one! As a wageearning

spinster Carol had asserted to her fellow librarians that when she was married, she was going to have an

allowance and be business like and modern. But it was too much trouble to explain to Kennicott's kindly

stubbornness that she was a practical housekeeper as well as a flighty playmate. She bought a budget plan

account book and made her budgets as exact as budgets are likely to be when they lack budgets.

For the first month it was a honeymoon jest to beg prettily, to confess, "I haven't a cent in the house, dear,"

and to be told, "You're an extravagant little rabbit." But the budget book made her realize how inexact were

her finances. She became selfconscious; occasionally she was indignant that she should always have to

petition him for the money with which to buy his food. She caught herself criticizing his belief that, since his

joke about trying to keep her out of the poorhouse had once been accepted as admirable humor, it should

continue to be his daily bon mot. It was a nuisance to have to run down the street after him because she had

forgotten to ask him for money at breakfast.

But she couldn't "hurt his feelings," she reflected. He liked the lordliness of giving largess.

She tried to reduce the frequency of begging by opening accounts and having the bills sent to him. She had

found that staple groceries, sugar, flour, could be most cheaply purchased at Axel Egge's rustic general store.

She said sweetly to Axel:

"I think I'd better open a charge account here."

"I don't do no business except for cash," grunted Axel.

She flared, "Do you know who I am?"

"Yuh, sure, I know. The doc is good for it. But that's yoost a rule I made. I make low prices. I do business for

cash."

She stared at his red impassive face, and her fingers had the undignified desire to slap him, but her reason

agreed with him. "You're quite right. You shouldn't break your rule for me."

Her rage had not been lost. It had been transferred to her husband. She wanted ten pounds of sugar in a hurry,

but she had no money. She ran up the stairs to Kennicott's office. On the door was a sign advertising a

headache cure and stating, "The doctor is out, back at" Naturally, the blank space was not filled out. She

stamped her foot. She ran down to the drug storethe doctor's club.

As she entered she heard Mrs. Dyer demanding, "Dave, I've got to have some money."

Carol saw that her husband was there, and two other men, all listening in amusement.

Dave Dyer snapped, "How much do you want? Dollar be enough?"


Main Street

Main Street 47



Top




Page No 50


"No, it won't! I've got to get some underclothes for the kids."

"Why, good Lord, they got enough now to fill the closet so I couldn't find my hunting boots, last time I

wanted them."

"I don't care. They're all in rags. You got to give me ten dollars"

Carol perceived that Mrs. Dyer was accustomed to this indignity. She perceived that the men, particularly

Dave, regarded it as an excellent jest. She waitedshe knew what would comeit did. Dave yelped,

"Where's that ten dollars I gave you last year?" and he looked to the other men to laugh. They laughed.

Cold and still, Carol walked up to Kennicott and commanded, "I want to see you upstairs."

"Whysomething the matter?"

"Yes!"

He clumped after her, up the stairs, into his barren office. Before he could get out a query she stated:

"Yesterday, in front of a saloon, I heard a German farm wife beg her husband for a quarter, to get a toy for

the baby and he refused. Just now I've heard Mrs. Dyer going through the same humiliation. And II'm in

the same position! I have to beg you for money. Daily! I have just been informed that I couldn't have any

sugar because I hadn't the money to pay for it!"

"Who said that? By God, I'll kill any"

"Tut. It wasn't his fault. It was yours. And mine. I now humbly beg you to give me the money with which to

buy meals for you to eat. And hereafter to remember it. The next time, I sha'n't beg. I shall simply starve. Do

you understand? I can't go on being a slave"

Her defiance, her enjoyment of the role, ran out. She was sobbing against his overcoat, "How can you shame

me so?" and he was blubbering, "Doggone it, I meant to give you some, and I forgot it. I swear I won't

again. By golly I won't!"

He pressed fifty dollars upon her, and after that he remembered to give her money regularly. . .sometimes.

Daily she determined, "But I must have a stated amount be businesslike. System. I must do something

about it." And daily she didn't do anything about it.

III

Mrs. Bogart had, by the simpering viciousness of her comments on the new furniture, stirred Carol to

economy. She spoke judiciously to Bea about leftovers. She read the cook book again and, like a child

with a picturebook, she studied the diagram of the beef which gallantly continues to browse though it is

divided into cuts.

But she was a deliberate and joyous spendthrift in her preparations for her first party, the housewarming. She

made lists on every envelope and laundryslip in her desk. She sent orders to Minneapolis "fancy grocers."

She pinned patterns and sewed. She was irritated when Kennicott was jocular about "these frightful big

doings that are going on." She regarded the affair as an attack on Gopher Prairie's timidity in pleasure. "I'll

make 'em lively, if nothing else. I'll make 'em stop regarding parties as committeemeetings."


Main Street

Main Street 48



Top




Page No 51


Kennicott usually considered himself the master of the house. At his desire, she went hunting, which was his

symbol of happiness, and she ordered porridge for breakfast, which was his symbol of morality. But when he

came home on the afternoon before the housewarming he found himself a slave, an intruder, a blunderer.

Carol wailed, "Fix the furnace so you won't have to touch it after supper. And for heaven's sake take that

horrible old doormat off the porch. And put on your nice brown and white shirt. Why did you come home so

late? Would you mind hurrying? Here it is almost suppertime, and those fiends are just as likely as not to

come at seven instead of eight. PLEASE hurry!"

She was as unreasonable as an amateur leading woman on a first night, and he was reduced to humility.

When she came down to supper, when she stood in the doorway, he gasped. She was in a silver sheath, the

calyx of a lily, her piled hair like black glass; she had the fragility and costliness of a Viennese goblet; and

her eyes were intense. He was stirred to rise from the table and to hold the chair for her; and all through

supper he ate his bread dry because he felt that she would think him common if he said "Will you hand me

the butter?"

IV

She had reached the calmness of not caring whether her guests liked the party or not, and a state of satisfied

suspense in regard to Bea's technique in serving, before Kennicott cried from the baywindow in the

livingroom, "Here comes somebody!" and Mr. and Mrs. Luke Dawson faltered in, at a quarter to eight. Then

in a shy avalanche arrived the entire aristocracy of Gopher Prairie: all persons engaged in a profession, or

earning more than twentyfive hundred dollars a year, or possessed of grandparents born in America.

Even while they were removing their overshoes they were peeping at the new decorations. Carol saw Dave

Dyer secretively turn over the gold pillows to find a pricetag, and heard Mr. Julius Flickerbaugh, the

attorney, gasp, "Well, I'll be switched," as he viewed the vermilion print hanging against the Japanese obi.

She was amused. But her high spirits slackened as she beheld them form in dress parade, in a long, silent,

uneasy circle clear round the livingroom. She felt that she had been magically whisked back to her first

party, at Sam Clark's.

"Have I got to lift them, like so many pigs of iron? I don't know that I can make them happy, but I'll make

them hectic."

A silver flame in the darkling circle, she whirled around, drew them with her smile, and sang, "I want my

party to be noisy and undignified! This is the christening of my house, and I want you to help me have a bad

influence on it, so that it will be a giddy house. For me, won't you all join in an oldfashioned square dance?

And Mr. Dyer will call."

She had a record on the phonograph; Dave Dyer was capering in the center of the floor, loosejointed, lean,

small, rusty headed, pointed of nose, clapping his hands and shouting, "Swing y' pardnersalamun lef!"

Even the millionaire Dawsons and Ezra Stowbody and "Professor" George Edwin Mott danced, looking only

slightly foolish; and by rushing about the room and being coy and coaxing to all persons over fortyfive,

Carol got them into a waltz and a Virginia Reel. But when she left them to disenjoy themselves in their own

way Harry Haydock put a onestep record on the phonograph, the younger people took the floor, and all the

elders sneaked back to their chairs, with crystallized smiles which meant, "Don't believe I'll try this one

myself, but I do enjoy watching the youngsters dance."

Half of them were silent; half resumed the discussions of that afternoon in the store. Ezra Stowbody hunted

for something to say, hid a yawn, and offered to Lyman Cass, the owner of the flourmill, "How d' you folks

like the new furnace, Lym? Huh? So."


Main Street

Main Street 49



Top




Page No 52


"Oh, let them alone. Don't pester them. They must like it, or they wouldn't do it." Carol warned herself. But

they gazed at her so expectantly when she flickered past that she was reconvinced that in their debauches of

respectability they had lost the power of play as well as the power of impersonal thought. Even the dancers

were gradually crushed by the invisible force of fifty perfectly pure and wellbehaved and negative minds;

and they sat down, two by two. In twenty minutes the party was again elevated to the decorum of a

prayermeeting.

"We're going to do something exciting," Carol exclaimed to her new confidante, Vida Sherwin. She saw that

in the growing quiet her voice had carried across the room. Nat Hicks, Ella Stowbody, and Dave Dyer were

abstracted, fingers and lips slightly moving. She knew with a cold certainty that Dave was rehearsing his

"stunt" about the Norwegian catching the hen, Ella running over the first lines of "An Old Sweetheart of

Mine," and Nat thinking of his popular parody on Mark Antony's oration.

"But I will not have anybody use the word `stunt' in my house," she whispered to Miss Sherwin.

"That's good. I tell you: why not have Raymond Wutherspoon sing?"

"Raymie? Why, my dear, he's the most sentimental yearner in town!"

"See here, child! Your opinions on housedecorating are sound, but your opinions of people are rotten!

Raymie does wag his tail. But the poor dear Longing for what he calls `selfexpression' and no training

in anything except selling shoes. But he can sing. And some day when he gets away from Harry Haydock's

patronage and ridicule, he'll do something fine."

Carol apologized for her superciliousness. She urged Raymie, and warned the planners of "stunts," "We all

want you to sing, Mr. Wutherspoon. You're the only famous actor I'm going to let appear on the stage

tonight."

While Raymie blushed and admitted, "Oh, they don't want to hear me," he was clearing his throat, pulling his

clean handkerchief farther out of his breast pocket, and thrusting his fingers between the buttons of his vest.

In her affection for Raymie's defender, in her desire to "discover artistic talent," Carol prepared to be

delighted by the recital.

Raymie sang "Fly as a Bird," "Thou Art My Dove," and "When the Little Swallow Leaves Its Tiny Nest," all

in a reasonably bad offertory tenor.

Carol was shuddering with the vicarious shame which sensitive people feel when they listen to an

"elocutionist" being humorous, or to a precocious child publicly doing badly what no child should do at all.

She wanted to laugh at the gratified importance in Raymie's halfshut eyes; she wanted to weep over the

meek ambitiousness which clouded like an aura his pale face, flap ears, and sandy pompadour. She tried to

look admiring, for the benefit of Miss Sherwin, that trusting admirer of all that was or conceivably could be

the good, the true, and the beautiful.

At the end of the third ornithological lyric Miss Sherwin roused from her attitude of inspired vision and

breathed to Carol, "My! That was sweet! Of course Raymond hasn't an unusually good voice, but don't you

think he puts such a lot of feeling into it?"

Carol lied blackly and magnificently, but without originality: "Oh yes, I do think he has so much FEELING!"


Main Street

Main Street 50



Top




Page No 53


She saw that after the strain of listening in a cultured manner the audience had collapsed; had given up their

last hope of being amused. She cried, "Now we're going to play an idiotic game which I learned in Chicago.

You will have to take off your shoes, for a starter! After that you will probably break your knees and

shoulderblades."

Much attention and incredulity. A few eyebrows indicating a verdict that Doc Kennicott's bride was noisy

and improper.

"I shall choose the most vicious, like Juanita Haydock and myself, as the shepherds. The rest of you are

wolves. Your shoes are the sheep. The wolves go out into the hall. The shepherds scatter the sheep through

this room, then turn off all the lights, and the wolves crawl in from the hall and in the darkness they try to get

the shoes away from the shepherds who are permitted to do anything except bite and use black jacks. The

wolves chuck the captured shoes out into the hall. No one excused! Come on! Shoes off!"

Every one looked at every one else and waited for every one else to begin.

Carol kicked off her silver slippers, and ignored the universal glance at her arches. The embarrassed but loyal

Vida Sherwin unbuttoned her high black shoes. Ezra Stowbody cackled, "Well, you're a terror to old folks.

You're like the gals I used to go horsebackriding with, back in the sixties. Ain't much accustomed to

attending parties barefoot, but here goes!" With a whoop and a gallant jerk Ezra snatched off his elastic

sided Congress shoes.

The others giggled and followed.

When the sheep had been penned up, in the darkness the timorous wolves crept into the livingroom,

squealing, halting, thrown out of their habit of stolidity by the strangeness of advancing through nothingness

toward a waiting foe, a mysterious foe which expanded and grew more menacing. The wolves peered to make

out landmarks, they touched gliding arms which did not seem to be attached to a body, they quivered with a

rapture of fear. Reality had vanished. A yelping squabble suddenly rose, then Juanita Haydock's high titter,

and Guy Pollock's astonished, "Ouch! Quit! You're scalping me!"

Mrs. Luke Dawson galloped backward on stiff hands and knees into the safety of the lighted hallway,

moaning, "I declare, I nev' was so upset in my life!" But the propriety was shaken out of her, and she

delightedly continued to ejaculate "Nev' in my LIFE" as she saw the livingroom door opened by invisible

hands and shoes hurling through it, as she heard from the darkness beyond the door a squawling, a bumping,

a resolute "Here's a lot of shoes. Come on, you wolves. Ow! Y' would, would you!"

When Carol abruptly turned on the lights in the embattled livingroom, half of the company were sitting back

against the walls, where they had craftily remained throughout the engagement, but in the middle of the floor

Kennicott was wrestling with Harry Haydocktheir collars torn off, their hair in their eyes; and the owlish

Mr. Julius Flickerbaugh was retreating from Juanita Haydock, and gulping with unaccustomed laughter. Guy

Pollock's discreet brown scarf hung down his back. Young Rita Simons's net blouse had lost two buttons, and

betrayed more of her delicious plump shoulder than was regarded as pure in Gopher Prairie. Whether by

shock, disgust, joy of combat, or physical activity, all the party were freed from their years of social decorum.

George Edwin Mott giggled; Luke Dawson twisted his beard; Mrs. Clark insisted, `I did too, SamI got a

shoeI never knew I could fight so terrible!"

Carol was certain that she was a great reformer.

She mercifully had combs, mirrors, brushes, needle and thread ready. She permitted them to restore the

divine decency of buttons.


Main Street

Main Street 51



Top




Page No 54


The grinning Bea brought downstairs a pile of soft thick sheets of paper with designs of lotos blossoms,

dragons, apes, in cobalt and crimson and gray, and patterns of purple birds flying among seagreen trees in

the valleys of Nowhere.

"These," Carol announced, "are real Chinese masquerade costumes. I got them from an importing shop in

Minneapolis. You are to put them on over your clothes, and please forget that you are Minnesotans, and turn

into mandarins and coolies and and samurai (isn't it?), and anything else you can think of."

While they were shyly rustling the paper costumes she disappeared. Ten minutes after she gazed down from

the stairs upon grotesquely ruddy Yankee heads above Oriental robes, and cried to them, "The Princess

Winky Poo salutes her court!"

As they looked up she caught their suspense of admiration. They saw an airy figure in trousers and coat of

green brocade edged with gold; a high gold collar under a proud chin; black hair pierced with jade pins; a

languid peacock fan in an out stretched hand; eyes uplifted to a vision of pagoda towers. When she dropped

her pose and smiled down she discovered Kennicott apoplectic with domestic prideand gray Guy Pollock

staring beseechingly. For a second she saw nothing in all the pink and brown mass of their faces save the

hunger of the two men.

She shook off the spell and ran down. "We're going to have a real Chinese concert. Messrs. Pollock,

Kennicott, and, well, Stowbody are drummers; the rest of us sing and play the fife."

The fifes were combs with tissue paper; the drums were tabourets and the sewingtable. Loren Wheeler,

editor of the Dauntless, led the orchestra, with a ruler and a totally inaccurate sense of rhythm. The music was

a reminiscence of tomtoms heard at circus fortunetelling tents or at the Minnesota State Fair, but the whole

company pounded and puffed and whined in a singsong, and looked rapturous.

Before they were quite tired of the concert Carol led them in a dancing procession to the diningroom, to

blue bowls of chow mein, with Lichee nuts and ginger preserved in syrup.

None of them save that cityrounder Harry Haydock had heard of any Chinese dish except chop sooey. With

agreeable doubt they ventured through the bamboo shoots into the golden fried noodles of the chow mein;

and Dave Dyer did a not very humorous Chinese dance with Nat Hicks; and there was hubbub and

contentment.

Carol relaxed, and found that she was shockingly tired. She had carried them on her thin shoulders. She could

not keep it up. She longed for her father, that artist at creating hysterical parties. She thought of smoking a

cigarette, to shock them, and dismissed the obscene thought before it was quite formed. She wondered

whether they could for five minutes be coaxed to talk about something besides the winter top of Knute

Stamquist's Ford, and what Al Tingley had said about his motherinlaw. She sighed, "Oh, let 'em alone. I've

done enough." She crossed her trousered legs, and snuggled luxuriously above her saucer of ginger; she

caught Pollock's congratulatory still smile, and thought well of herself for having thrown a rose light on the

pallid lawyer; repented the heretical supposition that any male save her husband existed; jumped up to find

Kennicott and whisper, "Happy, my lord? . . . No, it didn't cost much!"

"Best party this town ever saw. Only Don't cross your legs in that costume. Shows your knees too

plain."

She was vexed. She resented his clumsiness. She returned to Guy Pollock and talked of Chinese

religionsnot that she knew anything whatever about Chinese religions, but he had read a book on the

subject as, on lonely evenings in his office, he had read at least one book on every subject in the world. Guy's


Main Street

Main Street 52



Top




Page No 55


thin maturity was changing in her vision to flushed youth and they were roaming an island in the yellow sea

of chatter when she realized that the guests were beginning that cough which indicated, in the universal

instinctive language, that they desired to go home and go to bed.

While they asserted that it had been "the nicest party they'd ever seenmy! so clever and original," she

smiled tremendously, shook hands, and cried many suitable things regarding children, and being sure to wrap

up warmly, and Raymie's singing and Juanita Haydock's prowess at games. Then she turned wearily to

Kennicott in a house filled with quiet and crumbs and shreds of Chinese costumes.

He was gurgling, "I tell you, Carrie, you certainly are a wonder, and guess you're right about waking folks up.

Now you've showed 'em how, they won't go on having the same old kind of parties and stunts and everything.

Here! Don't touch a thing! Done enough. Pop up to bed, and I'll clear up."

His wise surgeon'shands stroked her shoulder, and her irritation at his clumsiness was lost in his strength.

V

From the Weekly Dauntless:

One of the most delightful social events of recent months was held Wednesday evening in the housewarming

of Dr. and Mrs. Kennicott, who have completely redecorated their charming home on Poplar Street, and is

now extremely nifty in modern color scheme. The doctor and his bride were at home to their numerous

friends and a number of novelties in diversions were held, including a Chinese orchestra in original and

genuine Oriental costumes, of which Ye Editor was leader. Dainty refreshments were served in true Oriental

style, and one and all voted a delightful time.

VI

The week after, the Chet Dashaways gave a party. The circle of mourners kept its place all evening, and Dave

Dyer did the "stunt" of the Norwegian and the hen.

CHAPTER VII

I

GOPHER PRAIRIE was digging in for the winter. Through late November and all December it snowed daily;

the thermometer was at zero and might drop to twenty below, or thirty. Winter is not a season in the North

Middlewest; it is an industry. Storm sheds were erected at every door. In every block the householders, Sam

Clark, the wealthy Mr. Dawson, all save asthmatic Ezra Stowbody who extravagantly hired a boy, were seen

perilously staggering up ladders, carrying storm windows and screwing them to secondstory jambs. While

Kennicott put up his windows Carol danced inside the bedrooms and begged him not to swallow the screws,

which he held in his mouth like an extraordinary set of external false teeth.

The universal sign of winter was the town handyman Miles Bjornstam, a tall, thick, redmustached

bachelor, opinionated atheist, generalstore arguer, cynical Santa Claus. Children loved him, and he sneaked

away from work to tell them improbable stories of seafaring and horsetrading and bears. The children's

parents either laughed at him or hated him. He was the one democrat in town. He called both Lyman Cass the

miller and the Finn homesteader from Lost Lake by their first names. He was known as "The Red Swede,"

and considered slightly insane.


Main Street

Main Street 53



Top




Page No 56


Bjornstam could do anything with his handssolder a pan, weld an automobile spring, soothe a frightened

filly, tinker a clock, carve a Gloucester schooner which magically went into a bottle. Now, for a week, he was

commissioner general of Gopher Prairie. He was the only person besides the repairman at Sam Clark's who

understood plumbing. Everybody begged him to look over the furnace and the waterpipes. He rushed from

house to house till after bedtimeten o'clock. Icicles from burst waterpipes hung along the skirt of his

brown dog skin overcoat; his plush cap, which he never took off in the house, was a pulp of ice and

coaldust; his red hands were cracked to rawness; he chewed the stub of a cigar.

But he was courtly to Carol. He stooped to examine the furnace flues; he straightened, glanced down at her,

and hemmed, "Got to fix your furnace, no matter what else I do."

The poorer houses of Gopher Prairie, where the services of Miles Bjornstam were a luxurywhich included

the shanty of Miles Bjornstamwere banked to the lower windows with earth and manure. Along the

railroad the sections of snow fence, which had been stacked all summer in romantic wooden tents occupied

by roving small boys, were set up to prevent drifts from covering the track.

The farmers came into town in homemade sleighs, with bed quilts and hay piled in the rough boxes.

Fur coats, fur caps, fur mittens, overshoes buckling almost to the knees, gray knitted scarfs ten feet long,

thick woolen socks, canvas jackets lined with fluffy yellow wool like the plumage of ducklings, moccasins,

red flannel wristlets for the blazing chapped wrists of boysthese protections against winter were busily dug

out of mothballsprinkled drawers and tarbags in closets, and all over town small boys were squealing,

"Oh, there's my mittens!" or "Look at my shoepacks!" There is so sharp a division between the panting

summer and the stinging winter of the Northern plains that they rediscovered with surprise and a feeling of

heroism this armor of an Artic explorer.

Winter garments surpassed even personal gossip as the topic at parties. It was good form to ask, "Put on your

heavies yet?" There were as many distinctions in wraps as in motor cars. The lesser sort appeared in yellow

and black dogskin coats, but Kennicott was lordly in a long raccoon ulster and a new seal cap. When the

snow was too deep for his motor he went off on country calls in a shiny, floral, steel tipped cutter, only his

ruddy nose and his cigar emerging from the fur.

Carol herself stirred Main Street by a loose coat of nutria. Her fingertips loved the silken fur.

Her liveliest activity now was organizing outdoor sports in the motorparalyzed town.

The automobile and bridgewhist had not only made more evident the social divisions in Gopher Prairie but

they had also enfeebled the love of activity. It was so richlooking to sit and driveand so easy. Skiing and

sliding were "stupid" and "oldfashioned." In fact, the village longed for the ele gance of city recreations

almost as much as the cities longed for village sports; and Gopher Prairie took as much pride in neglecting

coasting as St. Paulor New Yorkin going coasting. Carol did inspire a successful skatingparty in mid

November. Plover Lake glistened in clear sweeps of gray green ice, ringing to the skates. On shore the

icetipped reeds clattered in the wind, and oak twigs with stubborn last leaves hung against a milky sky.

Harry Haydock did figureeights, and Carol was certain that she had found the perfect life. But when snow

had ended the skating and she tried to get up a moonlight sliding party, the matrons hesitated to stir away

from their radiators and their daily bridgewhist imitations of the city. She had to nag them. They scooted

down a long hill on a bobsled, they upset and got snow down their necks they shrieked that they would do it

again immediatelyand they did not do it again at all.

She badgered another group into going skiing. They shouted and threw snowballs, and informed her that it

was SUCH fun, and they'd have another skiing expedition right away, and they jollily returned home and


Main Street

Main Street 54



Top




Page No 57


never thereafter left their manuals of bridge.

Carol was discouraged. She was grateful when Kennicott invited her to go rabbithunting in the woods. She

waded down stilly cloisters between burnt stump and icy oak, through drifts marked with a million

hieroglyphics of rabbit and mouse and bird. She squealed as he leaped on a pile of brush and fired at the

rabbit which ran out. He belonged there, masculine in reefer and sweater and highlaced boots. That night

she ate prodigiously of steak and fried potatoes; she produced electric sparks by touching his ear with her

fingertip; she slept twelve hours; and awoke to think how glorious was this brave land.

She rose to a radiance of sun on snow. Snug in her furs she trotted uptown. Frosted shingles smoked against

a sky colored like flaxblossoms, sleighbells clinked, shouts of greeting were loud in the thin bright air, and

everywhere was a rhythmic sound of woodsawing. It was Saturday, and the neighbors' sons were getting up

the winter fuel. Behind walls of corded wood in back yards their sawbucks stood in depressions scattered

with canaryyellow flakes of sawdust. The frames of their bucksaws were cherryred, the blades blued

steel, and the fresh cut ends of the stickspoplar, maple, iron wood, birchwere marked with engraved

rings of growth. The boys wore shoepacks, blue flannel shirts with enormous pearl buttons, and mackinaws

of crimson, lemon yellow, and foxy brown.

Carol cried "Fine day!" to the boys; she came in a glow to Howland Gould's grocery, her collar white with

frost from her breath; she bought a can of tomatoes as though it were Orient fruit; and returned home

planning to surprise Kennicott with an omelet creole for dinner.

So brilliant was the snowglare that when she entered the house she saw the doorknobs, the newspaper on

the table, every white surface as dazzling mauve, and her head was dizzy in the pyrotechnic dimness. When

her eyes had recovered she felt expanded, drunk with health, mistress of life. The world was so luminous that

she sat down at her rickety little desk in the livingroom to make a poem. (She got no farther than "The sky is

bright, the sun is warm, there ne'er will be another storm.")

In the midafternoon of this same day Kennicott was called into the country. It was Bea's evening outher

evening for the Lutheran Dance. Carol was alone from three till midnight. She wearied of reading pure love

stories in the magazines and sat by a radiator, beginning to brood.

Thus she chanced to discover that she had nothing to do.

II

She had, she meditated, passed through the novelty of seeing the town and meeting people, of skating and

sliding and hunting. Bea was competent; there was no household labor except sewing and darning and

gossipy assistance to Bea in bedmaking. She couldn't satisfy her ingenuity in planning meals. At Dahl

Oleson's Meat Market you didn't give ordersyou wofully inquired whether there was anything today

besides steak and pork and ham. The cuts of beef were not cuts. They were hacks. Lamb chops were as exotic

as sharks' fins. The meatdealers shipped their best to the city, with its higher prices.

In all the shops there was the same lack of choice. She could not find a glassheaded picturenail in town;

she did not hunt for the sort of veiling she wantedshe took what she could get; and only at Howland

Gould's was there such a luxury as canned asparagus. Routine care was all she could devote to the house.

Only by such fussing as the Widow Bogart's could she make it fill her time.

She could not have outside employment. To the village doctor's wife it was taboo.

She was a woman with a working brain and no work.


Main Street

Main Street 55



Top




Page No 58


There were only three things which she could do: Have children; start her career of reforming; or become so

definitely a part of the town that she would be fulfilled by the activities of church and studyclub and

bridgeparties.

Children, yes, she wanted them, but She was not quite ready. She had been embarrassed by Kennicott's

frankness, but she agreed with him that in the insane condition of civilization, which made the rearing of

citizens more costly and perilous than any other crime, it was inadvisable to have children till he had made

more money. She was sorry Perhaps he had made all the mystery of love a mechanical cautiousness

but She fled from the thought with a dubious, "Some day."

Her "reforms," her impulses toward beauty in raw Main Street, they had become indistinct. But she would set

them going now. She would! She swore it with soft fist beating the edges of the radiator. And at the end of all

her vows she had no notion as to when and where the crusade was to begin.

Become an authentic part of the town? She began to think with unpleasant lucidity. She reflected that she did

not know whether the people liked her. She had gone to the women at afternooncoffees, to the merchants in

their stores, with so many outpouring comments and whimsies that she hadn't given them a chance to betray

their opinions of her. The men smiled but did they like her? She was lively among the women but was

she one of them? She could not recall many times when she had been admitted to the whispering of scandal

which is the secret chamber of Gopher Prairie conversation.

She was poisoned with doubt, as she drooped up to bed.

Next day, through her shopping, her mind sat back and observed. Dave Dyer and Sam Clark were as cordial

as she had been fancying; but wasn't there an impersonal abruptness in the "H' are yuh?" of Chet Dashaway?

Howland the grocer was curt. Was that merely his usual manner?

"It's infuriating to have to pay attention to what people think. In St. Paul I didn't care. But here I'm spied on.

They're watching me. I mustn't let it make me selfconscious," she coaxed herselfoverstimulated by the

drug of thought, and offensively on the defensive.

III

A thaw which stripped the snow from the sidewalks; a ringing iron night when the lakes could be heard

booming; a clear roistering morning. In tam o'shanter and tweed skirt Carol felt herself a college junior going

out to play hockey. She wanted to whoop, her legs ached to run. On the way home from shopping she

yielded, as a pup would have yielded. She galloped down a block and as she jumped from a curb across a

welter of slush, she gave a student "Yippee!"

She saw that in a window three old women were gasping. Their triple glare was paralyzing. Across the street,

at another window, the curtain had secretively moved. She stopped, walked on sedately, changed from the

girl Carol into Mrs. Dr. Kennicott.

She never again felt quite young enough and defiant enough and free enough to run and halloo in the public

streets; and it was as a Nice Married Woman that she attended the next weekly bridge of the Jolly Seventeen.

IV

The Jolly Seventeen (the membership of which ranged from fourteen to twentysix) was the social cornice of

Gopher Prairie. It was the country club, the diplomatic set, the St. Cecilia, the Ritz oval room, the Club de

Vingt. To belong to it was to be "in." Though its membership partly coincided with that of the Thanatopsis


Main Street

Main Street 56



Top




Page No 59


study club, the Jolly Seventeen as a separate entity guffawed at the Thanatopsis, and considered it

middleclass and even "highbrow."

Most of the Jolly Seventeen were young married women, with their husbands as associate members. Once a

week they had a women's afternoonbridge; once a month the husbands joined them for supper and

eveningbridge; twice a year they had dances at I. O. O. F. Hall. Then the town exploded. Only at the annual

balls of the Firemen and of the Eastern Star was there such prodigality of chiffon scarfs and tangoing and

heartburnings, and these rival institutions were not select hired girls attended the Firemen's Ball, with

sectionhands and laborers. Ella Stowbody had once gone to a Jolly Seventeen Soiree in the village hack,

hitherto confined to chief mourners at funerals; and Harry Haydock and Dr. Terry Gould always appeared in

the town's only specimens of evening clothes.

The afternoonbridge of the Jolly Seventeen which followed Carol's lonely doubting was held at Juanita

Haydock's new concrete bungalow, with its door of polished oak and beveled plateglass, jar of ferns in the

plastered hall, and in the livingroom, a fumed oak Morris chair, sixteen colorprints, and a square varnished

table with a mat made of cigarribbons on which was one Illustrated Gift Edition and one pack of cards in a

burntleather case.

Carol stepped into a sirocco of furnace heat. They were already playing. Despite her flabby resolves she had

not yet learned bridge. She was winningly apologetic about it to Juanita, and ashamed that she should have to

go on being apologetic.

Mrs. Dave Dyer, a sallow woman with a thin prettiness devoted to experiments in religious cults, illnesses,

and scandal bearing, shook her finger at Carol and trilled, "You're a naughty one! I don't believe you

appreciate the honor, when you got into the Jolly Seventeen so easy!"

Mrs. Chet Dashaway nudged her neighbor at the second table. But Carol kept up the appealing bridal manner

so far as possible. She twittered, "You're perfectly right. I'm a lazy thing. I'll make Will start teaching me this

very evening." Her supplication had all the sound of birdies in the nest, and Easter churchbells, and frosted

Christmas cards. Internally she snarled, "That ought to be saccharine enough." She sat in the smallest

rockingchair, a model of Victorian modesty. But she saw or she imagined that the women who had gurgled

at her so welcomingly when she had first come to Gopher Prairie were nodding at her brusquely.

During the pause after the first game she petitioned Mrs. Jackson Elder, "Don't you think we ought to get up

another bobsled party soon?"

"It's so cold when you get dumped in the snow," said Mrs. Elder, indifferently.

"I hate snow down my neck," volunteered Mrs. Dave Dyer, with an unpleasant look at Carol and, turning her

back, she bubbled at Rita Simons, "Dearie, won't you run in this evening? I've got the loveliest new Butterick

pattern I want to show you."

Carol crept back to her chair. In the fervor of discussing the game they ignored her. She was not used to being

a wallflower. She struggled to keep from oversensitiveness, from becoming unpopular by the sure method of

believing that she was unpopular; but she hadn't much reserve of patience, and at the end of the second game,

when Ella Stowbody sniffily asked her, "Are you going to send to Minneapolis for your dress for the next

soireeheard you were," Carol said "Don't know yet" with unnecessary sharpness.

She was relieved by the admiration with which the jeune fille Rita Simons looked at the steel buckles on her

pumps; but she resented Mrs. Howland's tart demand, "Don't you find that new couch of yours is too broad to

be practical?" She nodded, then shook her head, and touchily left Mrs. Howland to get out of it any meaning


Main Street

Main Street 57



Top




Page No 60


she desired. Immediately she wanted to make peace. She was close to simpering in the sweetness with which

she addressed Mrs Howland: "I think that is the prettiest display of beeftea your husband has in his store."

"Oh yes, Gopher Prairie isn't so much behind the times," gibed Mrs. Howland. Some one giggled.

Their rebuffs made her haughty; her haughtiness irritated them to franker rebuffs; they were working up to a

state of painfully righteous war when they were saved by the coming of food.

Though Juanita Haydock was highly advanced in the matters of fingerbowls, doilies, and bathmats, her

"refreshments" were typical of all the afternooncoffees. Juanita's best friends, Mrs. Dyer and Mrs.

Dashaway, passed large dinner plates, each with a spoon, a fork, and a coffee cup without saucer. They

apologized and discussed the afternoon's game as they passed through the thicket of women's feet. Then they

distributed hot buttered rolls, coffee poured from an enamelware pot, stuffed olives, potato salad, and

angel'sfood cake. There was, even in the most strictly conforming Gopher Prairie circles, a certain option as

to collations. The olives need not be stuffed. Doughnuts were in some houses well thought of as a substitute

for the hot buttered rolls. But there was in all the town no heretic save Carol who omitted angel'sfood.

They ate enormously. Carol had a suspicion that the thriftier housewives made the afternoon treat do for

evening supper.

She tried to get back into the current. She edged over to Mrs. McGanum. Chunky, amiable, young Mrs.

McGanum with her breast and arms of a milkmaid, and her loud delayed laugh which burst startlingly from a

sober face, was the daughter of old Dr. Westlake, and the wife of Westlake's partner, Dr. McGanum.

Kennicott asserted that Westlake and McGanum and their contaminated families were tricky, but Carol had

found them gracious. She asked for friendliness by crying to Mrs. McGanum, "How is the baby's throat

now?" and she was attentive while Mrs. McGanum rocked and knitted and placidly described symptoms.

Vida Sherwin came in after school, with Miss Ethel Villets, the town librarian. Miss Sherwin's optimistic

presence gave Carol more confidence. She talked. She informed the circle "I drove almost down to

Wahkeenyan with Will, a few days ago. Isn't the country lovely! And I do admire the Scandinavian farmers

down there so: their big red barns and silos and milkingmachines and everything. Do you all know that

lonely Lutheran church, with the tincovered spire, that stands out alone on a hill? It's so bleak; somehow it

seems so brave. I do think the Scandinavians are the hardiest and best people"

"Oh, do you THINK so?" protested Mrs. Jackson Elder. "My husband says the Svenskas that work in the

planingmill are perfectly terribleso silent and cranky, and so selfish, the way they keep demanding raises.

If they had their way they'd simply ruin the business."

"Yes, and they're simply GHASTLY hired girls!" wailed Mrs. Dave Dyer. "I swear, I work myself to skin and

bone trying to please my hired girlswhen I can get them! I do everything in the world for them. They can

have their gentleman friends call on them in the kitchen any time, and they get just the same to eat as we do,

if there's, any left over, and I practically never jump on them."

Juanita Haydock rattled, "They're ungrateful, all that class of people. I do think the domestic problem is

simply becoming awful. I don't know what the country's coming to, with these Scandahoofian clodhoppers

demanding every cent you can save, and so ignorant and impertinent, and on my word, demanding bathtubs

and everythingas if they weren't mighty good and lucky at home if they got a bath in the washtub."

They were off, riding hard. Carol thought of Bea and waylaid them:


Main Street

Main Street 58



Top




Page No 61


"But isn't it possibly the fault of the mistresses if the maids are ungrateful? For generations we've given them

the leavings of food, and holes to live in. I don't want to boast, but I must say I don't have much trouble with

Bea. She's so friendly. The Scandinavians are sturdy and honest"

Mrs. Dave Dyer snapped, "Honest? Do you call it honest to hold us up for every cent of pay they can get? I

can't say that I've had any of them steal anything (though you might call it stealing to eat so much that a roast

of beef hardly lasts three days), but just the same I don't intend to let them think they can put anything over

on ME! I always make them pack and unpack their trunks downstairs, right under my eyes, and then I know

they aren't being tempted to dishonesty by any slackness on MY part!"

"How much do the maids get here?" Carol ventured.

Mrs. B. J. Gougerling, wife of the banker, stated in a shocked manner, "Any place from threefifty to

fivefifty a week! I know positively that Mrs. Clark, after swearing that she wouldn't weaken and encourage

them in their outrageous demands, went and paid fivefiftythink of it! practically a dollar a day for

unskilled work and, of course, her food and room and a chance to do her own washing right in with the rest of

the wash. HOW MUCH DO YOU PAY, Mrs. KENNICOTT?"

"Yes! How much do you pay?" insisted half a dozen.

"Wwhy, I pay six a week," she feebly confessed.

They gasped. Juanita protested, "Don't you think it's hard on the rest of us when you pay so much?" Juanita's

demand was reinforced by the universal glower.

Carol was angry. "I don't care! A maid has one of the hardest jobs on earth. She works from ten to eighteen

hours a day. She has to wash slimy dishes and dirty clothes. She tends the children and runs to the door with

wet chapped hands and"

Mrs. Dave Dyer broke into Carol's peroration with a furious, "That's all very well, but believe me, I do those

things myself when I'm without a maidand that's a good share of the time for a person that isn't willing to

yield and pay exorbitant wages!"

Carol was retorting, "But a maid does it for strangers, and all she gets out of it is the pay"

Their eyes were hostile. Four of them were talking at once Vida Sherwin's dictatorial voice cut through, took

control of the revolution:

"Tut, tut, tut, tut! What angry passionsand what an idiotic discussion! All of you getting too serious. Stop

it! Carol Kennicott, you're probably right, but you're too much ahead of the times. Juanita, quit looking so

belligerent. What is this, a card party or a hen fight? Carol, you stop admiring yourself as the Joan of Arc of

the hired girls, or I'll spank you. You come over here and talk libraries with Ethel Villets. Boooooo! If there's

any more pecking, I'll take charge of the hen roost myself!"

They all laughed artificially, and Carol obediently "talked libraries."

A smalltown bungalow, the wives of a village doctor and a village drygoods merchant, a provincial

teacher, a colloquial brawl over paying a servant a dollar more a week. Yet this insignificance echoed

cellarplots and cabinet meetings and labor conferences in Persia and Prussia, Rome and Boston, and the

orators who deemed themselves international leaders were but the raised voices of a billion Juanitas

denouncing a million Carols, with a hundred thousand Vida Sherwins trying to shoo away the storm.


Main Street

Main Street 59



Top




Page No 62


Carol felt guilty. She devoted herself to admiring the spinsterish Miss Villetsand immediately committed

another offense against the laws of decency.

"We haven't seen you at the library yet," Miss Villets reproved.

"I've wanted to run in so much but I've been getting settled and I'll probably come in so often you'll get

tired of me! I hear you have such a nice library."

"There are many who like it. We have two thousand more books than Wakamin."

"Isn't that fine. I'm sure you are largely responsible. I've had some experience, in St. Paul."

"So I have been informed. Not that I entirely approve of library methods in these large cities. So careless,

letting tramps and all sorts of dirty persons practically sleep in the readingrooms."

"I know, but the poor souls Well, I'm sure you will agree with me in one thing: The chief task of a

librarian is to get people to read."

"You feel so? My feeling, Mrs. Kennicott, and I am merely quoting the librarian of a very large college, is

that the first duty of the CONSCIENTIOUS librarian is to preserve the books."

"Oh!" Carol repented her "Oh." Miss Villets stiffened, and attacked:

"It may be all very well in cities, where they have unlimited funds, to let nasty children ruin books and just

deliberately tear them up, and fresh young men take more books out than they are entitled to by the

regulations, but I'm never going to permit it in this library!"

"What if some children are destructive? They learn to read. Books are cheaper than minds."

"Nothing is cheaper than the minds of some of these children that come in and bother me simply because

their mothers don't keep them home where they belong. Some librarians may choose to be so wishywashy

and turn their libraries into nursinghomes and kindergartens, but as long as I'm in charge, the Gopher Prairie

library is going to be quiet and decent, and the books well kept!"

Carol saw that the others were listening, waiting for her to be objectionable. She flinched before their dislike.

She hastened to smile in agreement with Miss Villets, to glance publicly at her wristwatch, to warble that it

was "so late have to hurry homehusbandsuch nice partymaybe you were right about maids,

prejudiced because Bea so nicesuch perfectly divine angel'sfood, Mrs. Haydock must give me the

recipegoodby, such happy party"

She walked home. She reflected, "It was my fault. I was touchy. And I opposed them so much. Only I

can't! I can't be one of them if I must damn all the maids toiling in filthy kitchens, all the ragged hungry

children. And these women are to be my arbiters, the rest of my life!"

She ignored Bea's call from the kitchen; she ran upstairs to the unfrequented guestroom; she wept in terror,

her body a pale arc as she knelt beside a cumbrous blackwalnut bed, beside a puffy mattress covered with a

red quilt, in a shuttered and airless room.

CHAPTER VIII


Main Street

Main Street 60



Top




Page No 63


"DON'T I, in looking for things to do, show that I'm not attentive enough to Will? Am I impressed enough by

his work? I will be. Oh, I will be. If I can't be one of the town, if I must be an outcast"

When Kennicott came home she bustled, "Dear, you must tell me a lot more about your cases. I want to

know. I want to understand."

"Sure. You bet." And he went down to fix the furnace.

At supper she asked, "For instance, what did you do today?"

"Do today? How do you mean?"

"Medically. I want to understand"

"Today? Oh, there wasn't much of anything: couple chumps with bellyaches, and a sprained wrist, and a fool

woman that thinks she wants to kill herself because her husband doesn't like her and Just routine work."

"But the unhappy woman doesn't sound routine!"

"Her? Just case of nerves. You can't do much with these marriage mixups."

"But dear, PLEASE, will you tell me about the next case that you do think is interesting?"

"Sure. You bet. Tell you about anything that Say that's pretty good salmon. Get it at Howland's?"

II

Four days after the Jolly Seventeen debacle Vida Sherwin called and casually blew Carol's world to pieces.

"May I come in and gossip a while?" she said, with such excess of bright innocence that Carol was uneasy.

Vida took off her furs with a bounce, she sat down as though it were a gymnasium exercise, she flung out:

"Feel disgracefully good, this weather! Raymond Wutherspoon says if he had my energy he'd be a grand

opera singer. I always think this climate is the finest in the world, and my friends are the dearest people in the

world, and my work is the most essential thing in the world. Probably I fool myself. But I know one thing for

certain: You're the pluckiest little idiot in the world."

"And so you are about to flay me alive." Carol was cheerful about it.

"Am I? Perhaps. I've been wonderingI know that the third party to a squabble is often the most to blame:

the one who runs between A and B having a beautiful time telling each of them what the other has said. But I

want you to take a big part in vitalizing Gopher Prairie and so Such a very unique opportunity and

Am I silly?"

"I know what you mean. I was too abrupt at the Jolly Seventeen."

"It isn't that. Matter of fact, I'm glad you told them some wholesome truths about servants. (Though perhaps

you were just a bit tactless.) It's bigger than that. I wonder if you understand that in a secluded community

like this every newcomer is on test? People cordial to her but watching her all the time. I remember when a

Latin teacher came here from Wellesley, they resented her broad A. Were sure it was affected. Of course they

have discussed you"


Main Street

Main Street 61



Top




Page No 64


"Have they talked about me much?"

"My dear!"

"I always feel as though I walked around in a cloud, looking out at others but not being seen. I feel so

inconspicuous and so normalso normal that there's nothing about me to discuss. I can't realize that Mr. and

Mrs. Haydock must gossip about me." Carol was working up a small passion of distaste. "And I don't like it.

It makes me crawly to think of their daring to talk over all I do and say. Pawing me over! I resent it. I

hate"

"Wait, child! Perhaps they resent some things in you. I want you to try and be impersonal. They'd paw over

anybody who came in new. Didn't you, with newcomers in College?"

"Yes."

"Well then! Will you be impersonal? I'm paying you the compliment of supposing that you can be. I want

you to be big enough to help me make this town worth while."

"I'll be as impersonal as cold boiled potatoes. (Not that I shall ever be able to help you `make the town worth

while.') What do they say about me? Really. I want to know."

"Of course the illiterate ones resent your references to anything farther away than Minneapolis. They're so

suspicious that's it, suspicious. And some think you dress too well."

"Oh, they do, do they! Shall I dress in gunnysacking to suit them?"

"Please! Are you going to be a baby?"

"I'll be good," sulkily.

"You certainly will, or I won't tell you one single thing. You must understand this: I'm not asking you to

change yourself. Just want you to know what they think. You must do that, no matter how absurd their

prejudices are, if you're going to handle them. Is it your ambition to make this a better town, or isn't it?"

"I don't know whether it is or not!"

"Whywhy Tut, tut, now, of course it is! Why, I depend on you. You're a born reformer."

"I am notnot any more!"

"Of course you are."

"Oh, if I really could help So they think I'm affected?"

"My lamb, they do! Now don't say they're nervy. After all, Gopher Prairie standards are as reasonable to

Gopher Prairie as Lake Shore Drive standards are to Chicago. And there's more Gopher Prairies than there

are Chicagos. Or Londons. And I'll tell you the whole story: They think you're showing off when you

say `American' instead of `Ammurrican.' They think you're too frivolous. Life's so serious to them that they

can't imagine any kind of laughter except Juanita's snortling. Ethel Villets was sure you were patronizing her

when"


Main Street

Main Street 62



Top




Page No 65


"Oh, I was not!"

"you talked about encouraging reading; and Mrs. Elder thought you were patronizing when you said she

had `such a pretty little car.' She thinks it's an enormous car! And some of the merchants say you're too flip

when you talk to them in the store and"

"Poor me, when I was trying to be friendly!"

"every housewife in town is doubtful about your being so chummy with your Bea. All right to be kind,

but they say you act as though she were your cousin. (Wait now! There's plenty more.) And they think you

were eccentric in furnishing this roomthey think the broad couch and that Japanese dingus are absurd.

(Wait! I know they're silly.) And I guess I've heard a dozen criticize you because you don't go to church

oftener and"

"I can't stand itI can't bear to realize that they've been saying all these things while I've been going about

so happily and liking them. I wonder if you ought to have told me? It will make me selfconscious."

"I wonder the same thing. Only answer I can get is the old saw about knowledge being power. And some day

you'll see how absorbing it is to have power, even here; to control the town Oh, I'm a crank. But I do

like to see things moving."

"It hurts. It makes these people seem so beastly and treacherous, when I've been perfectly natural with them.

But let's have it all. What did they say about my Chinese house warming party?"

"Why, uh"

"Go on. Or I'll make up worse things than anything you can tell me."

"They did enjoy it. But I guess some of them felt you were showing offpretending that your husband is

richer than he is."

"I can't Their meanness of mind is beyond any horrors I could imagine. They really thought that I

And you want to `reform' people like that when dynamite is so cheap? Who dared to say that? The rich or the

poor?"

"Fairly well assorted."

"Can't they at least understand me well enough to see that though I might be affected and culturine, at least I

simply couldn't commit that other kind of vulgarity? If they must know, you may tell them, with my

compliments, that Will makes about four thousand a year, and the party cost half of what they probably

thought it did. Chinese things are not very expensive, and I made my own costume"

"Stop it! Stop beating me! I know all that. What they meant was: they felt you were starting dangerous

competition by giving a party such as most people here can't afford. Four thousand is a pretty big income for

this town."

"I never thought of starting competition. Will you believe that it was in all love and friendliness that I tried to

give them the gayest party I could? It was foolish; it was childish and noisy. But I did mean it so well."

"I know, of course. And it certainly is unfair of them to make fun of your having that Chinese foodchow

men, was it?and to laugh about your wearing those pretty trousers"


Main Street

Main Street 63



Top




Page No 66


Carol sprang up, whimpering, "Oh, they didn't do that! They didn't poke fun at my feast, that I ordered so

carefully for them! And my little Chinese costume that I was so happy makingI made it secretly, to

surprise them. And they've been ridiculing it, all this while!"

She was huddled on the couch.

Vida was stroking her hair, muttering, "I shouldn't"

Shrouded in shame, Carol did not know when Vida slipped away. The clock's bell, at half past five, aroused

her. "I must get hold of myself before Will comes. I hope he never knows what a fool his wife is. . . . Frozen,

sneering, horrible hearts."

Like a very small, very lonely girl she trudged upstairs, slow step by step, her feet dragging, her hand on the

rail. It was not her husband to whom she wanted to run for protectionit was her father, her smiling

understanding father, dead these twelve years.

III

Kennicott was yawning, stretched in the largest chair, between the radiator and a small kerosene stove

Cautiously, "Will dear, I wonder if the people here don't criticize me sometimes? They must. I mean: if they

ever do, you mustn't let it bother you."

"Criticize you? Lord, I should say not. They all keep telling me you're the swellest girl they ever saw."

"Well, I've just fancied The merchants probably think I'm too fussy about shopping. I'm afraid I bore

Mr. Dashaway and Mr. Howland and Mr. Ludelmeyer."

"I can tell you how that is. I didn't want to speak of it but since you've brought it up: Chet Dashaway probably

resents the fact that you got this new furniture down in the Cities instead of here. I didn't want to raise any

objection at the time but After all, I make my money here and they naturally expect me to spend it

here."

"If Mr. Dashaway will kindly tell me how any civilized person can furnish a room out of the mortuary pieces

that he calls" She remembered. She said meekly, "But I understand."

"And Howland and Ludelmeyer Oh, you've probably handed 'em a few roasts for the bum stocks they

carry, when you just meant to jolly 'em. But rats, what do we care! This is an independent town, not like these

Eastern holes where you have to watch your step all the time, and live up to fool demands and social customs,

and a lot of old tabbies always busy criticizing. Everybody's free here to do what he wants to." He said it with

a flourish, and Carol perceived that he believed it. She turned her breath of fury into a yawn.

"By the way, Carrie, while we're talking of this: Of course I like to keep independent, and I don't believe in

this business of binding yourself to trade with the man that trades with you unless you really want to, but

same time: I'd be just as glad if you dealt with Jenson or Ludelmeyer as much as you ran, instead of Howland

Gould, who go to Dr. Gould every last time, and the whole tribe of 'em the same way. I don't see why I

should be paying out my good money for groceries and having them pass it on to Terry Gould!"

"I've gone to Howland Gould because they're better, and cleaner."


Main Street

Main Street 64



Top




Page No 67


"I know. I don't mean cut them out entirely. Course Jenson is trickygive you short weightand

Ludelmeyer is a shiftless old Dutch hog. But same time, I mean let's keep the trade in the family whenever it

is convenient, see how I mean?"

"I see."

"Well, guess it's about time to turn in."

He yawned, went out to look at the thermometer, slammed the door, patted her head, unbuttoned his

waistcoat, yawned, wound the clock, went down to look at the furnace, yawned, and clumped upstairs to

bed, casually scratching his thick woolen undershirt.

Till he bawled, "Aren't you ever coming up to bed?" she sat unmoving.

CHAPTER IX

I

SHE had tripped into the meadow to teach the lambs a pretty educational dance and found that the lambs

were wolves. There was no way out between their pressing gray shoulders. She was surrounded by fangs and

sneering eyes.

She could not go on enduring the hidden derision. She wanted to flee. She wanted to hide in the generous

indifference of cities. She practised saying to Kennicott, "Think perhaps I'll run down to St. Paul for a few

days." But she could not trust herself to say it carelessly; could not abide his certain questioning.

Reform the town? All she wanted was to be tolerated!

She could not look directly at people. She flushed and winced before citizens who a week ago had been

amusing objects of study, and in their goodmornings she heard a cruel sniggering.

She encountered Juanita Haydock at Ole Jenson's grocery. She besought, "Oh, how do you do! Heavens,

what beautiful celery that is!"

"Yes, doesn't it look fresh. Harry simply has to have his celery on Sunday, drat the man!"

Carol hastened out of the shop exulting, "She didn't make fun of me. . . . Did she?"

In a week she had recovered from consciousness of insecurity, of shame and whispering notoriety, but she

kept her habit of avoiding people. She walked the streets with her head down. When she spied Mrs.

McGanum or Mrs. Dyer ahead she crossed over with an elaborate pretense of looking at a billboard. Always

she was acting, for the benefit of every one she sawand for the benefit of the ambushed leering eyes which

she did not see.

She perceived that Vida Sherwin had told the truth. Whether she entered a store, or swept the back porch, or

stood at the baywindow in the livingroom, the village peeped at her. Once she had swung along the street

triumphant in making a home. Now she glanced at each house, and felt, when she was safely home, that she

had won past a thousand enemies armed with ridicule. She told herself that her sensitiveness was

preposterous, but daily she was thrown into panic. She saw curtains slide back into innocent smoothness. Old

women who had been entering their houses slipped out again to stare at herin the wintry quiet she could

hear them tiptoeing on their porches. When she had for a blessed hour forgotten the searchlight, when she


Main Street

Main Street 65



Top




Page No 68


was scampering through a chill dusk, happy in yellow windows against gray night, her heart checked as she

realized that a head covered with a shawl was thrust up over a snowtipped bush to watch her.

She admitted that she was taking herself too seriously; that villagers gape at every one. She became placid,

and thought well of her philosophy. But next morning she had a shock of shame as she entered Ludelmeyer's

The grocer, his clerk, and neurotic Mrs. Dave Dyer had been giggling about something. They halted, looked

embarrassed, babbled about onions. Carol felt guilty. That evening when Kennicott took her to call on the

crochety Lyman Casses, their hosts seemed flustered at their arrival. Kennicott jovially hooted, "What makes

you so hangdog, Lym?" The Casses tittered feebly.

Except Dave Dyer, Sam Clark, and Raymie Wutherspoon, there were no merchants of whose welcome Carol

was certain. She knew that she read mockery into greetings but she could not control her suspicion, could not

rise from her psychic collapse. She alternately raged and flinched at the superiority of the merchants. They

did not know that they were being rude, but they meant to have it understood that they were prosperous and

"not scared of no doctor's wife." They often said, "One man's as good as anotherand a darn sight better."

This motto, however, they did not commend to farmer customers who had had crop failures. The Yankee

merchants were crabbed; and Ole Jenson, Ludelmeyer, and Gus Dahl, from the "Old Country," wished to be

taken for Yankees. James Madison Howland, born in New Hampshire, and Ole Jenson, born in Sweden, both

proved that they were free American citizens by grunting, "I don't know whether I got any or not," or "Well,

you can't expect me to get it delivered by noon."

It was good form for the customers to fight back. Juanita Haydock cheerfully jabbered, "You have it there by

twelve or I'll snatch that fresh deliveryboy baldheaded." But Carol had never been able to play the game of

friendly rudeness; and now she was certain that she never would learn it. She formed the cowardly habit of

going to Axel Egge's.

Axel was not respectable and rude. He was still a foreigner, and he expected to remain one. His manner was

heavy and uninterrogative. His establishment was more fantastic than any crossroads store. No one save

Axel himself could find anything. A part of the assortment of children's stockings was under a blanket on a

shelf, a part in a tin gingersnap box, the rest heaped like a nest of blackcotton snakes upon a flour barrel

which was surrounded by brooms, Norwegian Bibles, dried cod for ludfisk, boxes of apricots, and a pair and

a half of lumbermen's rubberfooted boots. The place was crowded with Scandinavian farmwives, standing

aloof in shawls and ancient fawncolored leg o' mutton jackets, awaiting the return of their lords. They spoke

Norwegian or Swedish, and looked at Carol uncomprehendingly. They were a relief to her they were not

whispering that she was a poseur.

But what she told herself was that Axel Egge's was "so picturesque and romantic."

It was in the matter of clothes that she was most self conscious.

When she dared to go shopping in her new checked suit with the blackembroidered sulphur collar, she had

as good as invited all of Gopher Prairie (which interested itself in nothing so intimately as in new clothes and

the cost thereof) to investigate her. It was a smart suit with lines unfamiliar to the dragging yellow and pink

frocks of the town. The Widow Bogart's stare, from her porch, indicated, "Well I never saw anything like that

before!" Mrs. McGanum stopped Carol at the notions shop to hint, "My, that's a nice suitwasn't it terribly

expensive?" The gang of boys in front of the drug store commented, "Hey, Pudgie, play you a game of

checkers on that dress." Carol could not endure it. She drew her fur coat over the suit and hastily fastened the

buttons, while the boys snickered.

II


Main Street

Main Street 66



Top




Page No 69


No group angered her quite so much as these staring young roues.

She had tried to convince herself that the village, with its fresh air, its lakes for fishing and swimming, was

healthier than the artificial city. But she was sickened by glimpses of the gang of boys from fourteen to

twenty who loafed before Dyer's Drug Store, smoking cigarettes, displaying "fancy" shoes and purple ties and

coats of diamondshaped buttons, whistling the HoochiKoochi and catcalling, "Oh, you babydoll" at every

passing girl.

She saw them playing pool in the stinking room behind Del Snafflin's barber shop, and shaking dice in "The

Smoke House," and gathered in a snickering knot to listen to the "juicy stories" of Bert Tybee, the bartender

of the Minniemashie House. She heard them smacking moist lips over every love scene at the Rosebud

Movie Palace. At the counter of the Greek Confectionery Parlor, while they ate dreadful messes of decayed

bananas, acid cherries, whipped cream, and gelatinous icecream, they screamed to one another, "Hey,

lemme 'lone," "Quit doggone you, looka what you went and done, you almost spilled my glass swater,"

"Like hell I did," "Hey, gol darn your hide, don't you go sticking your coffin nail in my iscream," "Oh you

Batty, how juh like dancing with Tillie McGuire, last night? Some squeezing, heh, kid?"

By diligent consultation of American fiction she discovered that this was the only virile and amusing manner

in which boys could function; that boys who were not compounded of the gutter and the miningcamp were

mollycoddles and unhappy. She had taken this for granted. She had studied the boys pityingly, but

impersonally. It had not occurred to her that they might touch her.

Now she was aware that they knew all about her; that they were waiting for some affectation over which they

could guffaw. No schoolgirl passed their observationposts more flushingly than did Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. In

shame she knew that they glanced appraisingly at her snowy overshoes, speculating about her legs. Theirs

were not young eyes there was no youth in all the town, she agonized. They were born old, grim and old and

spying and censorious.

She cried again that their youth was senile and cruel on the day when she overheard Cy Bogart and Earl

Haydock.

Cyrus N. Bogart, son of the righteous widow who lived across the alley, was at this time a boy of fourteen or

fifteen. Carol had already seen quite enough of Cy Bogart. On her first evening in Gopher Prairie Cy had

appeared at the head of a "charivari," banging immensely upon a discarded automobile fender. His

companions were yelping in imitation of coyotes. Kennicott had felt rather complimented; had gone out and

distributed a dollar. But Cy was a capitalist in charivaris. He returned with an entirely new group, and this

time there were three automobile fenders and a carnival rattle. When Kennicott again interrupted his shaving,

Cy piped, "Naw, you got to give us two dollars," and he got it. A week later Cy rigged a tictac to a window

of the livingroom, and the tattoo out of the darkness frightened Carol into screaming. Since then, in four

months, she had beheld Cy hanging a cat, stealing melons, throwing tomatoes at the Kennicott house, and

making skitracks across the lawn, and had heard him explaining the mysteries of generation, with great

audibility and dismaying knowledge. He was, in fact, a museum specimen of what a small town, a

welldisciplined public school, a tradition of hearty humor, and a pious mother could produce from the

material of a courageous and ingenious mind.

Carol was afraid of him. Far from protesting when he set his mongrel on a kitten, she worked hard at not

seeing him.

The Kennicott garage was a shed littered with paintcans, tools, a lawnmower, and ancient wisps of hay.

Above it was a loft which Cy Bogart and Earl Haydock, young brother of Harry, used as a den, for smoking,

hiding from whippings, and planning secret societies. They climbed to it by a ladder on the alley side of the


Main Street

Main Street 67



Top




Page No 70


shed.

This morning of late January, two or three weeks after Vida's revelations, Carol had gone into the

stablegarage to find a hammer. Snow softened her step. She heard voices in the loft above her:

"Ah gee, lezoh, lez go down the lake and swipe some mushrats out of somebody's traps," Cy was yawning.

"And get our ears beat off!" grumbled Earl Haydock.

"Gosh, these cigarettes are dandy. 'Member when we were just kids, and used to smoke cornsilk and

hayseed?"

"Yup. Gosh!"

Spit. Silence.

"Say Earl, ma says if you chew tobacco you get consumption."

"Aw rats, your old lady is a crank."

"Yuh, that's so." Pause. "But she says she knows a fella that did."

"Aw, gee whiz, didn't Doc Kennicott used to chew tobacco all the time before he married thishere girl from

the Cities? He used to spit Gee! Some shot! He could hit a tree ten feet off."

This was news to the girl from the Cities.

"Say, how is she?" continued Earl.

"Huh? How's who?"

"You know who I mean, smarty."

A tussle, a thumping of loose boards, silence, weary narration from Cy:

"Mrs. Kennicott? Oh, she's all right, I guess." Relief to Carol, below. "She gimme a hunk o' cake, one time.

But Ma says she's stuckup as hell. Ma's always talking about her. Ma says if Mrs. Kennicott thought as

much about the doc as she does about her clothes, the doc wouldn't look so peaked."

Spit. Silence.

"Yuh. Juanita's always talking about her, too," from Earl. "She says Mrs. Kennicott thinks she knows it all.

Juanita says she has to laugh till she almost busts every time she sees Mrs. Kennicott peerading along the

street with that `take a lookI'm a swell skirt' way she's got. But gosh, I don't pay no attention to Juanita.

She's meaner 'n a crab."

"Ma was telling somebody that she heard that Mrs. Kennicott claimed she made forty dollars a week when

she was on some job in the Cities, and Ma says she knows posolutely that she never made but eighteen a

weekMa says that when she's lived here a while she won't go round making a fool of herself, pulling that

bighead stuff on folks that know a whole lot more than she does. They're all laughing up their sleeves at her."


Main Street

Main Street 68



Top




Page No 71


"Say, jever notice how Mrs. Kennicott fusses around the house? Other evening when I was coming over here,

she'd forgot to pull down the curtain, and I watched her for ten minutes. Jeeze, you'd 'a' died laughing. She

was there all alone, and she must 'a' spent five minutes getting a picture straight. It was funny as hell the way

she'd stick out her finger to straighten the picturedeedledee, see my tunnin' 'ittle finger, oh my, ain't I

cute, what a fine long tail my cat's got!"

"But say, Earl, she's some goodlooker, just the same, and O Ignatz! the glad rags she must of bought for her

wedding. Jever notice these lowcut dresses and these thin shimmyshirts she wears? I had a good squint at

'em when they were out on the line with the wash. And some ankles she's got, heh?"

Then Carol fled.

In her innocence she had not known that the whole town could discuss even her garments, her body. She felt

that she was being dragged naked down Main Street.

The moment it was dusk she pulled down the windowshades all the shades, flush with the sill, but beyond

them she felt moist fleering eyes.

III

She remembered, and tried to forget, and remembered more sharply the vulgar detail of her husband's having

observed the ancient customs of the land by chewing tobacco. She would have preferred a prettier

vicegambling or a mistress. For these she might have found a luxury of forgiveness. She could not

remember any fascinatingly wicked hero of fiction who chewed tobacco. She asserted that it proved him to be

a man of the bold free West. She tried to align him with the hairy chested heroes of the motionpictures.

She curled on the couch a pallid softness in the twilight, and fought herself, and lost the battle. Spitting did

not identify him with rangers riding the buttes; it merely bound him to Gopher Prairieto Nat Hicks the

tailor and Bert Tybee the bartender.

"But he gave it up for me. Oh, what does it matter! We're all filthy in some things. I think of myself as so

superior, but I do eat and digest, I do wash my dirty paws and scratch. I'm not a cool slim goddess on a

column. There aren't any! He gave it up for me. He stands by me, believing that every one loves me. He's the

Rock of Agesin a storm of meanness that's driving me mad. . .it will drive me mad."

All evening she sang Scotch ballads to Kennicott, and when she noticed that he was chewing an unlighted

cigar she smiled maternally at his secret.

She could not escape asking (in the exact words and mental intonations which a thousand million women,

dairy wenches and mischiefmaking queens, had used before her, and which a million million women will

know hereafter), "Was it all a horrible mistake, my marrying him?" She quieted the doubtwithout

answering it.

IV

Kennicott had taken her north to LacquiMeurt, in the Big Woods. It was the entrance to a Chippewa Indian

reservation, a sandy settlement among Norway pines on the shore of a huge snowglaring lake. She had her

first sight of his mother, except the glimpse at the wedding. Mrs. Kennicott had a hushed and delicate

breeding which dignified her woodeny over scrubbed cottage with its worn hard cushions in heavy rockers.

She had never lost the child's miraculous power of wonder. She asked questions about books and cities. She

murmured:


Main Street

Main Street 69



Top




Page No 72


"Will is a dear hardworking boy but he's inclined to be too serious, and you've taught him how to play. Last

night I heard you both laughing about the old Indian basketseller, and I just lay in bed and enjoyed your

happiness."

Carol forgot her miseryhunting in this solidarity of family life. She could depend upon them; she was not

battling alone. Watching Mrs. Kennicott flit about the kitchen she was better able to translate Kennicott

himself. He was matteroffact, yes, and incurably mature. He didn't really play; he let Carol play with him.

But he had his mother's genius for trusting, her disdain for prying, her sure integrity.

From the two days at LacquiMeurt Carol drew confidence in herself, and she returned to Gopher Prairie in

a throbbing calm like those golden drugged seconds when, because he is for an instant free from pain, a sick

man revels in living.

A bright hard winter day, the wind shrill, black and silver clouds booming across the sky, everything in

panicky motion during the brief light. They struggled against the surf of wind, through deep snow. Kennicott

was cheerful. He hailed Loren Wheeler, "Behave yourself while I been away?" The editor bellowed, "B' gosh

you stayed so long that all your patients have got well!" and importantly took notes for the Dauntless about

their journey. Jackson Elder cried, "Hey, folks! How's tricks up North?" Mrs. McGanum waved to them from

her porch.

"They're glad to see us. We mean something here. These people are satisfied. Why can't I be? But can I sit

back all my life and be satisfied with `Hey, folks'? They want shouts on Main Street, and I want violins in a

paneled room. Why?"

V

Vida Sherwin ran in after school a dozen times. She was tactful, torrentially anecdotal. She had scuttled about

town and plucked compliments: Mrs. Dr. Westlake had pronounced Carol a "very sweet, bright, cultured

young woman," and Brad Bemis, the tinsmith at Clark's Hardware Store, had declared that she was "easy to

work for and awful easy to look at."

But Carol could not yet take her in. She resented this outsider's knowledge of her shame. Vida was not too

long tolerant. She hinted, "You're a great brooder, child. Buck up now. The town's quit criticizing you, almost

entirely. Come with me to the Thanatopsis Club. They have some of the BEST papers, and currentevents

discussionsSO interesting."

In Vida's demands Carol felt a compulsion, but she was too listless to obey.

It was Bea Sorenson who was really her confidante.

However charitable toward the Lower Classes she may have thought herself, Carol had been reared to assume

that servants belong to a distinct and inferior species. But she discovered that Bea was extraordinarily like

girls she had loved in college, and as a companion altogether superior to the young matrons of the Jolly

Seventeen. Daily they became more frankly two girls playing at housework. Bea artlessly considered Carol

the most beautiful and accomplished lady in the country; she was always shrieking, "My, dot's a swell hat!"

or, "Ay t'ink all dese ladies yoost die when dey see how elegant you do your hair!" But it was not the

humbleness of a servant, nor the hypocrisy of a slave; it was the admiration of Freshman for Junior.

They made out the day's menus together. Though they began with propriety, Carol sitting by the kitchen table

and Bea at the sink or blacking the stove, the conference was likely to end with both of them by the table,

while Bea gurgled over the iceman's attempt to kiss her, or Carol admitted, "Everybody knows that the


Main Street

Main Street 70



Top




Page No 73


doctor is lots more clever than Dr. McGanum." When Carol came in from marketing, Bea plunged into the

hall to take off her coat, rub her frostied hands, and ask, "Vos dere lots of folks uptown today?"

This was the welcome upon which Carol depended.

VI

Through her weeks of cowering there was no change in her surface life. No one save Vida was aware of her

agonizing. On her most despairing days she chatted to women on the street, in stores. But without the

protection of Kennicott's presence she did not go to the Jolly Seventeen; she delivered herself to the judgment

of the town only when she went shopping and on the ritualistic occasions of formal afternoon calls, when

Mrs. Lyman Cass or Mrs. George Edwin Mott, with clean gloves and minute handkerchiefs and sealskin

cardcases and countenances of frozen approbation, sat on the edges of chairs and inquired, "Do you find

Gopher Prairie pleasing?" When they spent evenings of social profitandloss at the Haydocks' or the Dyers'

she hid behind Kennicott, playing the simple bride.

Now she was unprotected. Kennicott had taken a patient to Rochester for an operation. He would be away for

two or three days. She had not minded; she would loosen the matrimonial tension and be a fanciful girl for a

time. But now that he was gone the house was listeningly empty. Bea was out this afternoonpresumably

drinking coffee and talking about "fellows" with her cousin Tina. It was the day for the monthly supper and

eveningbridge of the Jolly Seventeen, but Carol dared not go.

She sat alone.

CHAPTER X

THE house was haunted, long before evening. Shadows slipped down the walls and waited behind every

chair.

Did that door move?

No. She wouldn't go to the Jolly Seventeen. She hadn't energy enough to caper before them, to smile blandly

at Juanita's rudeness. Not today. But she did want a party. Now! If some one would come in this afternoon,

some one who liked herVida or Mrs. Sam Clark or old Mrs. Champ Perry or gentle Mrs. Dr. Westlake. Or

Guy Pollock! She'd telephone

No. That wouldn't be it. They must come of themselves.

Perhaps they would.

Why not?

She'd have tea ready, anyway. If they camesplendid. If notwhat did she care? She wasn't going to yield

to the village and let down; she was going to keep up a belief in the rite of tea, to which she had always

looked forward as the symbol of a leisurely fine existence. And it would be just as much fun, even if it was so

babyish, to have tea by herself and pretend that she was entertaining clever men. It would!

She turned the shining thought into action. She bustled to the kitchen, stoked the woodrange, sang

Schumann while she boiled the kettle, warmed up raisin cookies on a newspaper spread on the rack in the

oven. She scampered upstairs to bring down her filmiest teacloth. She arranged a silver tray. She proudly

carried it into the livingroom and set it on the long cherrywood table, pushing aside a hoop of embroidery, a


Main Street

Main Street 71



Top




Page No 74


volume of Conrad from the library, copies of the Saturday Evening Post, the Literary Digest, and Kennicott's

National Geographic Magazine.

She moved the tray back and forth and regarded the effect. She shook her head. She busily unfolded the

sewingtable set it in the baywindow, patted the teacloth to smoothness, moved the tray. "Some time I'll

have a mahogany teatable," she said happily.

She had brought in two cups, two plates. For herself, a straight chair, but for the guest the big wingchair,

which she pantingly tugged to the table.

She had finished all the preparations she could think of. She sat and waited. She listened for the doorbell,

the telephone. Her eagerness was stilled. Her hands drooped.

Surely Vida Sherwin would hear the summons.

She glanced through the baywindow. Snow was sifting over the ridge of the Howland house like sprays of

water from a hose. The wide yards across the street were gray with moving eddies. The black trees shivered.

The roadway was gashed with ruts of ice.

She looked at the extra cup and plate. She looked at the wingchair. It was so empty.

The tea was cold in the pot. With wearily dipping fingertip she tested it. Yes. Quite cold. She couldn't wait

any longer.

The cup across from her was icily clean, glisteningly empty.

Simply absurd to wait. She poured her own cup of tea. She sat and stared at it. What was it she was going to

do now? Oh yes; how idiotic; take a lump of sugar.

She didn't want the beastly tea.

She was springing up. She was on the couch, sobbing.

II

She was thinking more sharply than she had for weeks.

She reverted to her resolution to change the townawaken it, prod it, "reform" it. What if they were wolves

instead of lambs? They'd eat her all the sooner if she was meek to them. Fight or be eaten. It was easier to

change the town completely than to conciliate it! She could not take their point of view; it was a negative

thing; an intellectual squalor; a swamp of prejudices and fears. She would have to make them take hers. She

was not a Vincent de Paul, to govern and mold a people. What of that? The tiniest change in their distrust of

beauty would be the beginning of the end; a seed to sprout and some day with thickening roots to crack their

wall of mediocrity. If she could not, as she desired, do a great thing nobly and with laughter, yet she need not

be con tent with village nothingness. She would plant one seed in the blank wall.

Was she just? Was it merely a blank wall, this town which to three thousand and more people was the center

of the universe? Hadn't she, returning from LacquiMeurt, felt the heartiness of their greetings? No. The ten

thousand Gopher Prairies had no monopoly of greetings and friendly hands. Sam Clark was no more loyal

than girl librarians she knew in St. Paul, the people she had met in Chicago. And those others had so much

that Gopher Prairie complacently lackedthe world of gaiety and adventure, of music and the integrity of


Main Street

Main Street 72



Top




Page No 75


bronze, of remembered mists from tropic isles and Paris nights and the walls of Bagdad, of industrial justice

and a God who spake not in doggerel hymns.

One seed. Which seed it was did not matter. All knowledge and freedom were one. But she had delayed so

long in finding that seed. Could she do something with this Thanatopsis Club? Or should she make her house

so charming that it would be an influence? She'd make Kennicott like poetry. That was it, for a beginning!

She conceived so clear a picture of their bending over large fair pages by the fire (in a non existent

fireplace) that the spectral presences slipped away. Doors no longer moved; curtains were not creeping

shadows but lovely dark masses in the dusk; and when Bea came home Carol was singing at the piano which

she had not touched for many days.

Their supper was the feast of two girls. Carol was in the diningroom, in a frock of black satin edged with

gold, and Bea, in blue gingham and an apron, dined in the kitchen; but the door was open between, and Carol

was inquiring, "Did you see any ducks in Dahl's window?" and Bea chanting, "No, ma'am. Say, ve have a

svell time, dis afternoon. Tina she have coffee and knackebrod, and her fella vos dere, and ve yoost laughed

and laughed, and her fella say he vos president and he going to make me queen of Finland, and Ay stick a

fedder in may hair and say Ay bane going to go to varoh, ve vos so foolish and ve LAUGH so!"

When Carol sat at the piano again she did not think of her husband but of the bookdrugged hermit, Guy

Pollock. She wished that Pollock would come calling.

"If a girl really kissed him, he'd creep out of his den and be human. If Will were as literate as Guy, or Guy

were as executive as Will, I think I could endure even Gopher Prairie. "It's so hard to mother Will. I could be

maternal with Guy. Is that what I want, something to mother, a man or a baby or a town? I WILL have a

baby. Some day. But to have him isolated here all his receptive years

"And so to bed.

"Have I found my real level in Bea and kitchengossip?

"Oh, I do miss you, Will. But it will be pleasant to turn over in bed as often as I want to, without worrying

about waking you up.

"Am I really this settled thing called a `married woman'? I feel so unmarried tonight. So free. To think that

there was once a Mrs. Kennicott who let herself worry over a town called Gopher Prairie when there was a

whole world outside it!

"Of course Will is going to like poetry."

III

A black February day. Clouds hewn of ponderous timber weighing down on the earth; an irresolute dropping

of snow specks upon the trampled wastes. Gloom but no veiling of angularity. The lines of roofs and

sidewalks sharp and inescapable.

The second day of Kennicott's absence.

She fled from the creepy house for a walk. It was thirty below zero; too cold to exhilarate her. In the spaces

between houses the wind caught her. It stung, it gnawed at nose and ears and aching cheeks, and she hastened

from shelter to shelter, catching her breath in the lee of a barn, grateful for the protection of a billboard

covered with ragged posters showing layer under layer of pastesmeared green and streaky red.


Main Street

Main Street 73



Top




Page No 76


The grove of oaks at the end of the street suggested Indians, hunting, snowshoes, and she struggled past the

earthbanked cottages to the open country, to a farm and a low hill corrugated with hard snow. In her loose

nutria coat, seal toque, virginal cheeks unmarked by lines of village jealousies, she was as out of place on this

dreary hillside as a scarlet tanager on an icefloe. She looked down on Gopher Prairie. The snow, stretching

without break from streets to devouring prairie beyond, wiped out the town's pretense of being a shelter. The

houses were black specks on a white sheet. Her heart shivered with that still loneliness as her body shivered

with the wind.

She ran back into the huddle of streets, all the while protesting that she wanted a city's yellow glare of

shopwindows and restaurants, or the primitive forest with hooded furs and a rifle, or a barnyard warm and

steamy, noisy with hens and cattle, certainly not these dun houses, these yards choked with winter ashpiles,

these roads of dirty snow and clotted frozen mud. The zest of winter was gone. Three months more, till May,

the cold might drag on, with the snow ever filthier, the weakened body less resistent. She wondered why the

good citizens insisted on adding the chill of prejudice, why they did not make the houses of their spirits more

warm and frivolous, like the wise chatterers of Stockholm and Moscow.

She circled the outskirts of the town and viewed the slum of "Swede Hollow." Wherever as many as three

houses are gathered there will be a slum of at least one house. In Gopher Prairie, the Sam Clarks boasted,

"you don't get any of this poverty that you find in citiesalways plenty of work no need of charityman

got to be blame shiftless if he don't get ahead." But now that the summer mask of leaves and grass was gone,

Carol discovered misery and dead hope. In a shack of thin boards covered with tarpaper she saw the

washerwoman, Mrs. Steinhof, working in gray steam. Outside, her sixyearold boy chopped wood. He had

a torn jacket, muffler of a blue like skimmed milk. His hands were covered with red mittens through which

protruded his chapped raw knuckles. He halted to blow on them, to cry disinterestedly.

A family of recently arrived Finns were camped in an abandoned stable. A man of eighty was picking up

lumps of coal along the railroad.

She did not know what to do about it. She felt that these independent citizens, who had been taught that they

belonged to a democracy, would resent her trying to play Lady Bountiful.

She lost her loneliness in the activity of the village industriesthe railroadyards with a freighttrain

switching, the wheatelevator, oiltanks, a slaughterhouse with bloodmarks on the snow, the creamery

with the sleds of farmers and piles of milkcans, an unexplained stone hut labeled "Danger. Powder Stored

Here." The jolly tombstoneyard, where a utilitarian sculptor in a red calfskin overcoat whistled as he

hammered the shiniest of granite headstones. Jackson Elder's small planingmill, with the smell of fresh pine

shavings and the burr of circular saws. Most important, the Gopher Prairie Flour and Milling Company,

Lyman, Cass president. Its windows were blanketed with flourdust, but it was the most stirring spot in town.

Workmen were wheeling barrels of flour into a boxcar; a farmer sitting on sacks of wheat in a bobsled

argued with the wheatbuyer; machinery within the mill boomed and whined, water gurgled in the icefreed

millrace.

The clatter was a relief to Carol after months of smug houses. She wished that she could work in the mill; that

she did not belong to the caste of professionalman'swife.

She started for home, through the small slum. Before a tarpaper shack, at a gateless gate, a man in rough

brown dogskin coat and black plush cap with lappets was watching her. His square face was confident, his

foxy mustache was picaresque. He stood erect, his hands in his sidepockets, his pipe puffing slowly. He was

fortyfive or six, perhaps.

"How do, Mrs. Kennicott," he drawled.


Main Street

Main Street 74



Top




Page No 77


She recalled himthe town handyman, who had repaired their furnace at the beginning of winter.

"Oh, how do you do," she fluttered.

"My name 's Bjornstam. `The Red Swede' they call me. Remember? Always thought I'd kind of like to say

howdy to you again."

"Yeyes I've been exploring the outskirts of town."

"Yump. Fine mess. No sewage, no street cleaning, and the Lutheran minister and the priest represent the arts

and sciences. Well, thunder, we submerged tenth down here in Swede Hollow are no worse off than you

folks. Thank God, we don't have to go and purr at Juanity Haydock at the Jolly Old Seventeen."

The Carol who regarded herself as completely adaptable was uncomfortable at being chosen as comrade by a

pipe reeking oddjob man. Probably he was one of her husband's patients. But she must keep her dignity.

"Yes, even the Jolly Seventeen isn't always so exciting. It's very cold again today, isn't it. Well"

Bjornstam was not respectfully valedictory. He showed no signs of pulling a forelock. His eyebrows moved

as though they had a life of their own. With a subgrin he went on:

"Maybe I hadn't ought to talk about Mrs. Haydock and her Solemcholy Seventeen in that fresh way. I

suppose I'd be tickled to death if I was invited to sit in with that gang. I'm what they call a pariah, I guess. I'm

the town badman, Mrs. Kennicott: town atheist, and I suppose I must be an anarchist, too. Everybody who

doesn't love the bankers and the Grand Old Republican Party is an anarchist."

Carol had unconsciously slipped from her attitude of departure into an attitude of listening, her face full

toward him, her muff lowered. She fumbled:

"Yes, I suppose so." Her own grudges came in a flood. "I don't see why you shouldn't criticize the Jolly

Seventeen if you want to. They aren't sacred."

"Oh yes, they are! The dollarsign has chased the crucifix clean off the map. But then, I've got no kick. I do

what I please, and I suppose I ought to let them do the same."

"What do you mean by saying you're a pariah?"

"I'm poor, and yet I don't decently envy the rich. I'm an old bach. I make enough money for a stake, and then

I sit around by myself, and shake hands with myself, and have a smoke, and read history, and I don't

contribute to the wealth of Brother Elder or Daddy Cass."

"You I fancy you read a good deal."

"Yep. In a hitoramiss way. I'll tell you: I'm a lone wolf. I trade horses, and saw wood, and work in

lumbercamps I'm a firstrate swamper. Always wished I could go to college. Though I s'pose I'd find it

pretty slow, and they'd probably kick me out."

"You really are a curious person, Mr."

"Bjornstam. Miles Bjornstam. Half Yank and half Swede. Usually known as `that damn lazy bigmouthed

calamityhowler that ain't satisfied with the way we run things.' No, I ain't curiouswhatever you mean by


Main Street

Main Street 75



Top




Page No 78


that! I'm just a bookworm. Probably too much reading for the amount of digestion I've got. Probably

halfbaked. I'm going to get in `halfbaked' first, and beat you to it, because it's dead sure to be handed to a

radical that wears jeans!"

They grinned together. She demanded:

"You say that the Jolly Seventeen is stupid. What makes you think so?"

"Oh, trust us borers into the foundation to know about your leisure class. Fact, Mrs. Kennicott, I'll say that far

as I can make out, the only people in this man's town that do have any brainsI don't mean ledgerkeeping

brains or duck hunting brains or babyspanking brains, but real imaginative brainsare you and me and

Guy Pollock and the foreman at the flourmill. He's a socialist, the foreman. (Don't tell Lym Cass that! Lym

would fire a socialist quicker than he would a horsethief!)"

"Indeed no, I sha'n't tell him."

"This foreman and I have some great setto's. He's a regular oldline partymember. Too dogmatic. Expects

to reform everything from deforestration to nosebleed by saying phrases like `surplus value.' Like reading the

prayerbook. But same time, he's a Plato J. Aristotle compared with people like Ezry Stowbody or Professor

Mott or Julius Flickerbaugh."

"It's interesting to hear about him."

He dug his toe into a drift, like a schoolboy. "Rats. You mean I talk too much. Well, I do, when I get hold of

somebody like you. You probably want to run along and keep your nose from freezing."

"Yes, I must go, I suppose. But tell me: Why did you leave Miss Sherwin, of the high school, out of your list

of the town intelligentsia?"

"I guess maybe she does belong in it. From all I can hear she's in everything and behind everything that looks

like a reformlot more than most folks realize. She lets Mrs. Reverend Warren, the president of thishere

Thanatopsis Club, think she's running the works, but Miss Sherwin is the secret boss, and nags all the

easygoing dames into doing something. But way I figure it out You see, I'm not interested in these

dinky reforms. Miss Sherwin's trying to repair the holes in this barnaclecovered ship of a town by keeping

busy bailing out the water. And Pollock tries to repair it by reading poetry to the crew! Me, I want to yank it

up on the ways, and fire the poor bum of a shoemaker that built it so it sails crooked, and have it rebuilt right,

from the keel up."

"Yesthatthat would be better. But I must run home. My poor nose is nearly frozen."

"Say, you better come in and get warm, and see what an old bach's shack is like."

She looked doubtfully at him, at the low shanty, the yard that was littered with cordwood, moldy planks, a

hoopless washtub. She was disquieted, but Bjornstam did not give her the opportunity to be delicate. He

flung out his hand in a welcoming gesture which assumed that she was her own counselor, that she was not a

Respectable Married Woman but fully a human being. With a shaky, "Well, just a moment, to warm my

nose," she glanced down the street to make sure that she was not spied on, and bolted toward the shanty.

She remained for one hour, and never had she known a more considerate host than the Red Swede.


Main Street

Main Street 76



Top




Page No 79


He had but one room: bare pine floor, small workbench, wall bunk with amazingly neat bed, fryingpan and

ash stippled coffeepot on the shelf behind the potbellied cannon ball stove, backwoods chairsone

constructed from half a barrel, one from a tilted plankand a row of books incredibly assorted; Byron and

Tennyson and Stevenson, a manual of gasengines, a book by Thorstein Veblen, and a spotty treatise on "The

Care, Feeding, Diseases, and Breeding of Poultry and Cattle."

There was but one picturea magazine colorplate of a steeproofed village in the Harz Mountains which

suggested kobolds and maidens with golden hair.

Bjornstam did not fuss over her. He suggested, "Might throw open your coat and put your feet up on the box

in front of the stove." He tossed his dogskin coat into the bunk, lowered himself into the barrel chair, and

droned on:

"Yeh, I'm probably a yahoo, but by gum I do keep my independence by doing odd jobs, and that's more 'n

these polite cusses like the clerks in the banks do. When I'm rude to some slob, it may be partly because I

don't know better (and God knows I'm not no authority on trick forks and what pants you wear with a Prince

Albert), but mostly it's because I mean something. I'm about the only man in Johnson County that remembers

the joker in the Declaration of Independence about Americans being supposed to have the right to `life,

liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.'

"I meet old Ezra Stowbody on the street. He looks at me like he wants me to remember he's a

highmuckamuck and worth two hundred thousand dollars, and he says, `Uh, Bjornquist'

"`Bjornstam's my name, Ezra,' I says. HE knows my name, all rightee.

"`Well, whatever your name is,' he says, `I understand you have a gasoline saw. I want you to come around

and saw up four cords of maple for me,' he says.

"`So you like my looks, eh?' I says, kind of innocent.

"`What difference does that make? Want you to saw that wood before Saturday,' he says, real sharp. Common

workman going and getting fresh with a fifth of a million dollars all walking around in a handmedown fur

coat!

"`Here's the difference it makes,' I says, just to devil him. `How do you know I like YOUR looks?' Maybe he

didn't look sore! Nope,' I says, `thinking it all over, I don't like your application for a loan. Take it to another

bank, only there ain't any,' I says, and I walks off on him.

"Sure. Probably I was surlyand foolish. But I figured there had to be ONE man in town independent

enough to sass the banker!"

He hitched out of his chair, made coffee, gave Carol a cup, and talked on, half defiant and half apologetic,

half wistful for friendliness and half amused by her surprise at the discovery that there was a proletarian

philosophy.

At the door, she hinted:

"Mr. Bjornstam, if you were I, would you worry when people thought you were affected?"

"Huh? Kick 'em in the face! Say, if I were a seagull, and all over silver, think I'd care what a pack of dirty

seals thought about my flying?"


Main Street

Main Street 77



Top




Page No 80


It was not the wind at her back, it was the thrust of Bjornstam's scorn which carried her through town. She

faced Juanita Haydock, cocked her head at Maud Dyer's brief nod, and came home to Bea radiant. She

telephoned Vida Sherwin to "run over this evening." She lustily played Tschaikowsky the virile chords an

echo of the red laughing philosopher of the tarpaper shack.

(When she hinted to Vida, "Isn't there a man here who amuses himself by being irreverent to the village

godsBjornstam, some such a name?" the reformleader said "Bjornstam? Oh yes. Fixes things. He's

awfully impertinent.")

IV

Kennicott had returned at midnight. At breakfast he said four several times that he had missed her every

moment.

On her way to market Sam Clark hailed her, "The top o' the mornin' to yez! Going to stop and pass the time

of day mit Sam'l? Warmer, eh? What'd the doc's thermometer say it was? Say, you folks better come round

and visit with us, one of these evenings. Don't be so doggone proud, staying by yourselves."

Champ Perry the pioneer, wheatbuyer at the elevator, stopped her in the postoffice, held her hand in his

withered paws, peered at her with faded eyes, and chuckled, "You are so fresh and blooming, my dear.

Mother was saying t'other day that a sight of you was better 'n a dose of medicine."

In the Bon Ton Store she found Guy Pollock tentatively buying a modest gray scarf. "We haven't seen you

for so long," she said. "Wouldn't you like to come in and play cribbage, some evening?" As though he meant

it, Pollock begged, "May I, really?"

While she was purchasing two yards of malines the vocal Raymie Wutherspoon tiptoed up to her, his long

sallow face bobbing, and he besought, "You've just got to come back to my department and see a pair of

patent leather slippers I set aside for you."

In a manner of more than sacerdotal reverence he unlaced her boots, tucked her skirt about her ankles, slid on

the slippers. She took them.

"You're a good salesman," she said.

"I'm not a salesman at all! I just like elegant things. All this is so inartistic." He indicated with a forlornly

waving hand the shelves of shoeboxes, the seat of thin wood perforated in rosettes, the display of shoetrees

and tin boxes of blacking, the lithograph of a smirking young woman with cherry cheeks who proclaimed in

the exalted poetry of advertising, "My tootsies never got hep to what pedal perfection was till I got a pair of

clever classy Cleopatra Shoes."

"But sometimes," Raymie sighed, "there is a pair of dainty little shoes like these, and I set them aside for

some one who will appreciate. When I saw these I said right away, `Wouldn't it be nice if they fitted Mrs.

Kennicott,' and I meant to speak to you first chance I had. I haven't forgotten our jolly talks at Mrs. Gurrey's!"

That evening Guy Pollock came in and, though Kennicott instantly impressed him into a cribbage game,

Carol was happy again.

V


Main Street

Main Street 78



Top




Page No 81


She did not, in recovering something of her buoyancy, forget her determination to begin the liberalizing of

Gopher Prairie by the easy and agreeable propaganda of teaching Kennicott to enjoy reading poetry in the

lamplight. The campaign was delayed. Twice he suggested that they call on neighbors; once he was in the

country. The fourth evening he yawned pleasantly, stretched, and inquired, "Well, what'll we do tonight?

Shall we go to the movies?"

"I know exactly what we're going to do. Now don't ask questions! Come and sit down by the table. There, are

you comfy? Lean back and forget you're a practical man, and listen to me."

It may be that she had been influenced by the managerial Vida Sherwin; certainly she sounded as though she

was selling culture. But she dropped it when she sat on the couch, her chin in her hands, a volume of Yeats on

her knees, and read aloud.

Instantly she was released from the homely comfort of a prairie town. She was in the world of lonely

thingsthe flutter of twilight linnets, the aching call of gulls along a shore to which the netted foam crept out

of darkness, the island of Aengus and the elder gods and the eternal glories that never were, tall kings and

women girdled with crusted gold, the woful incessant chanting and the

"Hehchacha!" coughed Dr. Kennicott. She stopped. She remembered that he was the sort of person who

chewed tobacco. She glared, while he uneasily petitioned, "That's great stuff. Study it in college? I like poetry

fineJames Whitcomb Riley and some of Longfellowthis `Hiawatha.' Gosh, I wish I could appreciate that

highbrow art stuff. But I guess I'm too old a dog to learn new tricks."

With pity for his bewilderment, and a certain desire to giggle, she consoled him, "Then let's try some

Tennyson. You've read him?"

"Tennyson? You bet. Read him in school. There's that:

And let there be no (what is it?) of farewell When I put out to sea, But let the

Well, I don't remember all of it but Oh, sure! And there's that `I met a little country boy who' I

don't remember exactly how it goes, but the chorus ends up, `We are seven.' "

"Yes. Well Shall we try `The Idylls of the King?' They're so full of color."

"Go to it. Shoot." But he hastened to shelter himself behind a cigar.

She was not transported to Camelot. She read with an eye cocked on him, and when she saw how much he

was suffering she ran to him, kissed his forehead, cried, "You poor forced tuberose that wants to be a decent

turnip!"

"Look here now, that ain't"

"Anyway, I sha'n't torture you any longer."

She could not quite give up. She read Kipling, with a great deal of emphasis:

There's a REGIMENT aCOMING down the GRAND Trunk ROAD.

He tapped his foot to the rhythm; he looked normal and reassured. But when he complimented her, "That was

fine. I don't know but what you can elocute just as good as Ella Stowbody," she banged the book and


Main Street

Main Street 79



Top




Page No 82


suggested that they were not too late for the nine o'clock show at the movies.

That was her last effort to harvest the April wind, to teach divine unhappiness by a correspondence course, to

buy the lilies of Avalon and the sunsets of Cockaigne in tin cans at Ole Jenson's Grocery.

But the fact is that at the motionpictures she discovered herself laughing as heartily as Kennicott at the

humor of an actor who stuffed spaghetti down a woman's evening frock. For a second she loathed her

laughter; mourned for the day when on her hill by the Mississippi she had walked the battlements with

queens. But the celebrated cinema jester's conceit of dropping toads into a soupplate flung her into

unwilling tittering, and the afterglow faded, the dead queens fled through darkness.

VI

She went to the Jolly Seventeen's afternoon bridge. She had learned the elements of the game from the Sam

Clarks. She played quietly and reasonably badly. She had no opinions on anything more polemic than woolen

unionsuits, a topic on which Mrs. Howland discoursed for five minutes. She smiled frequently, and was the

complete canarybird in her manner of thanking the hostess, Mrs. Dave Dyer.

Her only anxious period was during the conference on husbands.

The young matrons discussed the intimacies of domesticity with a frankness and a minuteness which

dismayed Carol. Juanita Haydock communicated Harry's method of shaving, and his interest in

deershooting. Mrs. Gougerling reported fully, and with some irritation, her husband's inappreciation of liver

and bacon. Maud Dyer chronicled Dave's digestive disorders; quoted a recent bedtime controversy with him

in regard to Christian Science, socks and the sewing of buttons upon vests; announced that she "simply wasn't

going to stand his always pawing girls when he went and got crazyjealous if a man just danced with her";

and rather more than sketched Dave's varieties of kisses.

So meekly did Carol give attention, so obviously was she at last desirous of being one of them, that they

looked on her fondly, and encouraged her to give such details of her honeymoon as might be of interest. She

was embarrassed rather than resentful. She deliberately misunderstood. She talked of Kennicott's overshoes

and medical ideals till they were thoroughly bored. They regarded her as agreeable but green.

Till the end she labored to satisfy the inquisition. She bubbled at Juanita, the president of the club, that she

wanted to entertain them. "Only," she said, "I don't know that I can give you any refreshments as nice as Mrs.

Dyer's salad, or that simply delicious angel'sfood we had at your house, dear."

"Fine! We need a hostess for the seventeenth of March. Wouldn't it be awfully original if you made it a St.

Patrick's Day bridge! I'll be tickled to death to help you with it. I'm glad you've learned to play bridge. At first

I didn't hardly know if you were going to like Gopher Prairie. Isn't it dandy that you've settled down to being

homey with us! Maybe we aren't as highbrow as the Cities, but we do have the daisiest times andoh, we go

swimming in summer, and dances and oh, lots of good times. If folks will just take us as we are, I think

we're a pretty good bunch!"

"I'm sure of it. Thank you so much for the idea about having a St. Patrick's Day bridge."

"Oh, that's nothing. I always think the Jolly Seventeen are so good at original ideas. If you knew these other

towns Wakamin and Joralemon and all, you'd find out and realize that G. P. is the liveliest, smartest town in

the state. Did you know that Percy Bresnahan, the famous auto manufacturer, came from here and Yes,

I think that a St. Patrick's Day party would be awfully cunning and original, and yet not too queer or freaky or

anything."


Main Street

Main Street 80



Top




Page No 83


CHAPTER XI

I

SHE had often been invited to the weekly meetings of the Thanatopsis, the women's study club, but she had

put it off. The Thanatopsis was, Vida Sherwin promised, "such a cozy group, and yet it puts you in touch with

all the intellectual thoughts that are going on everywhere."

Early in March Mrs. Westlake, wife of the veteran physician, marched into Carol's livingroom like an

amiable old pussy and suggested, "My dear, you really must come to the Thanatopsis this afternoon. Mrs.

Dawson is going to be leader and the poor soul is frightened to death. She wanted me to get you to come. She

says she's sure you will brighten up the meeting with your knowledge of books and writings. (English poetry

is our topic today.) So shoo! Put on your coat!"

"English poetry? Really? I'd love to go. I didn't realize you were reading poetry."

"Oh, we're not so slow!"

Mrs. Luke Dawson, wife of the richest man in town, gaped at them piteously when they appeared. Her

expensive frock of beavercolored satin with rows, plasters, and pendants of solemn brown beads was

intended for a woman twice her size. She stood wringing her hands in front of nineteen folding chairs, in her

front parlor with its faded photograph of Minnehaha Falls in 1890, its "colored enlargement" of Mr. Dawson,

its bulbous lamp painted with sepia cows and mountains and standing on a mortuary marble column.

She creaked, "O Mrs. Kennicott, I'm in such a fix. I'm supposed to lead the discussion, and I wondered would

you come and help?"

"What poet do you take up today?" demanded Carol, in her library tone of "What book do you wish to take

out?"

"Why, the English ones."

"Not all of them?"

"Wwhy yes. We're learning all of European Literature this year. The club gets such a nice magazine,

Culture Hints, and we follow its programs. Last year our subject was Men and Women of the Bible, and next

year we'll probably take up Furnishings and China. My, it does make a body hustle to keep up with all these

new culture subjects, but it is improving. So will you help us with the discussion today?"

On her way over Carol had decided to use the Thanatopsis as the tool with which to liberalize the town. She

had immediately conceived enormous enthusiasm; she had chanted, "These are the real people. When the

housewives, who bear the burdens, are interested in poetry, it means something. I'll work with themfor

themanything!"

Her enthusiasm had become watery even before thirteen women resolutely removed their overshoes, sat

down meatily, ate peppermints, dusted their fingers, folded their hands, composed their lower thoughts, and

invited the naked muse of poetry to deliver her most improving message. They had greeted Carol

affectionately, and she tried to be a daughter to them. But she felt insecure. Her chair was out in the open,

exposed to their gaze, and it was a hardslatted, quivery, slippery churchparlor chair, likely to collapse

publicly and without warning. It was impossible to sit on it without folding the hands and listening piously.


Main Street

Main Street 81



Top




Page No 84


She wanted to kick the chair and run. It would make a magnificent clatter.

She saw that Vida Sherwin was watching her. She pinched her wrist, as though she were a noisy child in

church, and when she was decent and cramped again, she listened.

Mrs. Dawson opened the meeting by sighing, "I'm sure I'm glad to see you all here today, and I understand

that the ladies have prepared a number of very interesting papers, this is such an interesting subject, the poets,

they have been an inspiration for higher thought, in fact wasn't it Reverend Benlick who said that some of the

poets have been as much an inspiration as a good many of the ministers, and so we shall be glad to

hear"

The poor lady smiled neuralgically, panted with fright, scrabbled about the small oak table to find her

eyeglasses, and continued, "We will first have the pleasure of hearing Mrs. Jenson on the subject

`Shakespeare and Milton.' "

Mrs. Ole Jenson said that Shakespeare was born in 1564 and died 1616. He lived in London, England, and in

Stratford onAvon, which many American tourists loved to visit, a lovely town with many curios and old

houses well worth examination. Many people believed that Shakespeare was the greatest play wright who

ever lived, also a fine poet. Not much was known about his life, but after all that did not really make so much

difference, because they loved to read his numerous plays, several of the best known of which she would now

criticize.

Perhaps the best known of his plays was "The Merchant of Venice," having a beautiful love story and a fine

appreciation of a woman's brains, which a woman's club, even those who did not care to commit themselves

on the question of suffrage, ought to appreciate. (Laughter.) Mrs. Jenson was sure that she, for one, would

love to be like Portia. The play was about a Jew named Shylock, and he didn't want his daughter to marry a

Venice gentleman named Antonio

Mrs. Leonard Warren, a slender, gray, nervous woman, president of the Thanatopsis and wife of the

Congregational pastor, reported the birth and death dates of Byron, Scott, Moore, Burns; and wound up:

"Burns was quite a poor boy and he did not enjoy the advantages we enjoy today, except for the advantages

of the fine old Scotch kirk where he heard the Word of God preached more fearlessly than even in the finest

big brick churches in the big and socalled advanced cities of today, but he did not have our educational

advantages and Latin and the other treasures of the mind so richly strewn before the, alas, too ofttimes

inattentive feet of our youth who do not always sufficiently appreciate the privileges freely granted to every

American boy rich or poor. Burns had to work hard and was sometimes led by evil companionship into low

habits. But it is morally instructive to know that he was a good student and educated himself, in striking

contrast to the loose ways and socalled aristocratic societylife of Lord Byron, on which I have just spoken.

And certainly though the lords and earls of his day may have looked down upon Burns as a humble person,

many of us have greatly enjoyed his pieces about the mouse and other rustic subjects, with their message of

humble beautyI am so sorry I have not got the time to quote some of them."

Mrs. George Edwin Mott gave ten minutes to Tennyson and Browning.

Mrs. Nat Hicks, a wryfaced, curiously sweet woman, so awed by her betters that Carol wanted to kiss her,

completed the day's grim task by a paper on "Other Poets." The other poets worthy of consideration were

Coleridge, Wordsworth Shelley, Gray, Mrs. Hemans, and Kipling.

Miss Ella Stowbody obliged with a recital of "The Recessional" and extracts from "Lalla Rookh." By request,

she gave "An Old Sweetheart of Mine" as encore.


Main Street

Main Street 82



Top




Page No 85


Gopher Prairie had finished the poets. It was ready for the next week's labor: English Fiction and Essays.

Mrs. Dawson besought, "Now we will have a discussion of the papers, and I am sure we shall all enjoy

hearing from one who we hope to have as a new member, Mrs. Kennicott, who with her splendid literary

training and all should be able to give us many pointers andmany helpful pointers."

Carol had warned herself not to be so "beastly supercilious." She had insisted that in the belated quest of

these workstained women was an aspiration which ought to stir her tears. "But they're so selfsatisfied.

They think they're doing Burns a favor. They don't believe they have a `belated quest.' They're sure that they

have culture salted and hung up." It was out of this stupor of doubt that Mrs. Dawson's summons roused her.

She was in a panic. How could she speak without hurting them?

Mrs. Champ Perry leaned over to stroke her hand and whisper, "You look tired, dearie. Don't you talk unless

you want to."

Affection flooded Carol; she was on her feet, searching for words and courtesies:

"The only thing in the way of suggestion I know you are following a definite program, but I do wish

that now you've had such a splendid introduction, instead of going on with some other subject next year you

could return and take up the poets more in detail. Especially actual quotationseven though their lives are so

interesting and, as Mrs. Warren said, so morally instructive. And perhaps there are several poets not

mentioned today whom it might be worth while considering Keats, for instance, and Matthew Arnold and

Rossetti and Swinburne. Swinburne would be such awell, that is, such a contrast to life as we all enjoy it in

our beautiful Middle west"

She saw that Mrs. Leonard Warren was not with her. She captured her by innocently continuing:

"Unless perhaps Swinburne tends to be, uh, more outspoken than you, than we really like. What do you think,

Mrs. Warren?"

The pastor's wife decided, "Why, you've caught my very thoughts, Mrs. Kennicott. Of course I have never

READ Swinburne, but years ago, when he was in vogue, I remember Mr. Warren saying that Swinburne (or

was it Oscar Wilde? but anyway:) he said that though many socalled intellectual people posed and

pretended to find beauty in Swinburne, there can never be genuine beauty without the message from the

heart. But at the same time I do think you have an excellent idea, and though we have talked about

Furnishings and China as the probable subject for next year, I believe that it would be nice if the program

committee would try to work in another day entirely devoted to English poetry! In fact, Madame Chairman, I

so move you."

When Mrs. Dawson's coffee and angel'sfood had helped them to recover from the depression caused by

thoughts of Shakespeare's death they all told Carol that it was a pleasure to have her with them. The

membership committee retired to the sittingroom for three minutes and elected her a member.

And she stopped being patronizing.

She wanted to be one of them. They were so loyal and kind. It was they who would carry out her aspiration.

Her campaign against village sloth was actually begun! On what specific reform should she first loose her

army? During the gossip after the meeting Mrs. George Edwin Mott remarked that the city hall seemed

inadequate for the splendid modern Gopher Prairie. Mrs. Nat Hicks timidly wished that the young people

could have free dances therethe lodge dances were so exclusive. The city hall. That was it! Carol hurried

home.


Main Street

Main Street 83



Top




Page No 86


She had not realized that Gopher Prairie was a city. From Kennicott she discovered that it was legally

organized with a mayor and citycouncil and wards. She was delighted by the simplicity of voting one's self

a metropolis. Why not?

She was a proud and patriotic citizen, all evening.

II

She examined the city hall, next morning. She had remembered it only as a bleak inconspicuousness. She

found it a livercolored frame coop half a block from Main Street. The front was an unrelieved wall of

clapboards and dirty windows. It had an unobstructed view of a vacant lot and Nat Hicks's tailor shop. It was

larger than the carpenter shop beside it, but not so well built.

No one was about. She walked into the corridor. On one side was the municipal court, like a country school;

on the other, the room of the volunteer fire company, with a Ford hosecart and the ornamental helmets used

in parades, at the end of the hall, a filthy twocell jail, now empty but smelling of ammonia and ancient

sweat. The whole second story was a large unfinished room littered with piles of folding chairs, a

limecrusted mortarmixing box, and the skeletons of Fourth of July floats covered with decomposing

plaster shields and faded red, white, and blue bunting. At the end was an abortive stage. The room was large

enough for the community dances which Mrs. Nat Hicks advocated. But Carol was after something bigger

than dances.

In the afternoon she scampered to the public library.

The library was open three afternoons and four evenings a week. It was housed in an old dwelling, sufficient

but unattractive. Carol caught herself picturing pleasanter reading rooms, chairs for children, an art

collection, a librarian young enough to experiment.

She berated herself, "Stop this fever of reforming everything! I WILL be satisfied with the library! The city

hall is enough for a beginning. And it's really an excellent library. It'sit isn't so bad. . . . Is it possible that I

am to find dishonesties and stupidity in every human activity I encounter? In schools and business and

government and everything? Is there never any contentment, never any rest?"

She shook her head as though she were shaking off water, and hastened into the library, a young, light,

amiable presence, modest in unbuttoned fur coat, blue suit, fresh organdy collar, and tan boots roughened

from scuffling snow. Miss Villets stared at her, and Carol purred, "I was so sorry not to see you at the

Thanatopsis yesterday. Vida said you might come."

"Oh. You went to the Thanatopsis. Did you enjoy it?"

"So much. Such good papers on the poets." Carol lied resolutely. "But I did think they should have had you

give one of the papers on poetry!"

"Well Of course I'm not one of the bunch that seem to have the time to take and run the club, and if they

prefer to have papers on literature by other ladies who have no literary trainingafter all, why should I

complain? What am I but a city employee!"

"You're not! You're the one person that doesthat does oh, you do so much. Tell me, is there, uh

Who are the people who control the club?"


Main Street

Main Street 84



Top




Page No 87


Miss Villets emphatically stamped a date in the front of "Frank on the Lower Mississippi" for a small flaxen

boy, glowered at him as though she were stamping a warning on his brain, and sighed:

"I wouldn't put myself forward or criticize any one for the world, and Vida is one of my best friends, and

such a splendid teacher, and there is no one in town more advanced and interested in all movements, but I

must say that no matter who the president or the committees are, Vida Sherwin seems to be behind them all

the time, and though she is always telling me about what she is pleased to call my `fine work in the library,' I

notice that I'm not often called on for papers, though Mrs. Lyman Cass once volunteered and told me that she

thought my paper on `The Cathedrals of England' was the most interesting paper we had, the year we took up

English and French travel and architecture. But And of course Mrs. Mott and Mrs. Warren are very

important in the club, as you might expect of the wives of the superintendent of schools and the

Congregational pastor, and indeed they are both very cultured, but No, you may regard me as entirely

unimportant. I'm sure what I say doesn't matter a bit!"

"You're much too modest, and I'm going to tell Vida so, and, uh, I wonder if you can give me just a teeny bit

of your time and show me where the magazine files are kept?"

She had won. She was profusely escorted to a room like a grandmother's attic, where she discovered

periodicals devoted to housedecoration and townplanning, with a sixyear file of the National Geographic.

Miss Villets blessedly left her alone. Humming, fluttering pages with delighted fingers, Carol sat

crosslegged on the floor, the magazines in heaps about her.

She found pictures of New England streets: the dignity of Falmouth, the charm of Concord, Stockbridge and

Farmington and Hillhouse Avenue. The fairybook suburb of Forest Hills on Long Island. Devonshire

cottages and Essex manors and a Yorkshire High Street and Port Sunlight. The Arab village of Djeddahan

intricately chased jewelbox. A town in California which had changed itself from the barren brick fronts and

slatternly frame sheds of a Main Street to a way which led the eye down a vista of arcades and gardens.

Assured that she was not quite mad in her belief that a small American town might be lovely, as well as

useful in buying wheat and selling plows, she sat brooding, her thin fingers playing a tattoo on her cheeks.

She saw in Gopher Prairie a Georgian city hall: warm brick walls with white shutters, a fanlight, a wide hall

and curving stair. She saw it the common home and inspiration not only of the town but of the country about.

It should contain the courtroom (she couldn't get herself to put in a jail), public library, a collection of

excellent prints, restroom and model kitchen for farmwives, theater, lecture room, free community

ballroom, farmbureau, gymnasium. Forming about it and influenced by it, as mediaeval villages gathered

about the castle, she saw a new Georgian town as graceful and beloved as Annapolis or that bowery

Alexandria to which Washington rode.

All this the Thanatopsis Club was to accomplish with no difficulty whatever, since its several husbands were

the controllers of business and politics. She was proud of herself for this practical view.

She had taken only half an hour to change a wirefenced potatoplot into a walled rosegarden. She hurried

out to apprize Mrs. Leonard Warren, as president of the Thanatopsis, of the miracle which had been worked.

III

At a quarter to three Carol had left home; at halfpast four she had created the Georgian town; at a quarter to

five she was in the dignified poverty of the Congregational parsonage, her enthusiasm pattering upon Mrs.

Leonard Warren like summer rain upon an old gray roof; at two minutes to five a town of demure courtyards

and welcoming dormer windows had been erected, and at two minutes past five the entire town was as flat as

Babylon.


Main Street

Main Street 85



Top




Page No 88


Erect in a black William and Mary chair against gray and specklybrown volumes of sermons and Biblical

commentaries and Palestine geographies upon long pine shelves, her neat black shoes firm on a ragrug,

herself as correct and lowtoned as her background, Mrs. Warren listened without comment till Carol was

quite through, then answered delicately:

"Yes, I think you draw a very nice picture of what might easily come to passsome day. I have no doubt

that such villages will be found on the prairiesome day. But if I might make just the least little criticism: it

seems to me that you are wrong in supposing either that the city hall would be the proper start, or that the

Thanatopsis would be the right instrument. After all, it's the churches, isn't it, that are the real heart of the

community. As you may possibly know, my husband is prominent in Congregational circles all through the

state for his advocacy of churchunion. He hopes to see all the evangelical denominations joined in one

strong body, opposing Catholicism and Christian Science, and properly guiding all movements that make for

morality and prohibition. Here, the combined churches could afford a splendid clubhouse, maybe a stucco

and halftimber building with gargoyles and all sorts of pleasing decorations on it, which, it seems to me,

would be lots better to impress the ordinary class of people than just a plain oldfashioned colonial house,

such as you describe. And that would be the proper center for all educational and pleasurable activities,

instead of letting them fall into the hands of the politicians."

"I don't suppose it will take more than thirty or forty years for the churches to get together?" Carol said

innocently.

"Hardly that long even; things are moving so rapidly. So it would be a mistake to make any other plans."

Carol did not recover her zeal till two days after, when she tried Mrs. George Edwin Mott, wife of the

superintendent of schools.

Mrs. Mott commented, "Personally, I am terribly busy with dressmaking and having the seamstress in the

house and all, but it would be splendid to have the other members of the Thanatopsis take up the question.

Except for one thing: First and foremost, we must have a new schoolbuilding. Mr. Mott says they are terribly

cramped."

Carol went to view the old building. The grades and the high school were combined in a damp yellowbrick

structure with the narrow windows of an antiquated jaila hulk which expressed hatred and compulsory

training. She conceded Mrs. Mott's demand so violently that for two days she dropped her own campaign.

Then she built the school and city hall together, as the center of the reborn town.

She ventured to the leadcolored dwelling of Mrs. Dave Dyer. Behind the mask of winterstripped vines and

a wide porch only a foot above the ground, the cottage was so impersonal that Carol could never visualize it.

Nor could she remember anything that was inside it. But Mrs. Dyer was personal enough. With Carol, Mrs.

Howland, Mrs. McGanum, and Vida Sherwin she was a link between the Jolly Seventeen and the serious

Thanatopsis (in contrast to Juanita Haydock, who unnecessarily boasted of being a "lowbrow" and publicly

stated that she would "see herself in jail before she'd write any darned old club papers"). Mrs. Dyer was

superfeminine in the kimono in which she received Carol. Her skin was fine, pale, soft, suggesting a weak

voluptuousness. At afternoon coffees she had been rude but now she addressed Carol as "dear," and insisted

on being called Maud. Carol did not quite know why she was uncomfortable in this talcumpowder

atmosphere, but she hastened to get into the fresh air of her plans.

Maud Dyer granted that the city hall wasn't "so very nice," yet, as Dave said, there was no use doing anything

about it till they received an appropriation from the state and combined a new city hall with a national guard

armory. Dave had given verdict, "What these mouthy youngsters that hang around the poolroom need is

universal military training. Make men of 'em."


Main Street

Main Street 86



Top




Page No 89


Mrs. Dyer removed the new schoolbuilding from the city hall:

"Oh, so Mrs. Mott has got you going on her school craze! She's been dinging at that till everybody's sick and

tired. What she really wants is a big office for her dear baldheaded Gawge to sit around and look important

in. Of course I admire Mrs. Mott, and I'm very fond of her, she's so brainy, even if she does try to butt in and

run the Thanatopsis, but I must say we're sick of her nagging. The old building was good enough for us when

we were kids! I hate these wouldbe women politicians, don't you?"

IV

The first week of March had given promise of spring and stirred Carol with a thousand desires for lakes and

fields and roads. The snow was gone except for filthy woolly patches under trees, the thermometer leaped in

a day from windbitten chill to itchy warmth. As soon as Carol was convinced that even in this imprisoned

North, spring could exist again, the snow came down as abruptly as a paper storm in a theater; the northwest

gale flung it up in a half blizzard; and with her hope of a glorified town went hope of summer meadows.

But a week later, though the snow was everywhere in slushy heaps, the promise was unmistakable. By the

invisible hints in air and sky and earth which had aroused her every year through ten thousand generations

she knew that spring was coming. It was not a scorching, hard, dusty day like the treacherous intruder of a

week before, but soaked with languor, softened with a milky light. Rivulets were hurrying in each alley; a

calling robin appeared by magic on the crabapple tree in the Howlands' yard. Everybody chuckled, "Looks

like winter is going," and "This 'll bring the frost out of the roadshave the autos out pretty soon

nowwonder what kind of bassfishing we'll get this summerought to be good crops this year."

Each evening Kennicott repeated, "We better not take off our Heavy Underwear or the storm windows too

soonmight be 'nother spell of coldgot to be careful 'bout catching cold wonder if the coal will last

through?"

The expanding forces of life within her choked the desire for reforming. She trotted through the house,

planning the spring cleaning with Bea. When she attended her second meeting of the Thanatopsis she said

nothing about remaking the town. She listened respectably to statistics on Dickens, Thackeray, Jane Austen,

George Eliot, Scott, Hardy, Lamb, De Quincey, and Mrs. Humphry Ward, who, it seemed, constituted the

writers of English Fiction and Essays.

Not till she inspected the restroom did she again become a fanatic. She had often glanced at the

storebuilding which had been turned into a refuge in which farmwives could wait while their husbands

transacted business. She had heard Vida Sherwin and Mrs. Warren caress the virtue of the Thanatopsis in

establishing the restroom and in sharing with the city council the expense of maintaining it. But she had

never entered it till this March day.

She went in impulsively; nodded at the matron, a plump worthy widow named Nodelquist, and at a couple of

farm women who were meekly rocking. The restroom resembled a secondhand store. It was furnished

with discarded patent rockers, lopsided reed chairs, a scratched pine table, a gritty straw mat, old steel

engravings of milkmaids being morally amorous under willowtrees, faded chromos of roses and fish, and a

kerosene stove for warming lunches. The front window was darkened by torn net curtains and by a mound of

geraniums and rubberplants.

While she was listening to Mrs. Nodelquist's account of how many thousands of farmers' wives used the

restroom every year, and how much they "appreciated the kindness of the ladies in providing them with this

lovely place, and all free," she thought, "Kindness nothing! The kindladies' husbands get the farmers' trade.

This is mere commercial accommodation. And it's horrible. It ought to be the most charming room in town,


Main Street

Main Street 87



Top




Page No 90


to comfort women sick of prairie kitchens. Certainly it ought to have a clear window, so that they can see the

metropolitan life go by. Some day I'm going to make a better restrooma clubroom. Why! I've already

planned that as part of my Georgian town hall!"

So it chanced that she was plotting against the peace of the Thanatopsis at her third meeting (which covered

Scandinavian, Russian, and Polish Literature, with remarks by Mrs. Leonard Warren on the sinful paganism

of the Russian socalled church). Even before the entrance of the coffee and hot rolls Carol seized on Mrs.

Champ Perry, the kind and ample bosomed pioneer woman who gave historic dignity to the modern

matrons of the Thanatopsis. She poured out her plans. Mrs. Perry nodded and stroked Carol's hand, but at the

end she sighed:

"I wish I could agree with you, dearie. I'm sure you're one of the Lord's anointed (even if we don't see you at

the Baptist Church as often as we'd like to)! But I'm afraid you're too tenderhearted. When Champ and I

came here we teamedit with an oxcart from Sauk Centre to Gopher Prairie, and there was nothing here

then but a stockade and a few soldiers and some log cabins. When we wanted salt pork and gunpowder, we

sent out a man on horseback, and probably he was shot dead by the Injuns before he got back. We ladiesof

course we were all farmers at firstwe didn't expect any restroom in those days. My, we'd have thought the

one they have now was simply elegant! My house was roofed with hay and it leaked something terrible when

it rained only dry place was under a shelf.

"And when the town grew up we thought the new city hall was real fine. And I don't see any need for

dancehalls. Dancing isn't what it was, anyway. We used to dance modest, and we had just as much fun as all

these young folks do now with their terrible Turkey Trots and hugging and all. But if they must neglect the

Lord's injunction that young girls ought to be modest, then I guess they manage pretty well at the K. P. Hall

and the Oddfellows', even if some of tie lodges don't always welcome a lot of these foreigners and hired help

to all their dances. And I certainly don't see any need of a farmbureau or this domestic science

demonstration you talk about. In my day the boys learned to farm by honest sweating, and every gal could

cook, or her ma learned her how across her knee! Besides, ain't there a county agent at Wakamin? He comes

here once a fortnight, maybe. That's enough monkeying with this scientific farmingChamp says there's

nothing to it anyway.

"And as for a lecture hallhaven't we got the churches? Good deal better to listen to a good oldfashioned

sermon than a lot of geography and books and things that nobody needs to knowmore 'n enough heathen

learning right here in the Thanatopsis. And as for trying to make a whole town in this Colonial architecture

you talk about I do love nice things; to this day I run ribbons into my petticoats, even if Champ Perry

does laugh at me, the old villain! But just the same I don't believe any of us oldtimers would like to see the

town that we worked so hard to build being tore down to make a place that wouldn't look like nothing but

some Dutch story book and not a bit like the place we loved. And don't you think it's sweet now? All the

trees and lawns? And such comfy houses, and hotwater heat and electric lights and telephones and cement

walks and everything? Why, I thought everybody from the Twin Cities always said it was such a beautiful

town!"

Carol forswore herself; declared that Gopher Prairie had the color of Algiers and the gaiety of Mardi Gras.

Yet the next afternoon she was pouncing on Mrs. Lyman Cass, the hooknosed consort of the owner of the

flourmill.

Mrs. Cass's parlor belonged to the crammedVictorian school, as Mrs. Luke Dawson's belonged to the

bareVictorian. It was furnished on two principles: First, everything must resemble something else. A rocker

had a back like a lyre, a nearleather seat imitating tufted cloth, and arms like Scotch Presbyterian lions; with

knobs, scrolls, shields, and spearpoints on unexpected portions of the chair. The second principle of the


Main Street

Main Street 88



Top




Page No 91


crammedVictorian school was that every inch of the interior must be filled with useless objects.

The walls of Mrs. Cass's parlor were plastered with "hand painted" pictures, "buckeye" pictures, of

birchtrees, news boys, puppies, and churchsteeples on Christmas Eve; with a plaque depicting the

Exposition Building in Minneapolis, burnt wood portraits of Indian chiefs of no tribe in particular, a

pansydecked poetic motto, a Yard of Roses, and the banners of the educational institutions attended by the

Casses' two sons Chicopee Falls Business College and McGilllcuddy University. One small square table

contained a cardreceiver of painted china with a rim of wrought and gilded lead, a Family Bible, Grant's

Memoirs, the latest novel by Mrs. Gene Stratton Porter, a wooden model of a Swiss chalet which was also a

bank for dimes, a polished abalone shell holding one blackheaded pin and one empty spool, a velvet

pincushion in a gilded metal slipper with "Souvenir of Troy, N. Y." stamped on the toe, and an unexplained

red glass dish which had warts.

Mrs. Cass's first remark was, "I must show you all my pretty things and art objects."

She piped, after Carol's appeal:

"I see. You think the New England villages and Colonial houses are so much more cunning than these

Middlewestern towns. I'm glad you feel that way. You'll be interested to know I was born in Vermont."

"And don't you think we ought to try to make Gopher Prai"

"My gracious no! We can't afford it. Taxes are much too high as it is. We ought to retrench, and not let the

city council spend another cent. Uh Don't you think that was a grand paper Mrs. Westlake read about

Tolstoy? I was so glad she pointed out how all his silly socialistic ideas failed."

What Mrs. Cass said was what Kennicott said, that evening. Not in twenty years would the council propose or

Gopher Prairie vote the funds for a new city hall.

V

Carol had avoided exposing her plans to Vida Sherwin. She was shy of the bigsister manner; Vida would

either laugh at her or snatch the idea and change it to suit herself. But there was no other hope. When Vida

came in to tea Carol sketched her Utopia.

Vida was soothing but decisive:

"My dear, you're all off. I would like to see it: a real gardeny place to shut out the gales. But it can't be done.

What could the clubwomen accomplish?"

"Their husbands are the most important men in town. They ARE the town!"

"But the town as a separate unit is not the husband of the Thanatopsis. If you knew the trouble we had in

getting the city council to spend the money and cover the pumpingstation with vines! Whatever you may

think of Gopher Prairie women, they're twice as progressive as the men."

"But can't the men see the ugliness?"

"They don't think it's ugly. And how can you prove it? Matter of taste. Why should they like what a Boston

architect likes?"


Main Street

Main Street 89



Top




Page No 92


"What they like is to sell prunes!"

"Well, why not? Anyway, the point is that you have to work from the inside, with what we have, rather than

from the outside, with foreign ideas. The shell ought not to be forced on the spirit. It can't be! The bright shell

has to grow out of the spirit, and express it. That means waiting. If we keep after the city council for another

ten years they MAY vote the bonds for a new school."

"I refuse to believe that if they saw it the big men would be too tightfisted to spend a few dollars each for a

building think!dancing and lectures and plays, all done cooperatively!"

"You mention the word `cooperative' to the merchants and they'll lynch you! The one thing they fear more

than mail order houses is that farmers' cooperative movements may get started."

"The secret trails that lead to scared pocketbooks! Always, in everything! And I don't have any of the fine

melodrama of fiction: the dictagraphs and speeches by torchlight. I'm merely blocked by stupidity. Oh, I

know I'm a fool. I dream of Venice, and I live in Archangel and scold because the Northern seas aren't

tendercolored. But at least they sha'n't keep me from loving Venice, and sometime I'll run away All

right. No more."

She flung out her hands in a gesture of renunciation.

VI

Early May; wheat springing up in blades like grass; corn and potatoes being planted; the land humming. For

two days there had been steady rain. Even in town the roads were a furrowed welter of mud, hideous to view

and difficult to cross. Main Street was a black swamp from curb to curb; on residence streets the grass

parking beside the walks oozed gray water. It was prickly hot, yet the town was barren under the bleak sky.

Softened neither by snow nor by waving boughs the houses squatted and scowled, revealed in their unkempt

harshness.

As she dragged homeward Carol looked with distaste at her clayloaded rubbers, the smeared hem of her

skirt. She passed Lyman Cass's pinnacled, darkred, hulking house. She waded a streaky yellow pool. This

morass was not her home, she insisted. Her home, and her beautiful town, existed in her mind. They had

already been created. The task was done. What she really had been questing was some one to share them with

her. Vida would not; Kennicott could not.

Some one to share her refuge.

Suddenly she was thinking of Guy Pollock.

She dismissed him. He was too cautious. She needed a spirit as young and unreasonable as her own. And she

would never find it. Youth would never come singing. She was beaten.

Yet that same evening she had an idea which solved the rebuilding of Gopher Prairie.

Within ten minutes she was jerking the oldfashioned bell pull of Luke Dawson. Mrs. Dawson opened the

door and peered doubtfully about the edge of it. Carol kissed her cheek, and frisked into the lugubrious

sittingroom.

"Well, well, you're a sight for sore eyes!" chuckled Mr. Dawson, dropping his newspaper, pushing his

spectacles back on his forehead.


Main Street

Main Street 90



Top




Page No 93


"You seem so excited," sighed Mrs. Dawson.

"I am! Mr. Dawson, aren't you a millionaire?"

He cocked his head, and purred, "Well, I guess if I cashed in on all my securities and farmholdings and my

interests in iron on the Mesaba and in Northern timber and cutover lands, I could push two million dollars

pretty close, and I've made every cent of it by hard work and having the sense to not go out and spend

every"

"I think I want most of it from you!"

The Dawsons glanced at each other in appreciation of the jest; and he chirped, "You're worse than Reverend

Benlick! He don't hardly ever strike me for more than ten dollars at a time!"

"I'm not joking. I mean it! Your children in the Cities are grownup and welltodo. You don't want to die

and leave your name unknown. Why not do a big, original thing? Why not rebuild the whole town? Get a

great architect, and have him plan a town that would be suitable to the prairie. Perhaps he'd create some

entirely new form of architecture. Then tear down all these shambling buildings"

Mr. Dawson had decided that she really did mean it. He wailed, "Why, that would cost at least three or four

million dollars!"

"But you alone, just one man, have two of those millions!"

"Me? Spend all my hardearned cash on building houses for a lot of shiftless beggars that never had the sense

to save their money? Not that I've ever been mean. Mama could always have a hired girl to do the

workwhen we could find one. But her and I have worked our fingers to the bone and spend it on a lot of

these rascals?"

"Please! Don't be angry! I just meanI mean Oh, not spend all of it, of course, but if you led off the

list, and the others came in, and if they heard you talk about a more attractive town"

"Why now, child, you've got a lot of notions. Besides what's the matter with the town? Looks good to me.

I've had people that have traveled all over the world tell me time and again that Gopher Prairie is the prettiest

place in the Middlewest. Good enough for anybody. Certainly good enough for Mama and me. Besides!

Mama and me are plan ning to go out to Pasadena and buy a bungalow and live there."

VII

She had met Miles Bjornstam on the street. For the second of welcome encounter this workman with the

bandit mustache and the muddy overalls seemed nearer than any one else to the credulous youth which she

was seeking to fight beside her, and she told him, as a cheerful anecdote, a little of her story.

He grunted, "I never thought I'd be agreeing with Old Man Dawson, the pennypinching old landthiefand

a fine briber he is, too. But you got the wrong slant. You aren't one of the peopleyet. You want to do

something for the town. I don't! I want the town to do something for itself. We don't want old Dawson's

moneynot if it's a gift, with a string. We'll take it away from him, because it belongs to us. You got to get

more iron and cussedness into you. Come join us cheerful bums, and some daywhen we educate ourselves

and quit being bumswe'll take things and run 'em straight."


Main Street

Main Street 91



Top




Page No 94


He had changed from her friend to a cynical man in over alls. She could not relish the autocracy of "cheerful

bums."

She forgot him as she tramped the outskirts of town.

She had replaced The city hall project by an entirely new and highly exhilarating thought of how little was

done for these unpicturesque poor.

VIII

The spring of the plains is not a reluctant virgin but brazen and soon away. The mud roads of a few days ago

are powdery dust and the puddles beside them have hardened into lozenges of black sleek earth like cracked

patent leather.

Carol was panting as she crept to the meeting of the Thanatopsis program committee which was to decide the

subject for next fall and winter.

Madam Chairman (Miss Ella Stowbody in an oyster colored blouse) asked if there was any new business.

Carol rose. She suggested that the Thanatopsis ought to help the poor of the town. She was ever so correct

and modern. She did not, she said, want charity for them, but a chance of selfhelp; an employment bureau,

direction in washing babies and making pleasing stews, possibly a municipal fund for home building. "What

do you think of my plans, Mrs. Warren?" she concluded.

Speaking judiciously, as one related to the church by marriage, Mrs. Warren gave verdict:

"I'm sure we're all heartily in accord with Mrs. Kennicott in feeling that wherever genuine poverty is

encountered, it is not only noblesse oblige but a joy to fulfil our duty to the less fortunate ones. But I must say

it seems to me we should lose the whole point of the thing by not regarding it as charity. Why, that's the chief

adornment of the true Christian and the church! The Bible has laid it down for our guidance. `Faith, Hope,

and CHARITY,' it says, and, `The poor ye have with ye always,' which indicates that there never can be

anything to these socalled scientific schemes for abolishing charity, never! And isn't it better so? I should

hate to think of a world in which we were deprived of all the pleasure of giving. Besides, if these shiftless

folks realize they're getting charity, and not something to which they have a right, they're so much more

grateful."

"Besides," snorted Miss Ella Stowbody, "they've been fooling you, Mrs. Kennicott. There isn't any real

poverty here. Take that Mrs. Steinhof you speak of: I send her our washing whenever there's too much for our

hired girlI must have sent her ten dollars' worth the past year alone! I'm sure Papa would never approve of

a city homebuilding fund. Papa says these folks are fakers. Especially all these tenant farmers that pretend

they have so much trouble getting seed and machinery. Papa says they simply won't pay their debts. He says

he's sure he hates to foreclose mortgages, but it's the only way to make them respect the law."

"And then think of all the clothes we give these people!" said Mrs. Jackson Elder.

Carol intruded again. "Oh yes. The clothes. I was going to speak of that. Don't you think that when we give

clothes to the poor, if we do give them old ones, we ought to mend them first and make them as presentable

as we can? Next Christmas when the Thanatopsis makes its distribution, wouldn't it be jolly if we got

together and sewed on the clothes, and trimmed hats, and made them"


Main Street

Main Street 92



Top




Page No 95


"Heavens and earth, they have more time than we have! They ought to be mighty good and grateful to get

anything, no matter what shape it's in. I know I'm not going to sit and sew for that lazy Mrs. Vopni, with all

I've got to do!" snapped Ella Stowbody.

They were glaring at Carol. She reflected that Mrs. Vopni, whose husband had been killed by a train, had ten

children.

But Mrs. Mary Ellen Wilks was smiling. Mrs. Wilks was the proprietor of Ye Art Shoppe and Magazine and

Book Store, and the reader of the small Christian Science church. She made it all clear:

"If this class of people had an understanding of Science and that we are the children of God and nothing can

harm us, they wouldn't be in error and poverty."

Mrs. Jackson Elder confirmed, "Besides, it strikes me the club is already doing enough, with treeplanting

and the anti fly campaign and the responsibility for the restroomto say nothing of the fact that we've

talked of trying to get the railroad to put in a park at the station!"

"I think so too!" said Madam Chairman. She glanced uneasily at Miss Sherwin. "But what do you think,

Vida?"

Vida smiled tactfully at each of the committee, and announced, "Well, I don't believe we'd better start

anything more right now. But it's been a privilege to hear Carol's dear generous ideas, hasn't it! Oh! There is

one thing we must decide on at once. We must get together and oppose any move on the part of the

Minneapolis clubs to elect another State Federation president from the Twin Cities. And this Mrs. Edgar

Potbury they're putting forwardI know there are people who think she's a bright interesting speaker, but I

regard her as very shallow. What do you say to my writing to the Lake Ojibawasha Club, telling them that if

their district will support Mrs. Warren for second vicepresident, we'll support their Mrs. Hagelton (and such

a dear, lovely, cultivated woman, too) for president."

"Yes! We ought to show up those Minneapolis folks!" Ella Stowbody said acidly. "And oh, by the way, we

must oppose this movement of Mrs. Potbury's to have the state clubs come out definitely in favor of woman

suffrage. Women haven't any place in politics. They would lose all their daintiness and charm if they became

involved in these horried plots and logrolling and all this awful political stuff about scandal and

personalities and so on."

Allsave onenodded. They interrupted the formal businessmeeting to discuss Mrs. Edgar Potbury's

husband, Mrs. Potbury's income, Mrs. Potbury's sedan, Mrs. Potbury's residence, Mrs. Potbury's oratorical

style, Mrs. Potbury's mandarin evening coat, Mrs. Potbury's coiffure, and Mrs. Potbury's altogether

reprehensible influence on the State Federation of Women's Clubs.

Before the program committee adjourned they took three minutes to decide which of the subjects suggested

by the magazine Culture Hints, Furnishings and China, or The Bible as Literature, would be better for the

coming year. There was one annoying incident. Mrs. Dr. Kennicott interfered and showed off again. She

commented, "Don't you think that we already get enough of the Bible in our churches and Sunday Schools?"

Mrs. Leonard Warren, somewhat out of order but much more out of temper, cried, "Well upon my word! I

didn't suppose there was any one who felt that we could get enough of the Bible! I guess if the Grand Old

Book has withstood the attacks of infidels for these two thousand years it is worth our SLIGHT

consideration!"


Main Street

Main Street 93



Top




Page No 96


"Oh, I didn't mean" Carol begged. Inasmuch as she did mean, it was hard to be extremely lucid. "But I

wish, instead of limiting ourselves either to the Bible, or to anecdotes about the Brothers Adam's wigs, which

Culture Hints seems to regard as the significant point about furniture, we could study some of the really

stirring ideas that are springing up todaywhether it's chemistry or anthropology or labor problems the

things that are going to mean so terribly much."

Everybody cleared her polite throat.

Madam Chairman inquired, "Is there any other discussion? Will some one make a motion to adopt the

suggestion of Vida Sherwinto take up Furnishings and China?"

It was adopted, unanimously.

"Checkmate!" murmured Carol, as she held up her hand.

Had she actually believed that she could plant a seed of liberalism in the blank wall of mediocrity? How had

she fallen into the folly of trying to plant anything whatever in a wall so smooth and sunglazed, and so

satisfying to the happy sleepers within?

CHAPTER XII

ONE week of authentic spring, one rare sweet week of May, one tranquil moment between the blast of winter

and the charge of summer. Daily Carol walked from town into flashing country hysteric with new life.

One enchanted hour when she returned to youth and a belief in the possibility of beauty.

She had walked northward toward the upper shore of Plover Lake, taking to the railroad track, whose

directness and dryness make it the natural highway for pedestrians on the plains. She stepped from tie to tie,

in long strides. At each roadcrossing she had to crawl over a cattleguard of sharpened timbers. She walked

the rails, balancing with arms extended, cautious heel before toe. As she lost balance her body bent over, her

arms revolved wildly, and when she toppled she laughed aloud.

The thick grass beside the track, coarse and prickly with many burnings, hid canaryyellow buttercups and

the mauve petals and woolly sagegreen coats of the pasque flowers. The branches of the kinnikinic brush

were red and smooth as lacquer on a saki bowl.

She ran down the gravelly embankment, smiled at children gathering flowers in a little basket, thrust a

handful of the soft pasque flowers into the bosom of her white blouse. Fields of springing wheat drew her

from the straight propriety of the railroad and she crawled through the rusty barbedwire fence. She followed

a furrow between low wheat blades and a field of rye which showed silver lights as it flowed before the wind.

She found a pasture by the lake. So sprinkled was the pasture with ragbaby blossoms and the cottony herb

of Indian tobacco that it spread out like a rare old Persian carpet of cream and rose and delicate green. Under

her feet the rough grass made a pleasant crunching. Sweet winds blew from the sunny lake beside her, and

small waves sputtered on the meadowy shore. She leaped a tiny creek bowered in pussywillow buds. She

was nearing a frivolous grove of birch and poplar and wild plum trees.

The poplar foliage had the downiness of a Corot arbor; the green and silver trunks were as candid as the

birches, as slender and lustrous as the limbs of a Pierrot. The cloudy white blossoms of the plum trees filled

the grove with a springtime mistiness which gave an illusion of distance.


Main Street

Main Street 94



Top




Page No 97


She ran into the wood, crying out for joy of freedom regained after winter. Chokecherry blossoms lured her

from the outer sunwarmed spaces to depths of green stillness, where a submarine light came through the

young leaves. She walked pensively along an abandoned road. She found a moccasin flower beside a

lichencovered log. At the end of the road she saw the open acresdipping rolling fields bright with wheat.

"I believe! The woodland gods still live! And out there, the great land. It's beautiful as the mountains. What

do I care for Thanatopsises?"

She came out on the prairie, spacious under an arch of boldly cut clouds. Small pools glittered. Above a

marsh redwinged blackbirds chased a crow in a swift melodrama of the air. On a hill was silhouetted a man

following a drag. His horse bent its neck and plodded, content.

A path took her to the Corinth road, leading back to town. Dandelions glowed in patches amidst the wild

grass by the way. A stream golloped through a concrete culvert beneath the road. She trudged in healthy

weariness.

A man in a bumping Ford rattled up beside her, hailed, "Give you a lift, Mrs. Kennicott?"

"Thank you. It's awfully good of you, but I'm enjoying the walk."

"Great day, by golly. I seen some wheat that must of been five inches high. Well, so long."

She hadn't the dimmest notion who he was, but his greeting warmed her. This countryman gave her a

companionship which she had never (whether by her fault or theirs or neither) been able to find in the

matrons and commercial lords of the town.

Half a mile from town, in a hollow between hazelnut bushes and a brook, she discovered a gipsy

encampment: a covered wagon, a tent, a bunch of peggedout horses. A broad shouldered man was squatted

on his heels, holding a frying pan over a campfire. He looked toward her. He was Miles Bjornstam.

"Well, well, what you doing out here?" he roared. "Come have a hunk o' bacon. Pete! Hey, Pete!"

A tousled person came from behind the covered wagon.

"Pete, here's the one honesttoGod lady in my bum town. Come on, crawl in and set a couple minutes, Mrs.

Kennicott. I'm hiking off for all summer."

The Red Swede staggered up, rubbed his cramped knees, lumbered to the wire fence, held the strands apart

for her. She unconsciously smiled at him as she went through. Her skirt caught on a barb; he carefully freed

it.

Beside this man in blue flannel shirt, baggy khaki trousers, uneven suspenders, and vile felt hat, she was

small and exquisite.

The surly Pete set out an upturned bucket for her. She lounged on it, her elbows on her knees. "Where are you

going?" she asked.

"Just starting off for the summer, horsetrading." Bjornstam chuckled. His red mustache caught the sun.

"Regular hoboes and public benefactors we are. Take a hike like this every once in a while. Sharks on horses.

Buy 'em from farmers and sell 'em to others. We're honestfrequently. Great time. Camp along the road. I

was wishing I had a chance to say goodby to you before I ducked out but Say, you better come along


Main Street

Main Street 95



Top




Page No 98


with us."

"I'd like to."

"While you're playing mumbletypeg with Mrs. Lym Cass, Pete and me will be rambling across Dakota,

through the Bad Lands, into the butte country, and when fall comes, we'll be crossing over a pass of the Big

Horn Mountains, maybe, and camp in a snowstorm, quarter of a mile right straight up above a lake. Then in

the morning we'll lie snug in our blankets and look up through the pines at an eagle. How'd it strike you?

Heh? Eagle soaring and soaring all daybig wide sky"

"Don't! Or I will go with you, and I'm afraid there might be some slight scandal. Perhaps some day I'll do it.

Goodby."

Her hand disappeared in his blackened leather glove. From the turn in the road she waved at him. She walked

on more soberly now, and she was lonely.

But the wheat and grass were sleek velvet under the sun set; the prairie clouds were tawny gold; and she

swung happily into Main Street.

II

Through the first days of June she drove with Kennicott on his calls. She identified him with the virile land;

she admired him as she saw with what respect the farmers obeyed him. She was out in the early chill, after a

hasty cup of coffee, reaching open country as the fresh sun came up in that unspoiled world. Meadow larks

called from the tops of thin split fenceposts. The wild roses smelled clean.

As they returned in late afternoon the low sun was a solemnity of radial bands, like a heavenly fan of beaten

gold; the limitless circle of the grain was a green sea rimmed with fog, and the willow windbreaks were

palmy isles.

Before July the close heat blanketed them. The tortured earth cracked. Farmers panted through cornfields

behind cultivators and the sweating flanks of horses. While she waited for Kennicott in the car, before a

farmhouse, the seat burned her fingers and her head ached with the glare on fenders and hood.

A black thundershower was followed by a dust storm which turned the sky yellow with the hint of a coming

tornado. Impalpable black dust farborne from Dakota covered the inner sills of the closed windows.

The July heat was ever more stifling. They crawled along Main Street by day; they found it hard to sleep at

night. They brought mattresses down to the livingroom, and thrashed and turned by the open window. Ten

times a night they talked of going out to soak themselves with the hose and wade through the dew, but they

were too listless to take the trouble. On cool evenings, when they tried to go walking, the gnats appeared in

swarms which peppered their faces and caught in their throats.

She wanted the Northern pines, the Eastern sea, but Kennicott declared that it would be "kind of hard to get

away, just NOW." The Health and Improvement Committee of the Thanatopsis asked her to take part in the

antifly campaign, and she toiled about town persuading householders to use the flytraps furnished by the

club, or giving out money prizes to flyswatting children. She was loyal enough but not ardent, and without

ever quite intending to, she began to neglect the task as heat sucked at her strength.

Kennicott and she motored North and spent a week with his motherthat is, Carol spent it with his mother,

while he fished for bass.


Main Street

Main Street 96



Top




Page No 99


The great event was their purchase of a summer cottage, down on Lake Minniemashie.

Perhaps the most amiable feature of life in Gopher Prairie was the summer cottages. They were merely

tworoom shanties, with a seepage of brokendown chairs, peeling veneered tables, chromos pasted on

wooden walls, and inefficient kerosene stoves. They were so thinwalled and so close together that you

couldand didhear a baby being spanked in the fifth cottage off. But they were set among elms and

lindens on a bluff which looked across the lake to fields of ripened wheat sloping up to green woods.

Here the matrons forgot social jealousies, and sat gossiping in gingham; or, in old bathingsuits, surrounded

by hysterical children, they paddled for hours. Carol joined them; she ducked shrieking small boys, and

helped babies construct sand basins for unfortunate minnows. She liked Juanita Haydock and Maud Dyer

when she helped them make picnicsupper for the men, who came motoring out from town each evening.

She was easier and more natural with them. In the debate as to whether there should be veal loaf or poached

egg on hash, she had no chance to be heretical and oversensitive.

They danced sometimes, in the evening; they had a minstrel show, with Kennicott surprisingly good as

endman; always they were encircled by children wise in the lore of woodchucks and gophers and rafts and

willow whistles.

If they could have continued this normal barbaric life Carol would have been the most enthusiastic citizen of

Gopher Prairie. She was relieved to be assured that she did not want bookish conversation alone; that she did

not expect the town to become a Bohemia. She was content now. She did not criticize.

But in September, when the year was at its richest, custom dictated that it was time to return to town; to

remove the children from the waste occupation of learning the earth, and send them back to lessons about the

number of potatoes which (in a delightful world untroubled by commissionhouses or shortages in

freightcars) William sold to John. The women who had cheerfully gone bathing all summer looked doubtful

when Carol begged, "Let's keep up an outdoor life this winter, let's slide and skate." Their hearts shut again

till spring, and the nine months of cliques and radiators and dainty refreshments began all over.

III

Carol had started a salon.

Since Kennicott, Vida Sherwin, and Guy Pollock were her only lions, and since Kennicott would have

preferred Sam Clark to all the poets and radicals in the entire world, her private and selfdefensive clique did

not get beyond one evening dinner for Vida and Guy, on her first wedding anniversary; and that dinner did

not get beyond a controversy regarding Raymie Wutherspoon's yearnings.

Guy Pollock was the gentlest person she had found here. He spoke of her new jade and cream frock naturally,

not jocosely; he held her chair for her as they sat down to dinner; and he did not, like Kennicott, interrupt her

to shout, "Oh say, speaking of that, I heard a good story today." But Guy was incurably hermit. He sat late

and talked hard, and did not come again.

Then she met Champ Perry in the postofficeand decided that in the history of the pioneers was the

panacea for Gopher Prairie, for all of America. We have lost their sturdiness, she told herself. We must

restore the last of the veterans to power and follow them on the backward path to the integrity of Lincoln, to

the gaiety of settlers dancing in a sawmill.

She read in the records of the Minnesota Territorial Pioneers that only sixty years ago, not so far back as the

birth of her own father, four cabins had composed Gopher Prairie. The log stockade which Mrs. Champ Perry


Main Street

Main Street 97



Top




Page No 100


was to find when she trekked in was built afterward by the soldiers as a defense against the Sioux. The four

cabins were inhabited by Maine Yankees who had come up the Mississippi to St. Paul and driven north over

virgin prairie into virgin woods. They ground their own corn; the menfolks shot ducks and pigeons and

prairie chickens; the new breakings yielded the turnip like rutabagas, which they ate raw and boiled and

baked and raw again. For treat they had wild plums and crabapples and tiny wild strawberries.

Grasshoppers came darkening the sky, and in an hour ate the farmwife's garden and the farmer's coat.

Precious horses painfully brought from Illinois, were drowned in bogs or stampeded by the fear of blizzards.

Snow blew through the chinks of newmade cabins, and Eastern children, with flowery muslin dresses,

shivered all winter and in summer were red and black with mosquito bites. Indians were everywhere; they

camped in dooryards, stalked into kitchens to demand doughnuts, came with rifles across their backs into

schoolhouses and begged to see the pictures in the geographies. Packs of timber wolves treed the children;

and the settlers found dens of rattle snakes, killed fifty, a hundred, in a day.

Yet it was a buoyant life. Carol read enviously in the admirable Minnesota chronicles called "Old Rail Fence

Corners" the reminiscence of Mrs. Mahlon Black, who settled in Stillwater in 1848:

"There was nothing to parade over in those days. We took it as it came and had happy lives. . . . We would all

gather together and in about two minutes would be having a good timeplaying cards or dancing. . . . We

used to waltz and dance contra dances. None of these new jigs and not wear any clothes to speak of. We

covered our hides in those days; no tight skirts like now. You could take three or four steps inside our skirts

and then not reach the edge. One of the boys would fiddle a while and then some one would spell him and he

could get a dance. Sometimes they would dance and fiddle too."

She reflected that if she could not have ballrooms of gray and rose and crystal, she wanted to be swinging

across a puncheonfloor with a dancing fiddler. This smug inbetween town, which had exchanged "Money

Musk" for phonographs grinding out ragtime, it was neither the heroic old nor the sophisticated new. Couldn't

she somehow, some yet unimagined how, turn it back to simplicity?

She herself knew two of the pioneers: the Perrys. Champ Perry was the buyer at the grainelevator. He

weighed wagons of wheat on a rough platformscale, in the cracks of which the kernels sprouted every

spring. Between times he napped in the dusty peace of his office.

She called on the Perrys at their rooms above Howland Gould's grocery.

When they were already old they had lost the money, which they had invested in an elevator. They had given

up their beloved yellow brick house and moved into these rooms over a store, which were the Gopher Prairie

equivalent of a flat. A broad stairway led from the street to the upper hall, along which were the doors of a

lawyer's office, a dentist's, a photographer's "studio," the lodgerooms of the Affiliated Order of Spartans

and, at the back, the Perrys' apartment.

They received her (their first caller in a month) with aged fluttering tenderness. Mrs. Perry confided, "My, it's

a shame we got to entertain you in such a cramped place. And there ain't any water except that ole iron sink

outside in the hall, but still, as I say to Champ, beggars can't be choosers. 'Sides, the brick house was too big

for me to sweep, and it was way out, and it's nice to be living down here among folks. Yes, we're glad to be

here. But Some day, maybe we can have a house of our own again. We're saving up Oh, dear, if

we could have our own home! But these rooms are real nice, ain't they!"

As old people will, the world over, they had moved as much as possible of their familiar furniture into this

small space. Carol had none of the superiority she felt toward Mrs. Lyman Cass's plutocratic parlor. She was

at home here. She noted with tenderness all the makeshifts: the darned chairarms, the patent rocker covered


Main Street

Main Street 98



Top




Page No 101


with sleazy cretonne, the pasted strips of paper mending the birchbark napkinrings labeled "Papa " and

"Mama."

She hinted of her new enthusiasm. To find one of the "young folks" who took them seriously, heartened the

Perrys, and she easily drew from them the principles by which Gopher Prairie should be born againshould

again become amusing to live in.

This was their philosophy complete. . .in the era of aeroplanes and syndicalism:

The Baptist Church (and, somewhat less, the Methodist, Congregational, and Presbyterian Churches) is the

perfect, the divinely ordained standard in music, oratory, philanthropy, and ethics. "We don't need all this

newfangled science, or this terrible Higher Criticism that's ruining our young men in colleges. What we

need is to get back to the true Word of God, and a good sound belief in hell, like we used to have it preached

to us."

The Republican Party, the Grand Old Party of Blaine and McKinley, is the agent of the Lord and of the

Baptist Church in temporal affairs.

All socialists ought to be hanged.

"Harold Bell Wright is a lovely writer, and he teaches such good morals in his novels, and folks say he's

made prett' near a million dollars out of 'em."

People who make more than ten thousand a year or less than eight hundred are wicked.

Europeans are still wickeder.

It doesn't hurt any to drink a glass of beer on a warm day, but anybody who touches wine is headed straight

for hell.

Virgins are not so virginal as they used to be

Nobody needs drugstore ice cream; pie is good enough for anybody.

The farmers want too much for their wheat.

The owners of the elevatorcompany expect too much for the salaries they pay.

There would be no more trouble or discontent in the world if everybody worked as hard as Pa did when he

cleared our first farm.

IV

Carol's heroworship dwindled to polite nodding, and the nodding dwindled to a desire to escape, and she

went home with a headache.

Next day she saw Miles Bjornstam on the street.

"Just back from Montana. Great summer. Pumped my lungs chuckfull of Rocky Mountain air. Now for

another whirl at sassing the bosses of Gopher Prairie." She smiled at him, and the Perrys faded, the pioneers

faded, till they were but daguerreotypes in a black walnut cupboard.


Main Street

Main Street 99



Top




Page No 102


CHAPTER XIII

SHE tried, more from loyalty than from desire, to call upon the Perrys on a November evening when

Kennicott was away. They were not at home.

Like a child who has no one to play with she loitered through the dark hall. She saw a light under an office

door. She knocked. To the person who opened she murmured, "Do you happen to know where the Perrys

are?" She realized that it was Guy Pollock.

"I'm awfully sorry, Mrs. Kennicott, but I don't know. Won't you come in and wait for them?"

"Wwhy" she observed, as she reflected that in Gopher Prairie it is not decent to call on a man; as she

decided that no, really, she wouldn't go in; and as she went in.

"I didn't know your office was up here."

"Yes, office, townhouse, and chateau in Picardy. But you can't see the chateau and townhouse (next to the

Duke of Sutherland's). They're beyond that inner door. They are a cot and a washstand and my other suit

and the blue crepe tie you said you liked."

"You remember my saying that?"

"Of course. I always shall. Please try this chair."

She glanced about the rusty officegaunt stove, shelves of tan lawbooks, deskchair filled with

newspapers so long sat upon that they were in holes and smudged to grayness. There were only two things

which suggested Guy Pollock. On the green felt of the tabledesk, between legal blanks and a clotted

inkwell, was a cloissone vase. On a swing shelf was a row of books unfamiliar to Gopher Prairie: Mosher

editions of the poets, black and red German novels, a Charles Lamb in crushed levant.

Guy did not sit down. He quartered the office, a grayhound on the scent; a grayhound with glasses tilted

forward on his thin nose, and a silky indecisive brown mustache. He had a golf jacket of jersey, worn through

at the creases in the sleeves. She noted that he did not apologize for it, as Kennicott would have done.

He made conversation: "I didn't know you were a bosom friend of the Perrys. Champ is the salt of the earth

but somehow I can't imagine him joining you in symbolic dancing, or making improvements on the Diesel

engine."

"No. He's a dear soul, bless him, but he belongs in the National Museum, along with General Grant's sword,

and I'm Oh, I suppose I'm seeking for a gospel that will evangelize Gopher Prairie."

"Really? Evangelize it to what?"

"To anything that's definite. Seriousness or frivolousness or both. I wouldn't care whether it was a laboratory

or a carnival. But it's merely safe. Tell me, Mr. Pollock, what is the matter with Gopher Prairie?"

"Is anything the matter with it? Isn't there perhaps something the matter with you and me? (May I join you in

the honor of having something the matter?)"

"(Yes, thanks.) No, I think it's the town."


Main Street

Main Street 100



Top




Page No 103


"Because they enjoy skating more than biology?"

"But I'm not only more interested in biology than the Jolly Seventeen, but also in skating! I'll skate with them,

or slide, or throw snowballs, just as gladly as talk with you."

("Oh no!")

("Yes!) But they want to stay home and embroider."

"Perhaps. I'm not defending the town. It's merely I'm a confirmed doubter of myself. (Probably I'm

conceited about my lack of conceit!) Anyway, Gopher Prairie isn't particularly bad. It's like all villages in all

countries. Most places that have lost the smell of earth but not yet acquired the smell of patchoulior of

factorysmokeare just as suspicious and righteous. I wonder if the small town isn't, with some lovely

exceptions, a social appendix? Some day these dull markettowns may be as obsolete as monasteries. I can

imagine the farmer and his local storemanager going by monorail, at the end of the day, into a city more

charming than any William Morris Utopiamusic, a university, clubs for loafers like me. (Lord, how I'd like

to have a real club!)"

She asked impulsively, "You, why do you stay here?"

"I have the Village Virus."

"It sounds dangerous."

"It is. More dangerous than the cancer that will certainly get me at fifty unless I stop this smoking. The

Village Virus is the germ whichit's extraordinarily like the hookwormit infects ambitious people who

stay too long in the provinces. You'll find it epidemic among lawyers and doctors and ministers and

collegebred merchantsall these people who have had a glimpse of the world that thinks and laughs, but

have returned to their swamp. I'm a perfect example. But I sha'n't pester you with my dolors."

"You won't. And do sit down, so I can see you."

He dropped into the shrieking deskchair. He looked squarely at her; she was conscious of the pupils of his

eyes; of the fact that he was a man, and lonely. They were embarrassed. They elaborately glanced away, and

were relieved as he went on:

"The diagnosis of my Village Virus is simple enough. I was born in an Ohio town about the same size as

Gopher Prairie, and much less friendly. It'd had more generations in which to form an oligarchy of

respectability. Here, a stranger is taken in if he is correct, if he likes hunting and motoring and God and our

Senator. There, we didn't take in even our own till we had contemptuously got used to them. It was a red

brick Ohio town, and the trees made it damp, and it smelled of rotten apples. The country wasn't like our

lakes and prairie. There were small stuffy cornfields and brickyards and greasy oilwells.

"I went to a denominational college and learned that since dictating the Bible, and hiring a perfect race of

ministers to explain it, God has never done much but creep around and try to catch us disobeying it. From

college I went to New York, to the Columbia Law School. And for four years I lived. Oh, I won't rhapsodize

about New York. It was dirty and noisy and breathless and ghastly expensive. But compared with the moldy

academy in which I had been smothered! I went to symphonies twice a week. I saw Irving and Terry

and Duse and Bernhardt, from the top gallery. I walked in Gramercy Park. And I read, oh, everything.


Main Street

Main Street 101



Top




Page No 104


"Through a cousin I learned that Julius Flickerbaugh was sick and needed a partner. I came here. Julius got

well. He didn't like my way of loafing five hours and then doing my work (really not so badly) in one. We

parted.

"When I first came here I swore I'd `keep up my interests.' Very lofty! I read Browning, and went to

Minneapolis for the theaters. I thought I was `keeping up.' But I guess the Village Virus had me already. I

was reading four copies of cheap fictionmagazines to one poem. I'd put off the Minneapolis trips till I

simply had to go there on a lot of legal matters.

"A few years ago I was talking to a patent lawyer from Chicago, and I realized that I'd always felt so

superior to people like Julius Flickerbaugh, but I saw that I was as provincial and behindthetimes as Julius.

(Worse! Julius plows through the Literary Digest and the Outlook faithfully, while I'm turning over pages of

a book by Charles Flandrau that I already know by heart.)

"I decided to leave here. Stern resolution. Grasp the world. Then I found that the Village Virus had me,

absolute: I didn't want to face new streets and younger menreal competition. It was too easy to go on

making out conveyances and arguing ditching cases. So That's all of the biography of a living dead

man, except the diverting last chapter, the lies about my having been `a tower of strength and legal wisdom'

which some day a preacher will spin over my lean dry body."

He looked down at his tabledesk, fingering the starry enameled vase.

She could not comment. She pictured herself running across the room to pat his hair. She saw that his lips

were firm, under his soft faded mustache. She sat still and maundered, "I know. The Village Virus. Perhaps it

will get me. Some day I'm going Oh, no matter. At least, I am making you talk! Usually you have to be

polite to my garrulousness, but now I'm sitting at your feet."

"It would be rather nice to have you literally sitting at my feet, by a fire."

"Would you have a fireplace for me?"

"Naturally! Please don't snub me now! Let the old man rave. How old are you, Carol?"

"Twentysix, Guy."

"Twentysix! I was just leaving New York, at twentysix. I heard Patti sing, at twentysix. And now I'm

fortyseven. I feel like a child, yet I'm old enough to be your father. So it's decently paternal to imagine you

curled at my feet. . . . Of course I hope it isn't, but we'll reflect the morals of Gopher Prairie by officially

announcing that it is! . . . These standards that you and I live up to! There's one thing that's the matter with

Gopher Prairie, at least with the rulingclass (there is a rulingclass, despite all our professions of democ

racy). And the penalty we tribal rulers pay is that our subjects watch us every minute. We can't get

wholesomely drunk and relax. We have to be so correct about sex morals, and inconspicuous clothes, and

doing our commercial trickery only in the traditional ways, that none of us can live up to it, and we become

horribly hypocritical. Unavoidably. The widowrobbing deacon of fiction can't help being hypocritical. The

widows themselves demand it! They admire his unctuousness. And look at me. Suppose I did dare to make

love tosome exquisite married woman. I wouldn't admit it to myself. I giggle with the most revolting

salaciousness over La Vie Parisienne, when I get hold of one in Chicago, yet I shouldn't even try to hold your

hand. I'm broken. It's the historical Anglo Saxon way of making life miserable. . . . Oh, my dear, I haven't

talked to anybody about myself and all our selves for years."

"Guy! Can't we do something with the town? Really?"


Main Street

Main Street 102



Top




Page No 105


"No, we can't!" He disposed of it like a judge ruling out an improper objection; returned to matters less

uncomfortably energetic: "Curious. Most troubles are unnecessary. We have Nature beaten; we can make her

grow wheat; we can keep warm when she sends blizzards. So we raise the devil just for pleasurewars,

politics, racehatreds, labordisputes. Here in Gopher Prairie we've cleared the fields, and become soft, so

we make ourselves unhappy artificially, at great expense and exertion: Methodists disliking Episcopalians,

the man with the Hudson laughing at the man with the flivver. The worst is the commercial hatredthe

grocer feeling that any man who doesn't deal with him is robbing him. What hurts me is that it applies to

lawyers and doctors (and decidedly to their wives!) as much as to grocers. The doctorsyou know about

that how your husband and Westlake and Gould dislike one another."

"No! I won't admit it!"

He grinned.

"Oh, maybe once or twice, when Will has positively known of a case where Doctorwhere one of the others

has continued to call on patients longer than necessary, he has laughed about it, but"

He still grinned.

"No, REALLY! And when you say the wives of the doctors share these jealousies Mrs. McGanum and I

haven't any particular crush on each other; she's so stolid. But her mother, Mrs. Westlakenobody could be

sweeter."

"Yes, I'm sure she's very bland. But I wouldn't tell her my heart's secrets if I were you, my dear. I insist that

there's only one professionalman's wife in this town who doesn't plot, and that is you, you blessed,

credulous outsider!"

"I won't be cajoled! I won't believe that medicine, the priesthood of healing, can be turned into a

pennypicking business."

"See here: Hasn't Kennicott ever hinted to you that you'd better be nice to some old woman because she tells

her friends which doctor to call in? But I oughtn't to"

She remembered certain remarks which Kennicott had offered regarding the Widow Bogart. She flinched,

looked at Guy beseechingly.

He sprang up, strode to her with a nervous step, smoothed her hand. She wondered if she ought to be

offended by his caress. Then she wondered if he liked her hat, the new Oriental turban of rose and silver

brocade.

He dropped her hand. His elbow brushed her shoulder. He flitted over to the deskchair, his thin back

stooped. He picked up the cloisonne vase. Across it he peered at her with such loneliness that she was

startled. But his eyes faded into impersonality as he talked of the jealousies of Gopher Prairie. He stopped

himself with a sharp, "Good Lord, Carol, you're not a jury. You are within your legal rights in refusing to be

subjected to this summingup. I'm a tedious old fool analyzing the obvious, while you're the spirit of

rebellion. Tell me your side. What is Gopher Prairie to you?"

"A bore!"

"Can I help?"


Main Street

Main Street 103



Top




Page No 106


"How could you?"

"I don't know. Perhaps by listening. I haven't done that tonight. But normally Can't I be the confidant of

the old French plays, the tiringmaid with the mirror and the loyal ears?"

"Oh, what is there to confide? The people are savorless and proud of it. And even if I liked you tremendously,

I couldn't talk to you without twenty old hexes watching, whispering."

"But you will come talk to me, once in a while?"

"I'm not sure that I shall. I'm trying to develop my own large capacity for dullness and contentment. I've

failed at every positive thing I've tried. I'd better `settle down,' as they call it, and be satisfied to

benothing."

"Don't be cynical. It hurts me, in you. It's like blood on the wing of a hummingbird."

"I'm not a hummingbird. I'm a hawk; a tiny leashed hawk, pecked to death by these large, white, flabby,

wormy hens. But I am grateful to you for confirming me in the faith. And I'm going home!"

"Please stay and have some coffee with me."

"I'd like to. But they've succeeded in terrorizing me. I'm afraid of what people might say."

"I'm not afraid of that. I'm only afraid of what you might say!" He stalked to her; took her unresponsive hand.

"Carol! You have been happy here tonight? (Yes. I'm begging!)"

She squeezed his hand quickly, then snatched hers away. She had but little of the curiosity of the flirt, and

none of the intrigante's joy in furtiveness. If she was the naive girl, Guy Pollock was the clumsy boy. He

raced about the office; he rammed his fists into his pockets. He stammered, "III  Oh, the devil!

Why do I awaken from smooth dustiness to this jagged rawness? I'll make I'm going to trot down the hall and

bring in the Dillons, and we'll all have coffee or something."

"The Dillons?"

"Yes. Really quite a decent young pairHarvey Dillon and his wife. He's a dentist, just come to town. They

live in a room behind his office, same as I do here. They don't know much of anybody"

"I've heard of them. And I've never thought to call. I'm horribly ashamed. Do bring them"

She stopped, for no very clear reason, but his expression said, her faltering admitted, that they wished they

had never mentioned the Dillons. With spurious enthusiasm he said, "Splendid! I will." From the door he

glanced at her, curled in the peeled leather chair. He slipped out, came back with Dr. and Mrs. Dillon.

The four of them drank rather bad coffee which Pollock made on a kerosene burner. They laughed, and spoke

of Minneapolis, and were tremendously tactful; and Carol started for home, through the November wind.

CHAPTER XIV

SHE was marching home.


Main Street

Main Street 104



Top




Page No 107


"No. I couldn't fall in love with him. I like him, very much. But he's too much of a recluse. Could I kiss him?

No! No! Guy Pollock at twentysix I could have kissed him then, maybe, even if I were married to some one

else, and probably I'd have been glib in persuading myself that `it wasn't really wrong.'

"The amazing thing is that I'm not more amazed at myself. I, the virtuous young matron. Am I to be trusted?

If the Prince Charming came

"A Gopher Prairie housewife, married a year, and yearning for a `Prince Charming' like a bachfisch of

sixteen! They say that marriage is a magic change. But I'm not changed. But

"No! I wouldn't want to fall in love, even if the Prince did come. I wouldn't want to hurt Will. I am fond of

Will. I am! He doesn't stir me, not any longer. But I depend on him. He is home and children.

"I wonder when we will begin to have children? I do want them.

"I wonder whether I remembered to tell Bea to have hominy tomorrow, instead of oatmeal? She will have

gone to bed by now. Perhaps I'll be up early enough

"Ever so fond of Will. I wouldn't hurt him, even if I had to lose the mad love. If the Prince came I'd look once

at him, and run. Darn fast! Oh, Carol, you are not heroic nor fine. You are the immutable vulgar young

female.

"But I'm not the faithless wife who enjoys confiding that she's `misunderstood.' Oh, I'm not, I'm not!

"Am I?

"At least I didn't whisper to Guy about Will's faults and his blindness to my remarkable soul. I didn't! Matter

of fact, Will probably understands me perfectly! If onlyif he would just back me up in rousing the town.

"How many, how incredibly many wives there must be who tingle over the first Guy Pollock who smiles at

them. No! I will not be one of that herd of yearners! The coy virgin brides. Yet probably if the Prince were

young and dared to face life

"I'm not half as well oriented as that Mrs. Dillon. So obviously adoring her dentist! And seeing Guy only as

an eccentric fogy.

"They weren't silk, Mrs. Dillon's stockings. They were lisle. Her legs are nice and slim. But no nicer than

mine. I hate cotton tops on silk stockings. . . . Are my ankles getting fat? I will NOT have fat ankles!

"No. I am fond of Will. His workone farmer he pulls through diphtheria is worth all my yammering for a

castle in Spain. A castle with baths.

"This hat is so tight. I must stretch it. Guy liked it.

"There's the house. I'm awfully chilly. Time to get out the fur coat. I wonder if I'll ever have a beaver coat?

Nutria is NOT the same thing! Beaverglossy. Like to run my fingers over it. Guy's mustache like beaver.

How utterly absurd!

"I AM, I am fond of Will, and Can't I ever find another word than `fond'?

"He's home. He'll think I was out late.


Main Street

Main Street 105



Top




Page No 108


"Why can't he ever remember to pull down the shades? Cy Bogart and all the beastly boys peeping in. But the

poor dear, he's absentminded about minuteminushwhatever the word is. He has so much worry and

work, while I do nothing but jabber to Bea.

"I MUSTN'T forget the hominy"

She was flying into the hall. Kennicott looked up from the Journal of the American Medical Society.

"Hello! What time did you get back?" she cried.

"About nine. You been gadding. Here it is past eleven!" Goodnatured yet not quite approving.

"Did it feel neglected?"

"Well, you didn't remember to close the lower draft in the furnace."

"Oh, I'm so sorry. But I don't often forget things like that, do I?"

She dropped into his lap and (after he had jerked back his head to save his eyeglasses, and removed the

glasses, and settled her in a position less cramping to his legs, and casually cleared his throat) he kissed her

amiably, and remarked:

"Nope, I must say you're fairly good about things like that. I wasn't kicking. I just meant I wouldn't want the

fire to go out on us. Leave that draft open and the fire might burn up and go out on us. And the nights are

beginning to get pretty cold again. Pretty cold on my drive. I put the sidecurtains up, it was so chilly. But

the generator is working all right now."

"Yes. It is chilly. But I feel fine after my walk."

"Go walking?"

"I went up to see the Perrys." By a definite act of will she added the truth: "They weren't in. And I saw Guy

Pollock. Dropped into his office."

"Why, you haven't been sitting and chinning with him till eleven o'clock?"

"Of course there were some other people there and Will! What do you think of Dr. Westlake?"

"Westlake? Why?"

"I noticed him on the street today."

"Was he limping? If the poor fish would have his teeth Xrayed, I'll bet nine and a half cents he'd find an

abscess there. `Rheumatism' he calls it. Rheumatism, hell! He's behind the times. Wonder he doesn't bleed

himself I Wellllllll " A profound and serious yawn. "I hate to break up the party, but it's getting late, and

a doctor never knows when he'll get routed out before morning." (She remembered that he had given this

explanation, in these words, not less than thirty times in the year.) "I guess we better be trotting up to bed.

I've wound the clock and looked at the furnace. Did you lock the front door when you came in?"

They trailed upstairs, after he had turned out the lights and twice tested the front door to make sure it was

fast. While they talked they were preparing for bed. Carol still sought to maintain privacy by undressing


Main Street

Main Street 106



Top




Page No 109


behind the screen of the closet door. Kennicott was not so reticent. Tonight, as every night, she was irritated

by having to push the old plush chair out of the way before she could open the closet door. Every time she

opened the door she shoved the chair. Ten times an hour. But Kennicott liked to have the chair in the room,

and there was no place for it except in front of the closet.

She pushed it, felt angry, hid her anger. Kennicott was yawning, more portentously. The room smelled stale.

She shrugged and became chatty:

"You were speaking of Dr. Westlake. Tell meyou've never summed him up: Is he really a good doctor?"

"Oh yes, he's a wise old coot."

("There! You see there is no medical rivalry. Not in my house!" she said triumphantly to Guy Pollock.)

She hung her silk petticoat on a closet hook, and went on, "Dr. Westlake is so gentle and scholarly"

"Well, I don't know as I'd say he was such a whale of a scholar. I've always had a suspicion he did a good

deal of fourflushing about that. He likes to have people think he keeps up his French and Greek and Lord

knows what all; and he's always got an old Dago book lying around the sittingroom, but I've got a hunch he

reads detective stories 'bout like the rest of us. And I don't know where he'd ever learn so dog gone many

languages anyway! He kind of lets people assume he went to Harvard or Berlin or Oxford or somewhere, but

I looked him up in the medical register, and he graduated from a hick college in Pennsylvania, 'way back in

1861!"

"But this is the important thing: Is he an honest doctor?"

"How do you mean `honest'? Depends on what you mean."

"Suppose you were sick. Would you call him in? Would you let me call him in?"

"Not if I were well enough to cuss and bite, I wouldn't! No, SIR! I wouldn't have the old fake in the house.

Makes me tired, his everlasting palavering and softsoaping. He's all right for an ordinary bellyache or

holding some fool woman's hand, but I wouldn't call him in for an honesttoGod illness, not much I

wouldn't, NOsir! You know I don't do much back biting, but same time I'll tell you, Carrrie: I've

never got over being sore at Westlake for the way he treated Mrs. Jonderquist. Nothing the matter with her,

what she really needed was a rest, but Westlake kept calling on her and calling on her for weeks, almost

every day, and he sent her a good big fat bill, too, you can bet! I never did forgive him for that. Nice decent

hardworking people like the Jonderquists!"

In her batiste nightgown she was standing at the bureau engaged in the invariable rites of wishing that she had

a real dressingtable with a triple mirror, of bending toward the streaky glass and raising her chin to inspect a

pinhead mole on her throat, and finally of brushing her hair. In rhythm to the strokes she went on:

"But, Will, there isn't any of what you might call financial rivalry between you and the partnersWestlake

and McGanum is there?"

He flipped into bed with a solemn backsomersault and a ludicrous kick of his heels as he tucked his legs

under the blankets. He snorted, "Lord no! I never begrudge any man a nickel he can get away from

mefairly."

"But is Westlake fair? Isn't he sly?"


Main Street

Main Street 107



Top




Page No 110


"Sly is the word. He's a fox, that boy!"

She saw Guy Pollock's grin in the mirror. She flushed.

Kennicott, with his arms behind his head, was yawning:

"Yump. He's smooth, too smooth. But I bet I make prett' near as much as Westlake and McGanum both

together, though I've never wanted to grab more than my just share. If anybody wants to go to the partners

instead of to me, that's his business. Though I must say it makes me tired when Westlake gets hold of the

Dawsons. Here Luke Dawson had been coming to me for every toeache and headache and a lot of little things

that just wasted my time, and then when his grandchild was here last summer and had summercomplaint, I

suppose, or something like that, probablyyou know, the time you and I drove up to LacquiMeurtwhy,

Westlake got hold of Ma Dawson, and scared her to death, and made her think the kid had appendicitis, and,

by golly, if he and McGanum didn't operate, and holler their heads off about the terrible adhesions they

found, and what a regular Charley and Will Mayo they were for classy surgery. They let on that if they'd

waited two hours more the kid would have developed peritonitis, and God knows what all; and then they

collected a nice fat hundred and fifty dollars. And probably they'd have charged three hundred, if they hadn't

been afraid of me! I'm no hog, but I certainly do hate to give old Luke ten dollars' worth of advice for a dollar

and a half, and then see a hundred and fifty go glimmering. And if I can't do a better 'pendectomy than either

Westlake or McGanum, I'll eat my hat!"

As she crept into bed she was dazzled by Guy's blazing grin. She experimented:

"But Westlake is cleverer than his soninlaw, don't you think?"

"Yes, Westlake may be oldfashioned and all that, but he's got a certain amount of intuition, while McGanum

goes into everything bullheaded, and butts his way through like a damn yahoo, and tries to argue his patients

into having whatever he diagnoses them as having! About the best thing Mac can do is to stick to

babysnatching. He's just about on a par with this bonepounding chiropractor female, Mrs. Mattie Gooch."

"Mrs. Westlake and Mrs. McGanum, thoughthey're nice. They've been awfully cordial to me."

"Well, no reason why they shouldn't be, is there? Oh, they're nice enoughthough you can bet your bottom

dollar they're both plugging for their husbands all the time, trying to get the business. And I don't know as I

call it so damn cordial in Mrs. McGanum when I holler at her on the street and she nods back like she had a

sore neck. Still, she's all right. It's Ma Westlake that makes the mischief, pussyfooting around all the time.

But I wouldn't trust any Westlake out of the whole lot, and while Mrs. McGanum SEEMS square enough,

you don't never want to forget that she's Westlake's daughter. You bet!"

"What about Dr. Gould? Don't you think he's worse than either Westlake or McGanum? He's so

cheapdrinking, and playing pool, and always smoking cigars in such a cocky way"

"That's all right now! Terry Gould is a good deal of a tin horn sport, but he knows a lot about medicine, and

don't you forget it for one second!"

She stared down Guy's grin, and asked more cheerfully, "Is he honest, too?"

"Ooooooooooo! Gosh I'm sleepy!" He burrowed beneath the bedclothes in a luxurious stretch, and came up

like a diver, shaking his head, as he complained, "How's that? Who? Terry Gould honest? Don't start me

laughingI'm too nice and sleepy! I didn't say he was honest. I said he had savvy enough to find the index in

`Gray's Anatomy,' which is more than McGanum can do! But I didn't say anything about his being honest. He


Main Street

Main Street 108



Top




Page No 111


isn't. Terry is crooked as a dog's hind leg. He's done me more than one dirty trick. He told Mrs. Glorbach,

seventeen miles out, that I wasn't uptodate in obstetrics. Fat lot of good it did him! She came right in and

told me! And Terry's lazy. He'd let a pneumonia patient choke rather than interrupt a poker game."

"Oh no. I can't believe"

"Well now, I'm telling you!"

"Does he play much poker? Dr. Dillon told me that Dr. Gould wanted him to play"

"Dillon told you what? Where'd you meet Dillon? He's just come to town."

"He and his wife were at Mr. Pollock's tonight."

"Say, uh, what'd you think of them? Didn't Dillon strike you as pretty lightwaisted?"

"Why no. He seemed intelligent. I'm sure he's much more wideawake than our dentist."

"Well now, the old man is a good dentist. He knows his business. And Dillon I wouldn't cuddle up to

the Dillons too close, if I were you. All right for Pollock, and that's none of our business, but we I think

I'd just give the Dillons the glad hand and pass 'em up."

"But why? He isn't a rival."

"That'sallright!" Kennicott was aggressively awake now. "He'll work right in with Westlake and

McGanum. Matter of fact, I suspect they were largely responsible for his locating here. They'll be sending

him patients, and he'll send all that he can get hold of to them. I don't trust anybody that's too much

handinglove with Westlake. You give Dillon a shot at some fellow that's just bought a farm here and drifts

into town to get his teeth looked at, and after Dillon gets through with him, you'll see him edging around to

Westlake and McGanum, every time!"

Carol reached for her blouse, which hung on a chair by the bed. She draped it about her shoulders, and sat up

studying Kennicott, her chin in her hands. In the gray light from the small electric bulb down the hall she

could see that he was frowning.

"Will, this isI must get this straight. Some one said to me the other day that in towns like this, even more

than in cities, all the doctors hate each other, because of the money"

"Who said that?"

"It doesn't matter."

"I'll bet a hat it was your Vida Sherwin. She's a brainy woman, but she'd be a damn sight brainier if she kept

her mouth shut and didn't let so much of her brains ooze out that way."

"Will! O Will! That's horrible! Aside from the vulgaritySome ways, Vida is my best friend. Even if she

HAD said it. Which, as a matter of fact, she didn't." He reared up his thick shoulders, in absurd pink and

green flannelette pajamas. He sat straight, and irritatingly snapped his fingers, and growled:

"Well, if she didn't say it, let's forget her. Doesn't make any difference who said it, anyway. The point is that

you believe it. God! To think you don't understand me any better than that! Money!"


Main Street

Main Street 109



Top




Page No 112


("This is the first real quarrel we've ever had," she was agonizing.)

He thrust out his long arm and snatched his wrinkly vest from a chair. He took out a cigar, a match. He tossed

the vest on the floor. He lighted the cigar and puffed savagely. He broke up the match and snapped the

fragments at the foot board.

She suddenly saw the footboard of the bed as the foot stone of the grave of love.

The room was drabcolored and illventilatedKennicott did not "believe in opening the windows so darn

wide that you heat all outdoors." The stale air seemed never to change. In the light from the hall they were

two lumps of bedclothes with shoulders and tousled heads attached.

She begged, "I didn't mean to wake you up, dear. And please don't smoke. You've been smoking so much.

Please go back to sleep. I'm sorry."

"Being sorry 's all right, but I'm going to tell you one or two things. This falling for anybody's sayso about

medical jealousy and competition is simply part and parcel of your usual willingness to think the worst you

possibly can of us poor dubs in Gopher Prairie. Trouble with women like you is, you always want to

ARGUE. Can't take things the way they are. Got to argue. Well, I'm not going to argue about this in any way,

shape, manner, or form. Trouble with you is, you don't make any effort to appreciate us. You're so damned

superior, and think the city is such a hell of a lot finer place, and you want us to do what YOU want, all the

time"

"That's not true! It's I who make the effort. It's they it's youwho stand back and criticize. I have to come

over to the town's opinion; I have to devote myself to their interests. They can't even SEE my interests, to say

nothing of adopting them. I get ever so excited about their old Lake Minniemashie and the cottages, but they

simply guffaw (in that lovely friendly way you advertise so much) if I speak of wanting to see Taormina

also."

"Sure, Tormina, whatever that issome nice expensive millionaire colony, I suppose. Sure; that's the idea;

champagne taste and beer income; and make sure that we never will have more than a beer income, too!"

"Are you by any chance implying that I am not economical?"

"Well, I hadn't intended to, but since you bring it up yourself, I don't mind saying the grocery bills are about

twice what they ought to be."

"Yes, they probably are. I'm not economical. I can't be. Thanks to you!"

"Where d' you get that `thanks to you'?"

"Please don't be quite so colloquialor shall I say VULGAR?"

"I'll be as damn colloquial as I want to. How do you get that `thanks to you'? Here about a year ago you jump

me for not remembering to give you money. Well, I'm reasonable. I didn't blame you, and I SAID I was to

blame. But have I ever forgotten it sincepractically?"

"No. You haven'tpractically! But that isn't it. I ought to have an allowance. I will, too! I must have an

agreement for a regular stated amount, every month."


Main Street

Main Street 110



Top




Page No 113


"Fine idea! Of course a doctor gets a regular stated amount! Sure! A thousand one monthand lucky if he

makes a hundred the next."

"Very well then, a percentage. Or something else. No matter how much you vary, you can make a rough

average for"

"But what's the idea? What are you trying to get at? Mean to say I'm unreasonable? Think I'm so unreliable

and tightwad that you've got to tie me down with a contract? By God, that hurts! I thought I'd been pretty

generous and decent, and I took a lot of pleasurethinks I, `she'll be tickled when I hand her over this

twenty'or fifty, or whatever it was; and now seems you been wanting to make it a kind of alimony. Me,

like a poor fool, thinking I was liberal all the while, and you"

"Please stop pitying yourself! You're having a beautiful time feeling injured. I admit all you say. Certainly.

You've given me money both freely and amiably. Quite as if I were your mistress!"

"Carrie!"

"I mean it! What was a magnificent spectacle of generosity to you was humiliation to me. You GAVE me

moneygave it to your mistress, if she was complaisant, and then you"

"Carrie!"

"(Don't interrupt me!)then you felt you'd discharged all obligation. Well, hereafter I'll refuse your money,

as a gift. Either I'm your partner, in charge of the household department of our business, with a regular budget

for it, or else I'm nothing. If I'm to be a mistress, I shall choose my lovers. Oh, I hate itI hate itthis

smirking and hoping for moneyand then not even spending it on jewels as a mistress has a right to, but

spending it on doubleboilers and socks for you! Yes indeed! You're generous! You give me a dollar, right

outthe only proviso is that I must spend it on a tie for you! And you give it when and as you wish. How

can I be anything but uneconomical?"

"Oh well, of course, looking at it that way"

"I can't shop around, can't buy in large quantities, have to stick to stores where I have a charge account, good

deal of the time, can't plan because I don't know how much money I can depend on. That's what I pay for

your charming sentimentalities about giving so generously. You make me"

"Wait! Wait! You know you're exaggerating. You never thought about that mistress stuff till just this minute!

Matter of fact, you never have `smirked and hoped for money.' But all the same, you may be right. You ought

to run the household as a business. I'll figure out a definite plan tomorrow, and hereafter you'll be on a regular

amount or percentage, with your own checking account."

"Oh, that IS decent of you!" She turned toward him, trying to be affectionate. But his eyes were pink and

unlovely in the flare of the match with which he lighted his dead and malodorous cigar. His head drooped,

and a ridge of flesh scattered with pale small bristles bulged out under his chin.

She sat in abeyance till he croaked:

"No. 'Tisn't especially decent. It's just fair. And God knows I want to be fair. But I expect others to be fair,

too. And you're so high and mighty about people. Take Sam Clark; best soul that ever lived, honest and loyal

and a damn good fellow"


Main Street

Main Street 111



Top




Page No 114


("Yes, and a good shot at ducks, don't forget that!")

("Well, and he is a good shot, too!) Sam drops around in the evening to sit and visit, and by golly just because

he takes a dry smoke and rolls his cigar around in his mouth, and maybe spits a few times, you look at him as

if he was a hog. Oh, you didn't know I was onto you, and I certainly hope Sam hasn't noticed it, but I never

miss it."

"I have felt that way. Spittingugh! But I'm sorry you caught my thoughts. I tried to be nice; I tried to hide

them."

"Maybe I catch a whole lot more than you think I do!"

"Yes, perhaps you do."

"And d' you know why Sam doesn't light his cigar when he's here?"

"Why?"

"He's so darn afraid you'll be offended if he smokes. You scare him. Every time he speaks of the weather you

jump him because he ain't talking about poetry or GertieGoethe? or some other highbrow junk. You've

got him so leery he scarcely dares to come here."

"Oh, I AM sorry. (Though I'm sure it's you who are exaggerating now.")

"Well now, I don't know as I am! And I can tell you one thing: if you keep on you'll manage to drive away

every friend I've got."

"That would be horrible of me. You KNOW I don't mean to Will, what is it about me that frightens Samif I

do frighten him."

"Oh, you do, all right! 'Stead of putting his legs up on another chair, and unbuttoning his vest, and telling a

good story or maybe kidding me about something, he sits on the edge of his chair and tries to make

conversation about politics, and he doesn't even cuss, and Sam's never real comfortable unless he can cuss a

little!"

"In other words, he isn't comfortable unless he can behave like a peasant in a mud hut!"

"Now that'll be about enough of that! You want to know how you scare him? First you deliberately fire some

question at him that you know darn well he can't answerany fool could see you were experimenting with

himand then you shock him by talking of mistresses or something, like you were doing just now"

"Of course the pure Samuel never speaks of such erring ladies in his private conversations!"

"Not when there's ladies around! You can bet your life on that!"

"So the impurity lies in failing to pretend that"

"Now we won't go into all thateugenics or whatever damn fad you choose to call it. As I say, first you

shock him, and then you become so darn flighty that nobody can follow you. Either you want to dance, or

you bang the piano, or else you get moody as the devil and don't want to talk or anything else. If you must be

temperamental, why can't you be that way by yourself?"


Main Street

Main Street 112



Top




Page No 115


"My dear man, there's nothing I'd like better than to be by myself occasionally! To have a room of my own! I

suppose you expect me to sit here and dream delicately and satisfy my `temperamentality' while you wander

in from the bathroom with lather all over your face, and shout, `Seen my brown pants?' "

"Huh!" He did not sound impressed. He made no answer. He turned out of bed, his feet making one solid

thud on the floor. He marched from the room, a grotesque figure in baggy unionpajamas. She heard him

drawing a drink of water at the bathroom tap. She was furious at the contemptuousness of his exit. She

snuggled down in bed, and looked away from him as he returned. He ignored her. As he flumped into bed he

yawned, and casually stated:

"Well, you'll have plenty of privacy when we build a new house.

"When!"

"Oh, I'll build it all right, don't you fret! But of course I don't expect any credit for it."

Now it was she who grunted "Huh!" and ignored him, and felt independent and masterful as she shot up out

of bed, turned her back on him, fished a lone and petrified chocolate out of her glovebox in the top

righthand drawer of the bureau, gnawed at it, found that it had cocoanut filling, said "Damn!" wished that

she had not said it, so that she might be superior to his colloquialism, and hurled the chocolate into the

wastebasket, where it made an evil and mocking clatter among the debris of torn linen collars and toothpaste

box. Then, in great dignity and selfdramatization, she returned to bed.

All this time he had been talking on, embroidering his assertion that he "didn't expect any credit." She was

reflecting that he was a rustic, that she hated him, that she had been insane to marry him, that she had married

him only because she was tired of work, that she must get her long gloves cleaned, that she would never do

anything more for him, and that she mustn't forget his hominy for breakfast. She was roused to attention by

his storming:

"I'm a fool to think about a new house. By the time I get it built you'll probably have succeeded in your plan

to get me completely in Dutch with every friend and every patient I've got."

She sat up with a bounce. She said coldly, "Thank you very much for revealing your real opinion of me. If

that's the way you feel, if I'm such a hindrance to you, I can't stay under this roof another minute. And I am

perfectly well able to earn my own living. I will go at once, and you may get a divorce at your pleasure! What

you want is a nice sweet cow of a woman who will enjoy having your dear friends talk about the weather and

spit on the floor!"

"Tut! Don't be a fool!"

"You will very soon find out whether I'm a fool or not! I mean it! Do you think I'd stay here one second after

I found out that I was injuring you? At least I have enough sense of justice not to do that."

"Please stop flying off at tangents, Carrie. This"

"Tangents? TANGENTS! Let me tell you"

"isn't a theaterplay; it's a serious effort to have us get together on fundamentals. We've both been

cranky, and said a lot of things we didn't mean. I wish we were a couple o' bloomin' poets and just talked

about roses and moonshine, but we're human. All right. Let's cut out jabbing at each other. Let's admit we

both do fool things. See here: You KNOW you feel superior to folks. You're not as bad as I say, but you're


Main Street

Main Street 113



Top




Page No 116


not as good as you saynot by a long shot! What's the reason you're so superior? Why can't you take folks

as they are?"

Her preparations for stalking out of the Doll's House were not yet visible. She mused:

"I think perhaps it's my childhood." She halted. When she went on her voice had an artificial sound, her

words the bookish quality of emotional meditation. "My father was the tenderest man in the world, but he did

feel superior to ordinary people. Well, he was! And the Minnesota Valley I used to sit there on the cliffs

above Mankato for hours at a time, my chin in my hand, looking way down the valley, wanting to write

poems. The shiny tilted roofs below me, and the river, and beyond it the level fields in the mist, and the rim

of palisades across It held my thoughts in. I LIVED, in the valley. But the prairieall my thoughts go

flying off into the big space. Do you think it might be that?"

"Um, well, maybe, but Carrie, you always talk so much about getting all you can out of life, and not

letting the years slip by, and here you deliberately go and deprive yourself of a lot of real good home pleasure

by not enjoying people unless they wear frock coats and trot out"

("Morning clothes. Oh. Sorry. Didn't mean t' interrupt you.")

"to a lot of teaparties. Take Jack Elder. You think Jack hasn't got any ideas about anything but

manufacturing and the tariff on lumber. But do you know that Jack is nutty about music? He'll put a

grandopera record on the phonograph and sit and listen to it and close his eyes Or you take Lym Cass.

Ever realize what a wellinformed man he is?"

"But IS he? Gopher Prairie calls anybody `wellinformed' who's been through the State Capitol and heard

about Gladstone."

"Now I'm telling you! Lym reads a lotsolid stuff history. Or take Mart Mahoney, the garageman. He's

got a lot of Perry prints of famous pictures in his office. Or old Bingham Playfair, that died here 'bout a year

agolived seven miles out. He was a captain in the Civil War, and knew General Sherman, and they say he

was a miner in Nevada right alongside of Mark Twain. You'll find these characters in all these small towns,

and a pile of savvy in every single one of them, if you just dig for it."

"I know. And I do love them. Especially people like Champ Perry. But I can't be so very enthusiastic over the

smug cits like Jack Elder."

"Then I'm a smug cit, too, whatever that is."

"No, you're a scientist. Oh, I will try and get the music out of Mr. Elder. Only, why can't he let it COME out,

instead of being ashamed of it, and always talking about hunting dogs? But I will try. Is it all right now?"

"Sure. But there's one other thing. You might give me some attention, too!"

"That's unjust! You have everything I am!"

"No, I haven't. You think you respect meyou always hand out some spiel about my being so `useful.' But

you never think of me as having ambitions, just as much as you haves"

"Perhaps not. I think of you as being perfectly satisfied."


Main Street

Main Street 114



Top




Page No 117


"Well, I'm not, not by a long shot! I don't want to be a plug general practitioner all my life, like Westlake, and

die in harness because I can't get out of it, and have 'em say, `He was a good fellow, but he couldn't save a

cent.' Not that I care a whoop what they say, after I've kicked in and can't hear 'em, but I want to put enough

money away so you and I can be independent some day, and not have to work unless I feel like it, and I want

to have a good houseby golly, I'll have as good a house as anybody in THIS town!and if we want to

travel and see your Tormina or whatever it is, why we can do it, with enough money in our jeans so we won't

have to take anything off anybody, or fret about our old age. You never worry about what might happen if we

got sick and didn't have a good fat wad salted away, do you!"

"I don't suppose I do."

"Well then, I have to do it for you. And if you think for one moment I want to be stuck in this burg all my

life, and not have a chance to travel and see the different points of interest and all that, then you simply don't

get me. I want to have a squint at the world, much's you do. Only, I'm practical about it. First place, I'm going

to make the money I'm investing in good safe farmlands. Do you understand why now?"

"Yes."

"Will you try and see if you can't think of me as something more than just a dollarchasing roughneck?"

"Oh, my dear, I haven't been just! I AM difficile. And I won't call on the Dillons! And if Dr. Dillon is

working for Westlake and McGanum, I hate him!"

CHAPTER XV

THAT December she was in love with her husband.

She romanticized herself not as a great reformer but as the wife of a country physician. The realities of the

doctor's household were colored by her pride.

Late at night, a step on the wooden porch, heard through her confusion of sleep; the stormdoor opened;

fumbling over the inner doorpanels; the buzz of the electric bell. Kennicott muttering "Gol darn it," but

patiently creeping out of bed, remembering to draw the covers up to keep her warm, feeling for slippers and

bathrobe, clumping downstairs.

From below, halfheard in her drowsiness, a colloquy in the pidginGerman of the farmers who have

forgotten the Old Country language without learning the new:

"Hello, Barney, wass willst du?"

"Morgen, doctor. Die Frau ist ja awful sick. All night she been having an awful pain in de belly."

"How long she been this way? Wie lang, eh?"

"I dunno, maybe two days."

"Why didn't you come for me yesterday, instead of waking me up out of a sound sleep? Here it is two

o'clock! So spat warum, eh?"

"Nun aber, I know it, but she got soch a lot vorse last evening. I t'ought maybe all de time it go avay, but it

got a lot vorse."


Main Street

Main Street 115



Top




Page No 118


"Any fever?"

"Vell ja, I t'ink she got fever."

"Which side is the pain on?"

"Huh?"

"Das Schmertzdie Wehwhich side is it on? Here?"

"So. Right here it is."

"Any rigidity there?"

"Huh?"

"Is it rigidstiffI mean, does the belly feel hard to the fingers?"

"I dunno. She ain't said yet."

"What she been eating?"

"Vell, I t'ink about vot ve alwis eat, maybe corn beef and cabbage and sausage, und so weiter. Doc, sie weint

immer, all the time she holler like hell. I vish you come."

"Well, all right, but you call me earlier, next time. Look here, Barney, you better install a 'phonetelephone

haben. Some of you Dutchmen will be dying one of these days before you can fetch the doctor."

The door closing. Barney's wagonthe wheels silent in the snow, but the wagonbody rattling. Kennicott

clicking the receiverhook to rouse the night telephoneoperator, giving a number, waiting, cursing mildly,

waiting again, and at last growling, "Hello, Gus, this is the doctor. Say, uh, send me up a team. Guess snow's

too thick for a machine. Going eight miles south. All right. Huh? The hell I will! Don't you go back to sleep.

Huh? Well, that's all right now, you didn't wait so very darn long. All right, Gus; shoot her along. By!"

His step on the stairs; his quiet moving about the frigid room while he dressed; his abstracted and

meaningless cough. She was supposed to be asleep; she was too exquisitely drowsy to break the charm by

speaking. On a slip of paper laid on the bureaushe could hear the pencil grinding against the marble

slabhe wrote his destination. He went out, hungry, chilly, unprotesting; and she, before she fell asleep

again, loved him for his sturdiness, and saw the drama of his riding by night to the frightened household on

the distant farm; pictured children standing at a window, waiting for him. He suddenly had in her eyes the

heroism of a wireless operator on a ship in a collision; of an explorer, feverclawed, deserted by his bearers,

but going onjunglegoing

At six, when the light faltered in as through ground glass and bleakly identified the chairs as gray rectangles,

she heard his step on the porch; heard him at the furnace: the rattle of shaking the grate, the slow grinding

removal of ashes, the shovel thrust into the coalbin, the abrupt clatter of the coal as it flew into the firebox,

the fussy regulation of draftsthe daily sounds of a Gopher Prairie life, now first appealing to her as

something brave and enduring, manycolored and free. She visioned the firebox: flames turned to lemon

and metallic gold as the coaldust sifted over them; thin twisty flutters of purple, ghost flames which gave no

light, slipping up between the dark banked coals.


Main Street

Main Street 116



Top




Page No 119


It was luxurious in bed, and the house would be warm for her when she rose, she reflected. What a worthless

cat she was! What were her aspirations beside his capability?

She awoke again as he dropped into bed.

"Seems just a few minutes ago that you started out!"

"I've been away four hours. I've operated a woman for appendicitis, in a Dutch kitchen. Came awful close to

losing her, too, but I pulled her through all right. Close squeak. Barney says he shot ten rabbits last Sunday."

He was instantly asleepone hour of rest before he had to be up and ready for the farmers who came in

early. She marveled that in what was to her but a nightblurred moment, he should have been in a distant

place, have taken charge of a strange house, have slashed a woman, saved a life.

What wonder he detested the lazy Westlake and McGanum! How could the easy Guy Pollock understand this

skill and endurance?

Then Kennicott was grumbling, "Sevenfifteen! Aren't you ever going to get up for breakfast?" and he was

not a hero scientist but a rather irritable and commonplace man who needed a shave. They had coffee,

griddlecakes, and sausages, and talked about Mrs. McGanum's atrocious alligatorhide belt. Night witchery

and morning disillusion were alike forgotten in the march of realities and days.

II

Familiar to the doctor's wife was the man with an injured leg, driven in from the country on a Sunday

afternoon and brought to the house. He sat in a rocker in the back of a lumberwagon, his face pale from the

anguish of the jolting. His leg was thrust out before him, resting on a starchbox and covered with a

leatherbound horseblanket. His drab courageous wife drove the wagon, and she helped Kennicott support

him as he hobbled up the steps, into the house.

"Fellow cut his leg with an axpretty bad gashHalvor Nelson, nine miles out," Kennicott observed.

Carol fluttered at the back of the room, childishly excited when she was sent to fetch towels and a basin of

water. Kennicott lifted the farmer into a chair and chuckled, "There we are, Halvor! We'll have you out fixing

fences and drinking aquavit in a month." The farmwife sat on the couch, expressionless, bulky in a man's

dogskin coat and unplumbed layers of jackets. The flowery silk handkerchief which she had worn over her

head now hung about her seamed neck. Her white wool gloves lay in her lap.

Kennicott drew from the injured leg the thick red "German sock," the innumerous other socks of gray and

white wool, then the spiral bandage. The leg was of an unwholesome dead white, with the black hairs feeble

and thin and flattened, and the scar a puckered line of crimson. Surely, Carol shuddered, this was not human

flesh, the rosy shining tissue of the amorous poets.

Kennicott examined the scar, smiled at Halvor and his wife, chanted, "Fine, b' gosh! Couldn't be better!"

The Nelsons looked deprecating. The farmer nodded a cue to his wife and she mourned:

"Vell, how much ve going to owe you, doctor?"

"I guess it'll be Let's see: one drive out and two calls. I guess it'll be about eleven dollars in all, Lena."


Main Street

Main Street 117



Top




Page No 120


"I dunno ve can pay you yoost a little w'ile, doctor."

Kennicott lumbered over to her, patted her shoulder, roared, "Why, Lord love you, sister, I won't worry if I

never get it! You pay me next fall, when you get your crop. . . . Carrie! Suppose you or Bea could shake up a

cup of coffee and some cold lamb for the Nelsons? They got a long cold drive ahead."

III

He had been gone since morning; her eyes ached with reading; Vida Sherwin could not come to tea. She

wandered through the house, empty as the bleary street without. The problem of "Will the doctor be home in

time for supper, or shall I sit down without him?" was important in the household. Six was the rigid, the

canonical supperhour, but at halfpast six he had not come. Much speculation with Bea: Had the obstetrical

case taken longer than he had expected? Had he been called somewhere else? Was the snow much heavier

out in the country, so that he should have taken a buggy, or even a cutter, instead of the car? Here in town it

had melted a lot, but still

A honking, a shout, the motor engine raced before it was shut off.

She hurried to the window. The car was a monster at rest after furious adventures. The headlights blazed on

the clots of ice in the road so that the tiniest lumps gave mountainous shadows, and the taillight cast a circle

of ruby on the snow behind. Kennicott was opening the door, crying, "Here we are, old girl! Got stuck couple

times, but we made it, by golly, we made it, and here we be! Come on! Food! Eatin's!"

She rushed to him, patted his fur coat, the long hairs smooth but chilly to her fingers. She joyously

summoned Bea, "All right! He's here! We'll sit right down!"

IV

There were, to inform the doctor's wife of his successes no clapping audiences nor bookreviews nor

honorary degrees. But there was a letter written by a German farmer recently moved from Minnesota to

Saskatchewan:

Dear sor, as you haf bin treading mee for a fue Weaks dis Somer and seen wat is rong wit mee so in

Regarding to dat i wont to tank you. the Doctor heir say wat shot bee rong wit mee and day give mee som

Madsin but it diten halp mee like wat you dit. Now day glaim dat i Woten Neet aney Madsin ad all wat you

tink?

Well i haven ben tacking aney ting for about one 1/2 Mont but i dont get better so i like to heir Wat you tink

about it i feel like dis Disconfebil feeling around the Stomac after eating and dat Pain around Heard and down

the arm and about 3 to 3 1/2 Hour after Eating i feel weeak like and dissy and a dull Hadig. Now you gust lett

mee know Wat you tink about mee, i do Wat you say.

V

She encountered Guy Pollock at the drug store. He looked at her as though he had a right to; he spoke softly.

"I haven't see you, the last few days."

"No. I've been out in the country with Will several times. He's so Do you know that people like you and

me can never understand people like him? We're a pair of hypercritical loafers, you and I, while he quietly

goes and does things."


Main Street

Main Street 118



Top




Page No 121


She nodded and smiled and was very busy about purchasing boric acid. He stared after her, and slipped away.

When she found that he was gone she was slightly disconcerted.

VI

She couldat timesagree with Kennicott that the shaving andcorsets familiarity of married life was not

dreary vulgarity but a wholesome frankness; that artificial reticences might merely be irritating. She was not

much disturbed when for hours he sat about the livingroom in his honest socks. But she would not listen to

his theory that "all this romance stuff is simply moonshineelegant when you're courting, but no use busting

yourself keeping it up all your life."

She thought of surprises, games, to vary the days. She knitted an astounding purple scarf, which she hid

under his supper plate. (When he discovered it he looked embarrassed, and gasped, "Is today an anniversary

or something? Gosh, I'd forgotten it!")

Once she filled a thermos bottle with hot coffee a cornflakes box with cookies just baked by Bea, and

bustled to his office at three in the afternoon. She hid her bundles in the hall and peeped in.

The office was shabby. Kennicott had inherited it from a medical predecessor, and changed it only by adding

a white enameled operatingtable, a sterilizer, a Roentgenray apparatus, and a small portable typewriter. It

was a suite of two rooms: a waitingroom with straight chairs, shaky pine table, and those coverless and

unknown magazines which are found only in the offices of dentists and doctors. The room beyond, looking

on Main Street, was businessoffice, consulting room, operatingroom, and, in an alcove, bacteriological

and chemical laboratory. The wooden floors of both rooms were bare; the furniture was brown and scaly.

Waiting for the doctor were two women, as still as though they were paralyzed, and a man in a railroad

brakeman's uniform, holding his bandaged right hand with his tanned left. They stared at Carol. She sat

modestly in a stiff chair, feeling frivolous and out of place.

Kennicott appeared at the inner door, ushering out a bleached man with a trickle of wan beard, and consoling

him, "All right, Dad. Be careful about the sugar, and mind the diet I gave you. Gut the prescription filled, and

come in and see me next week. Say, uh, better, uh, better not drink too much beer. All right, Dad."

His voice was artificially hearty. He looked absently at Carol. He was a medical machine now, not a domestic

machine. "What is it, Carrie?" he droned.

"No hurry. Just wanted to say hello."

"Well"

Selfpity because he did not divine that this was a surprise party rendered her sad and interesting to herself,

and she had the pleasure of the martyrs in saying bravely to him, "It's nothing special. If you're busy long I'll

trot home."

While she waited she ceased to pity and began to mock herself. For the first time she observed the

waitingroom. Oh yes, the doctor's family had to have obi panels and a wide couch and an electric percolator,

but any hole was good enough for sick tired common people who were nothing but the one means and excuse

for the doctor's existing! No. She couldn't blame Kennicott. He was satisfied by the shabby chairs. He put up

with them as his patients did. It was her neglected provinceshe who had been going about talking of

rebuilding the whole town!


Main Street

Main Street 119



Top




Page No 122


When the patients were gone she brought in her bundles.

"What's those?" wondered Kennicott.

"Turn your back! Look out of the window!"

He obeyednot very much bored. When she cried "Now!" a feast of cookies and small hard candies and hot

coffee was spread on the rolltop desk in the inner room.

His broad face lightened. "That's a new one on me! Never was more surprised in my life! And, by golly, I

believe I am hungry. Say, this is fine."

When the first exhilaration of the surprise had declined she demanded, "Will! I'm going to refurnish your

waitingroom!"

"What's the matter with it? It's all right."

"It is not! It's hideous. We can afford to give your patients a better place. And it would be good business."

She felt tremendously politic.

"Rats! I don't worry about the business. You look here now: As I told you Just because I like to tuck a

few dollars away, I'll be switched if I'll stand for your thinking I'm nothing but a dollarchasing"

"Stop it! Quick! I'm not hurting your feelings! I'm not criticizing! I'm the adoring least one of thy harem. I

just mean"

Two days later, with pictures, wicker chairs, a rug, she had made the waitingroom habitable; and Kennicott

admitted, "Does look a lot better. Never thought much about it. Guess I need being bullied."

She was convinced that she was gloriously content in her career as doctor'swife.

VII

She tried to free herself from the speculation and disillusionment which had been twitching at her; sought to

dismiss all the opinionation of an insurgent era. She wanted to shine upon the vealfaced bristlybearded

Lyman Cass as much as upon Miles Bjornstam or Guy Pollock. She gave a reception for the Thanatopsis

Club. But her real acquiring of merit was in calling upon that Mrs. Bogart whose gossipy good opinion was

so valuable to a doctor.

Though the Bogart house was next door she had entered it but three times. Now she put on her new moleskin

cap, which made her face small and innocent, she rubbed off the traces of a lipstickand fled across the

alley before her admirable resolution should sneak away.

The age of houses, like the age of men, has small relation to their years. The dullgreen cottage of the good

Widow Bogart was twenty years old, but it had the antiquity of Cheops, and the smell of mummydust. Its

neatness rebuked the street. The two stones by the path were painted yellow; the outhouse was so

overmodestly masked with vines and lattice that it was not concealed at all; the last iron dog remaining in

Gopher Prairie stood among whitewashed conchshells upon the lawn. The hallway was dismayingly

scrubbed; the kitchen was an exercise in mathematics, with problems worked out in equidistant chairs.


Main Street

Main Street 120



Top




Page No 123


The parlor was kept for visitors. Carol suggested, "Let's sit in the kitchen. Please don't trouble to light the

parlor stove."

"No trouble at all! My gracious, and you coming so seldom and all, and the kitchen is a perfect sight, I try to

keep it clean, but Cy will track mud all over it, I've spoken to him about it a hundred times if I've spoken

once, no, you sit right there, dearie, and I'll make a fire, no trouble at all, practically no trouble at all."

Mrs. Bogart groaned, rubbed her joints, and repeatedly dusted her hands while she made the fire, and when

Carol tried to help she lamented, "Oh, it doesn't matter; guess I ain't good for much but toil and workin'

anyway; seems as though that's what a lot of folks think."

The parlor was distinguished by an expanse of rag carpet from which, as they entered, Mrs. Bogart hastily

picked one sad dead fly. In the center of the carpet was a rug depicting a red Newfoundland dog, reclining in

a green and yellow daisy field and labeled "Our Friend." The parlor organ, tall and thin, was adorned with a

mirror partly circular, partly square, and partly diamondshaped, and with brackets holding a pot of

geraniums, a mouthorgan, and a copy of "The Oldtime Hymnal." On the center table was a SearsRoebuck

mailorder catalogue, a silver frame with photographs of the Baptist Church and of an elderly clergyman, and

an aluminum tray containing a rattlesnake's rattle and a broken spectaclelens.

Mrs. Bogart spoke of the eloquence of the Reverend Mr. Zitterel, the coldness of cold days, the price of

poplar wood, Dave Dyer's new haircut, and Cy Bogart's essential piety. "As I said to his Sunday School

teacher, Cy may be a little wild, but that's because he's got so much better brains than a lot of these boys, and

this farmer that claims he caught Cy stealing 'beggies, is a liar, and I ought to have the law on him."

Mrs. Bogart went thoroughly into the rumor that the girl waiter at Billy's Lunch was not all she might beor,

rather, was quite all she might be.

"My lands, what can you expect when everybody knows what her mother was? And if these traveling

salesmen would let her alone she would be all right, though I certainly don't believe she ought to be allowed

to think she can pull the wool over our eyes. The sooner she's sent to the school for incorrigible girls down at

Sauk Centre, the better for all and Won't you just have a cup of coffee, Carol dearie, I'm sure you won't

mind old Aunty Bogart calling you by your first name when you think how long I've known Will, and I was

such a friend of his dear lovely mother when she lived here andwas that fur cap expensive? But Don't

you think it's awful, the way folks talk in this town?"

Mrs. Bogart hitched her chair nearer. Her large face, with its disturbing collection of moles and lone black

hairs, wrinkled cunningly. She showed her decayed teeth in a reproving smile, and in the confidential voice

of one who scents stale bedroom scandal she breathed:

"I just don't see how folks can talk and act like they do. You don't know the things that go on under cover.

This townwhy it's only the religious training I've given Cy that's kept him so innocent ofthings. Just the

other day I never pay no attention to stories, but I heard it mighty good and straight that Harry Haydock

is carrying on with a girl that clerks in a store down in Minneapolis, and poor Juanita not knowing anything

about itthough maybe it's the judgment of God, because before she married Harry she acted up with more

than one boy Well, I don't like to say it, and maybe I ain't uptodate, like Cy says, but I always

believed a lady shouldn't even give names to all sorts of dreadful things, but just the same I know there was at

least one case where Juanita and a boywell, they were just dreadful. And and Then there's that Ole

Jenson the grocer, that thinks he's so plaguey smart, and I know he made up to a farmer's wife and And

this awful man Bjornstam that does chores, and Nat Hicks and"


Main Street

Main Street 121



Top




Page No 124


There was, it seemed, no person in town who was not living a life of shame except Mrs. Bogart, and naturally

she resented it.

She knew. She had always happened to be there. Once, she whispered, she was going by when an indiscreet

window shade had been left up a couple of inches. Once she had noticed a man and woman holding hands,

and right at a Methodist sociable!

"Another thing Heaven knows I never want to start trouble, but I can't help what I see from my back

steps, and I notice your hired girl Bea carrying on with the grocery boys and all"

"Mrs. Bogart! I'd trust Bea as I would myself!"

"Oh, dearie, you don't understand me! I'm sure she's a good girl. I mean she's green, and I hope that none of

these horrid young men that there are around town will get her into trouble! It's their parents' fault, letting

them run wild and hear evil things. If I had my way there wouldn't be none of them, not boys nor girls

neither, allowed to know anything aboutabout things till they was married. It's terrible the bald way that

some folks talk. It just shows and gives away what awful thoughts they got inside them, and there's nothing

can cure them except coming right to God and kneeling down like I do at prayermeeting every Wednesday

evening, and saying, `O God, I would be a miserable sinner except for thy grace.'

"I'd make every last one of these brats go to Sunday School and learn to think about nice things 'stead of

about cigarettes and goingsonand these dances they have at the lodges are the worst thing that ever

happened to this town, lot of young men squeezing girls and finding out Oh, it's dreadful. I've told the

mayor he ought to put a stop to them and There was one boy in this town, I don't want to be suspicious

or uncharitable but"

It was half an hour before Carol escaped.

She stopped on her own porch and thought viciously:

"If that woman is on the side of the angels, then I have no choice; I must be on the side of the devil.

Butisn't she like me? She too wants to `reform the town'! She too criticizes everybody! She too thinks the

men are vulgar and limited! AM I LIKE HER? This is ghastly!"

That evening she did not merely consent to play cribbage with Kennicott; she urged him to play; and she

worked up a hectic interest in landdeals and Sam Clark.

VIII

In courtship days Kennicott had shown her a photograph of Nels Erdstrom's baby and log cabin, but she had

never seen the Erdstroms. They had become merely "patients of the doctor." Kennicott telephoned her on a

midDecember afternoon, "Want to throw your coat on and drive out to Erdstrom's with me? Fairly warm.

Nels got the jaundice."

"Oh yes!" She hastened to put on woolen stockings, high boots, sweater, muffler, cap, mittens.

The snow was too thick and the ruts frozen too hard for the motor. They drove out in a clumsy high carriage.

Tucked over them was a blue woolen cover, prickly to her wrists, and outside of it a buffalo robe, humble and

motheaten now, used ever since the bison herds had streaked the prairie a few miles to the west.


Main Street

Main Street 122



Top




Page No 125


The scattered houses between which they passed in town were small and desolate in contrast to the expanse

of huge snowy yards and wide street. They crossed the railroad tracks, and instantly were in the farm country.

The big piebald horses snorted clouds of steam, and started to trot. The carriage squeaked in rhythm.

Kennicott drove with clucks of "There boy, take it easy!" He was thinking. He paid no attention to Carol. Yet

it was he who commented, "Pretty nice, over there," as they approached an oakgrove where shifty winter

sunlight quivered in the hollow between two snowdrifts.

They drove from the natural prairie to a cleared district which twenty years ago had been forest. The country

seemed to stretch unchanging to the North Pole: low hill, brush scraggly bottom, reedy creek, muskrat

mound, fields with frozen brown clods thrust up through the snow.

Her ears and nose were pinched; her breath frosted her collar; her fingers ached.

"Getting colder," she said.

"Yup."

That was all their conversation for three miles. Yet she was happy.

They reached Nels Erdstrom's at four, and with a throb she recognized the courageous venture which had

lured her to Gopher Prairie: the cleared fields, furrows among stumps, a log cabin chinked with mud and

roofed with dry hay. But Nels had prospered. He used the log cabin as a barn; and a new house reared up, a

proud, unwise, Gopher Prairie house, the more naked and ungraceful in its glossy white paint and pink

trimmings. Every tree had been cut down. The house was so unsheltered, so battered by the wind, so bleakly

thrust out into the harsh clearing, that Carol shivered. But they were welcomed warmly enough in the kitchen,

with its crisp new plaster, its black and nickel range, its cream separator in a corner.

Mrs. Erdstrom begged her to sit in the parlor, where there was a phonograph and an oak and leather

davenport, the prairie farmer's proofs of social progress, but she dropped down by the kitchen stove and

insisted, "Please don't mind me." When Mrs. Erdstrom had followed the doctor out of the room Carol glanced

in a friendly way at the grained pine cupboard, the framed Lutheran Konfirmations Attest, the traces of fried

eggs and sausages on the dining table against the wall, and a jewel among calendars, presenting not only a

lithographic young woman with cherry lips, and a Swedish advertisement of Axel Egge's grocery, but also a

thermometer and a match holder.

She saw that a boy of four or five was staring at her from the hall, a boy in gingham shirt and faded corduroy

trousers, but largeeyed, firmmouthed, widebrowed. He vanished, then peeped in again, biting his

knuckles, turning his shoulder toward her in shyness.

Didn't she rememberwhat was it?Kennicott sitting beside her at Fort Snelling, urging, "See how scared

that baby is. Needs some woman like you."

Magic had fluttered about her thenmagic of sunset and cool air and the curiosity of lovers. She held out her

hands as much to that sanctity as to the boy.

He edged into the room, doubtfully sucking his thumb.

"Hello," she said. "What's your name?"

"Hee, hee, hee!"


Main Street

Main Street 123



Top




Page No 126


"You're quite right. I agree with you. Silly people like me always ask children their names."

"Hee, hee, hee!"

"Come here and I'll tell you the story ofwell, I don't know what it will be about, but it will have a slim

heroine and a Prince Charming."

He stood stoically while she spun nonsense. His giggling ceased. She was winning him. Then the telephone

belltwo long rings, one short.

Mrs. Erdstrom galloped into the room, shrieked into the transmitter, "Vell? Yes, yes, dis is Erdstrom's place!

Heh? Oh, you vant de doctor?"

Kennicott appeared, growled into the telephone:

"Well, what do you want? Oh, hello Dave; what do you want? Which Morgenroth's? Adolph's? All right.

Amputation? Yuh, I see. Say, Dave, get Gus to harness up and take my surgical kit down thereand have

him take some chloroform. I'll go straight down from here. May not get home tonight. You can get me at

Adolph's. Huh? No, Carrie can give the anesthetic, I guess. G'by. Huh? No; tell me about that

tomorrowtoo damn many people always listening in on this farmers' line."

He turned to Carol. "Adolph Morgenroth, farmer ten miles southwest of town, got his arm crushedfixing his

cowshed and a post caved in on himsmashed him up pretty bad may have to amputate, Dave Dyer

says. Afraid we'll have to go right from here. Darn sorry to drag you clear down there with me"

"Please do. Don't mind me a bit."

"Think you could give the anesthetic? Usually have my driver do it."

"If you'll tell me how."

"All right. Say, did you hear me putting one over on these goats that are always rubbering in on partywires?

I hope they heard me! Well. . . . Now, Bessie, don't you worry about Nels. He's getting along all right.

Tomorrow you or one of the neighbors drive in and get this prescription filled at Dyer's. Give him a

teaspoonful every four hours. Good by. Hello! Here's the little fellow! My Lord, Bessie, it ain't possible

this is the fellow that used to be so sickly? Why, say, he's a great big strapping Svenska nowgoing to be

bigger 'n his daddy!"

Kennicott's bluffness made the child squirm with a delight which Carol could not evoke. It was a humble

wife who followed the busy doctor out to the carriage, and her ambition was not to play Rachmaninoff better,

nor to build town halls, but to chuckle at babies.

The sunset was merely a flush of rose on a dome of silver, with oak twigs and thin poplar branches against it,

but a silo on the horizon changed from a red tank to a tower of violet misted over with gray. The purple road

vanished, and without lights, in the darkness of a world destroyed, they swayed on toward nothing.

It was a bumpy cold way to the Morgenroth farm, and she was asleep when they arrived.

Here was no glaring new house with a proud phonograph, but a low whitewashed kitchen smelling of cream

and cabbage. Adolph Morgenroth was lying on a couch in the rarely used diningroom. His heavy

workscarred wife was shaking her hands in anxiety.


Main Street

Main Street 124



Top




Page No 127


Carol felt that Kennicott would do something magnificent and startling. But he was casual. He greeted the

man, "Well, well, Adolph, have to fix you up, eh?" Quietly, to the wife, "Hat die drug store my schwartze bag

hier geschickt? So schon. Wie viel Uhr ist 's? Sieben? Nun, lassen uns ein wenig supper zuerst haben. Got

any of that good beer left giebt 's noch Bier?"

He had supped in four minutes. His coat off, his sleeves rolled up, he was scrubbing his hands in a tin basin

in the sink, using the bar of yellow kitchen soap.

Carol had not dared to look into the farther room while she labored over the supper of beer, rye bread, moist

cornbeef and cabbage, set on the kitchen table. The man in there was groaning. In her one glance she had

seen that his blue flannel shirt was open at a corded tobaccobrown neck, the hollows of which were

sprinkled with thin black and gray hairs. He was covered with a sheet, like a corpse, and outside the sheet was

his right arm, wrapped in towels stained with blood.

But Kennicott strode into the other room gaily, and she followed him. With surprising delicacy in his large

fingers he unwrapped the towels and revealed an arm which, below the elbow, was a mass of blood and raw

flesh. The man bellowed. The room grew thick about her; she was very seasick; she fled to a chair in the

kitchen. Through the haze of nausea she heard Kennicott grumbling, "Afraid it will have to come off,

Adolph. What did you do? Fall on a reaper blade? We'll fix it right up. Carrie! CAROL!"

She couldn'tshe couldn't get up. Then she was up, her knees like water, her stomach revolving a thousand

times a second, her eyes filmed, her ears full of roaring. She couldn't reach the diningroom. She was going

to faint. Then she was in the diningroom, leaning against the wall, trying to smile, flushing hot and cold

along her chest and sides, while Kennicott mumbled, "Say, help Mrs. Morgenroth and me carry him in on the

kitchen table. No, first go out and shove those two tables together, and put a blanket on them and a clean

sheet."

It was salvation to push the heavy tables, to scrub them, to be exact in placing the sheet. Her head cleared;

she was able to look calmly in at her husband and the farmwife while they undressed the wailing man, got

him into a clean nightgown, and washed his arm. Kennicott came to lay out his instruments. She realized that,

with no hospital facilities, yet with no worry about it, her husbandHER HUSBANDwas going to

perform a surgical operation, that miraculous boldness of which one read in stories about famous surgeons.

She helped them to move Adolph into the kitchen. The man was in such a funk that he would not use his legs.

He was heavy, and smelled of sweat and the stable. But she put her arm about his waist, her sleek head by his

chest; she tugged at him; she clicked her tongue in imitation of Kennicott's cheerful noises.

When Adolph was on the table Kennicott laid a hemispheric steel and cotton frame on his face; suggested to

Carol, "Now you sit here at his head and keep the ether drippingabout this fast, see? I'll watch his

breathing. Look who's here! Real anesthetist! Ochsner hasn't got a better one! Class, eh? . . . Now, now,

Adolph, take it easy. This won't hurt you a bit. Put you all nice and asleep and it won't hurt a bit. Schweig'

mal! Bald schlaft man grat wie ein Kind. So! So! Bald geht's besser!"

As she let the ether drip, nervously trying to keep the rhythm that Kennicott had indicated, Carol stared at her

husband with the abandon of heroworship.

He shook his head. "Bad lightbad light. Here, Mrs. Morgenroth, you stand right here and hold this lamp.

Hier, und diesesdieses lamp haltenso!"

By that streaky glimmer he worked, swiftly, at ease. The room was still. Carol tried to look at him, yet not

look at the seeping blood, the crimson slash, the vicious scalpel. The ether fumes were sweet, choking. Her


Main Street

Main Street 125



Top




Page No 128


head seemed to be floating away from her body. Her arm was feeble.

It was not the blood but the grating of the surgical saw on the living bone that broke her, and she knew that

she had been fighting off nausea, that she was beaten. She was lost in dizziness. She heard Kennicott's voice

"Sick? Trot outdoors couple minutes. Adolph will stay under now."

She was fumbling at a doorknob which whirled in insulting circles; she was on the stoop, gasping, forcing

air into her chest, her head clearing. As she returned she caught the scene as a whole: the cavernous kitchen,

two milkcans a leaden patch by the wall, hams dangling from a beam, bats of light at the stove door, and in

the center, illuminated by a small glass lamp held by a frightened stout woman, Dr. Kennicott bending over a

body which was humped under a sheetthe surgeon, his bare arms daubed with blood, his hands, in pale

yellow rubber gloves, loosening the tourniquet, his face without emotion save when he threw up his head and

clucked at the farmwife, "Hold that light steady just a second morenoch blos esn wenig."

"He speaks a vulgar, common, incorrect German of life and death and birth and the soil. I read the French and

German of sentimental lovers and Christmas garlands. And I thought that it was I who had the culture!" she

worshiped as she returned to her place.

After a time he snapped, "That's enough. Don't give him any more ether." He was concentrated on tying an

artery. His gruffness seemed heroic to her.

As he shaped the flap of flesh she murmured, "Oh, you ARE wonderful!"

He was surprised. "Why, this is a cinch. Now if it had been like last week Get me some more water.

Now last week I had a case with an ooze in the peritoneal cavity, and by golly if it wasn't a stomach ulcer that

I hadn't suspected and There. Say, I certainly am sleepy. Let's turn in here. Too late to drive home. And

tastes to me like a storm coming."

IX

They slept on a feather bed with their fur coats over them; in the morning they broke ice in the pitcherthe

vast flowered and gilt pitcher.

Kennicott's storm had not come. When they set out it was hazy and growing warmer. After a mile she saw

that he was studying a dark cloud in the north. He urged the horses to the run. But she forgot his unusual

haste in wonder at the tragic landscape. The pale snow, the prickles of old stubble, and the clumps of ragged

brush faded into a gray obscurity. Under the hillocks were cold shadows. The willows about a farmhouse

were agitated by the rising wind, and the patches of bare wood where the bark had peeled away were white as

the flesh of a leper. The snowy slews were of a harsh flatness. The whole land was cruel, and a climbing

cloud of slateedged blackness dominated the sky.

"Guess we're about in for a blizzard," speculated Kennicott "We can make Ben McGonegal's, anyway."

"Blizzard? Really? Why But still we used to think they were fun when I was a girl. Daddy had to stay

home from court, and we'd stand at the window and watch the snow."

"Not much fun on the prairie. Get lost. Freeze to death. Take no chances." He chirruped at the horses. They

were flying now, the carriage rocking on the hard ruts.


Main Street

Main Street 126



Top




Page No 129


The whole air suddenly crystallized into large damp flakes. The horses and the buffalo robe were covered

with snow; her face was wet; the thin butt of the whip held a white ridge. The air became colder. The

snowflakes were harder; they shot in level lines, clawing at her face.

She could not see a hundred feet ahead.

Kennicott was stern. He bent forward, the reins firm in his coonskin gauntlets. She was certain that he would

get through. He always got through things.

Save for his presence, the world and all normal living disappeared. They were lost in the boiling snow. He

leaned close to bawl, "Letting the horses have their heads. They'll get us home."

With a terrifying bump they were off the road, slanting with two wheels in the ditch, but instantly they were

jerked back as the horses fled on. She gasped. She tried to, and did not, feel brave as she pulled the woolen

robe up about her chin.

They were passing something like a dark wall on the right. "I know that barn!" he yelped. He pulled at the

reins. Peeping from the covers she saw his teeth pinch his lower lip, saw him scowl as he slackened and

sawed and jerked sharply again at the racing horses.

They stopped.

"Farmhouse there. Put robe around you and come on," he cried.

It was like diving into icy water to climb out of the carriage, but on the ground she smiled at him, her face

little and childish and pink above the buffalo robe over her shoulders. In a swirl of flakes which scratched at

their eyes like a maniac darkness, he unbuckled the harness. He turned and plodded back, a ponderous furry

figure, holding the horses' bridles, Carol's hand dragging at his sleeve.

They came to the cloudy bulk of a barn whose outer wall was directly upon the road. Feeling along it, he

found a gate, led them into a yard, into the barn. The interior was warm. It stunned them with its languid

quiet.

He carefully drove the horses into stalls.

Her toes were coals of pain. "Let's run for the house," she said.

"Can't. Not yet. Might never find it. Might get lost ten feet away from it. Sit over in this stall, near the horses.

We'll rush for the house when the blizzard lifts."

"I'm so stiff! I can't walk!"

He carried her into the stall, stripped off her overshoes and boots, stopping to blow on his purple fingers as he

fumbled at her laces. He rubbed her feet, and covered her with the buffalo robe and horseblankets from the

pile on the feedbox. She was drowsy, hemmed in by the storm. She sighed:

"You're so strong and yet so skilful and not afraid of blood or storm or"

"Used to it. Only thing that's bothered me was the chance the ether fumes might explode, last night."

"I don't understand."


Main Street

Main Street 127



Top




Page No 130


"Why, Dave, the darn fool, sent me ether, instead of chloroform like I told him, and you know ether fumes

are mighty inflammable, especially with that lamp right by the table. But I had to operate, of coursewound

chuckfull of barnyard filth that way."

"You knew all the time that Both you and I might have been blown up? You knew it while you were

operating?"

"Sure. Didn't you? Why, what's the matter?"

CHAPTER XVI

KENNICOTT was heavily pleased by her Christmas presents, and he gave her a diamond barpin. But she

could not persuade herself that he was much interested in the rites of the morning, in the tree she had

decorated, the three stockings she had hung, the ribbons and gilt seals and hidden messages. He said only:

"Nice way to fix things, all right. What do you say we go down to Jack Elder's and have a game of five

hundred this afternoon?"

She remembered her father's Christmas fantasies: the sacred old rag doll at the top of the tree, the score of

cheap presents, the punch and carols, the roast chestnuts by the fire, and the gravity with which the judge

opened the children's scrawly notes and took cognizance of demands for sledrides, for opinions upon the

existence of Santa Claus. She remembered him reading out a long indictment of himself for being a

sentimentalist, against the peace and dignity of the State of Minnesota. She remembered his thin legs

twinkling before their sled

She muttered unsteadily, "Must run up and put on my shoes slippers so cold." In the not very romantic

solitude of the locked bathroom she sat on the slippery edge of the tub and wept.

II

Kennicott had five hobbies: medicine, landinvestment, Carol, motoring, and hunting. It is not certain in

what order he preferred them. Solid though his enthusiasms were in the matter of medicinehis admiration

of this city surgeon, his condemnation of that for tricky ways of persuading country practitioners to bring in

surgical patients, his indignation about feesplitting, his pride in a new Xray apparatusnone of these

beatified him as did motoring.

He nursed his twoyearold Buick even in winter, when it was stored in the stablegarage behind the house.

He filled the greasecups, varnished a fender, removed from beneath the back seat the debris of gloves,

copper washers, crumpled maps, dust, and greasy rags. Winter noons he wandered out and stared owlishly at

the car. He became excited over a fabulous "trip we might take next summer." He galloped to the station,

brought home railway maps, and traced motorroutes from Gopher Prairie to Winnipeg or Des Moines or

Grand Marais, thinking aloud and expecting her to be effusive about such academic questions as "Now I

wonder if we could stop at Baraboo and break the jump from La Crosse to Chicago?"

To him motoring was a faith not to be questioned, a high church cult, with electric sparks for candles, and

pistonrings possessing the sanctity of altarvessels. His liturgy was composed of intoned and metrical

roadcomments: "They say there's a pretty good hike from Duluth to International Falls."

Hunting was equally a devotion, full of metaphysical concepts veiled from Carol. All winter he read

sporting catalogues, and thought about remarkable past shots: " 'Member that time when I got two ducks on

a long chance, just at sunset?" At least once a month he drew his favorite repeating shotgun, his "pump gun,"


Main Street

Main Street 128



Top




Page No 131


from its wrapper of greased canton flannel; he oiled the trigger, and spent silent ecstatic moments aiming at

the ceiling. Sunday mornings Carol heard him trudging up to the attic and there, an hour later, she found him

turning over boots, wooden duckdecoys, lunch boxes, or reflectively squinting at old shells, rubbing their

brass caps with his sleeve and shaking his head as he thought about their uselessness.

He kept the loadingtools he had used as a boy: a capper for shotgun shells, a mold for lead bullets. When

once, in a housewifely frenzy for getting rid of things, she raged, "Why don't you give these away?" he

solemnly defended them, "Well, you can't tell; they might come in handy some day."

She flushed. She wondered if he was thinking of the child they would have when, as he put it, they were "sure

they could afford one."

Mysteriously aching, nebulously sad, she slipped away, half convinced but only halfconvinced that it was

horrible and unnatural, this postponement of release of motheraffection, this sacrifice to her opinionation

and to his cautious desire for prosperity.

"But it would be worse if he were like Sam Clark insisted on having children," she considered; then, "If

Will were the Prince, wouldn't I DEMAND his child?"

Kennicott's landdeals were both financial advancement and favorite game. Driving through the country, he

noticed which farms had good crops; he heard the news about the restless farmer who was "thinking about

selling out here and pulling his freight for Alberta." He asked the veterinarian about the value of different

breeds of stock; he inquired of Lyman Cass whether or not Einar Gyseldson really had had a yield of forty

bushels of wheat to the acre. He was always consulting Julius Flickerbaugh, who handled more real estate

than law, and more law than justice. He studied township maps, and read notices of auctions.

Thus he was able to buy a quartersection of land for one hundred and fifty dollars an acre, and to sell it in a

year or two, after installing a cement floor in the barn and running water in the house, for one hundred and

eighty or even two hundred.

He spoke of these details to Sam Clark. . .rather often.

In all his games, cars and guns and land, he expected Carol to take an interest. But he did not give her the

facts which might have created interest. He talked only of the obvious and tedious aspects; never of his

aspirations in finance, nor of the mechanical principles of motors.

This month of romance she was eager to understand his hobbies. She shivered in the garage while he spent

half an hour in deciding whether to put alcohol or patent nonfreezing liquid into the radiator, or to drain out

the water entirely. "Or no, then I wouldn't want to take her out if it turned warm still, of course, I could fill

the radiator againwouldn't take so awful longjust take a few pails of waterstill, if it turned cold on me

again before I drained it Course there's some people that put in kerosene, but they say it rots the hose

connections and Where did I put that lugwrench?"

It was at this point that she gave up being a motorist and retired to the house.

In their new intimacy he was more communicative about his practise; he informed her, with the invariable

warning not to tell, that Mrs. Sunderquist had another baby coming, that the "hired girl at Howland's was in

trouble." But when she asked technical questions he did not know how to answer; when she inquired,

"Exactly what is the method of taking out the tonsils?" he yawned, "Tonsilectomy? Why you just If

there's pus, you operate. Just take 'em out. Seen the newspaper? What the devil did Bea do with it?"


Main Street

Main Street 129



Top




Page No 132


She did not try again.

III

They had gone to the "movies." The movies were almost as vital to Kennicott and the other solid citizens of

Gopher Prairie as landspeculation and guns and automobiles.

The feature film portrayed a brave young Yankee who conquered a South American republic. He turned the

natives from their barbarous habits of singing and laughing to the vigorous sanity, the Pep and Punch and Go,

of the North; he taught them to work in factories, to wear Klassy Kollege Klothes, and to shout, "Oh, you

baby doll, watch me gather in the mazuma." He changed nature itself. A mountain which had borne nothing

but lilies and cedars and loafing clouds was by his Hustle so inspirited that it broke out in long wooden sheds,

and piles of iron ore to be converted into steamers to carry iron ore to be converted into steamers to carry iron

ore.

The intellectual tension induced by the master film was relieved by a livelier, more lyric and less

philosophical drama: Mack Schnarken and the Bathing Suit Babes in a comedy of manners entitled "Right on

the Coco." Mr. Schnarken was at various high moments a cook, a lifeguard, a burlesque actor, and a

sculptor. There was a hotel hallway up which policemen charged, only to be stunned by plaster busts hurled

upon them from the innumerous doors. If the plot lacked lucidity, the dual motif of legs and pie was clear and

sure. Bathing and modeling were equally sound occasions for legs; the wedding scene was but an approach

to the thunderous climax when Mr. Schnarken slipped a piece of custard pie into the clergyman's rear pocket.

The audience in the Rosebud Movie Palace squealed and wiped their eyes; they scrambled under the seats for

overshoes, mittens, and mufflers, while the screen announced that next week Mr. Schnarken might be seen in

a new, riproaring, extraspecial superfeature of the Clean Comedy Corporation entitled, "Under Mollie's

Bed."

"I'm glad," said Carol to Kennicott as they stooped before the northwest gale which was torturing the barren

street, "that this is a moral country. We don't allow any of these beastly frank novels."

"Yump. Vice Society and Postal Department won't stand for them. The American people don't like filth."

"Yes. It's fine. I'm glad we have such dainty romances as `Right on the Coco' instead."

"Say what in heck do you think you're trying to do? Kid me?"

He was silent. She awaited his anger. She meditated upon his gutter patois, the Boeotian dialect characteristic

of Gopher Prairie. He laughed puzzlingly. When they came into the glow of the house he laughed again. He

condescended:

"I've got to hand it to you. You're consistent, all right. I'd of thought that after getting this lookin at a lot of

good decent farmers, you'd get over this highart stuff, but you hang right on."

"Well" To herself: "He takes advantage of my trying to be good."

"Tell you, Carrie: There's just three classes of people: folks that haven't got any ideas at all; and cranks that

kick about everything; and Regular Guys, the fellows with stick tuitiveness, that boost and get the world's

work done."

"Then I'm probably a crank." She smiled negligently.


Main Street

Main Street 130



Top




Page No 133


"No. I won't admit it. You do like to talk, but at a showdown you'd prefer Sam Clark to any damn

longhaired artist."

"Ohwell"

"Oh well!" mockingly. "My, we're just going to change everything, aren't we! Going to tell fellows that have

been making movies for ten years how to direct 'em; and tell architects how to build towns; and make the

magazines publish nothing but a lot of highbrow stories about old maids, and about wives that don't know

what they want. Oh, we're a terror! . . . Come on now, Carrie; come out of it; wake up! You've got a fine

nerve, kicking about a movie because it shows a few legs! Why, you're always touting these Greek dancers,

or whatever they are, that don't even wear a shimmy!"

"But, dear, the trouble with that filmit wasn't that it got in so many legs, but that it giggled coyly and

promised to show more of them, and then didn't keep the promise. It was Peeping Tom's idea of humor."

"I don't get you. Look here now"

She lay awake, while he rumbled with sleep

"I must go on. My `crank ideas;' he calls them. I thought that adoring him, watching him operate, would be

enough. It isn't. Not after the first thrill.

"I don't want to hurt him. But I must go on.

"It isn't enough, to stand by while he fills an automobile radiator and chucks me bits of information.

"If I stood by and admired him long enough, I would be content. I would become a `nice little woman.' The

Village Virus. Already I'm not reading anything. I haven't touched the piano for a week. I'm letting the

days drown in worship of `a good deal, ten plunks more per acre.' I won't! I won't succumb!

"How? I've failed at everything: the Thanatopsis, parties, pioneers, city hall, Guy and Vida. But It

doesn't MATTER! I'm not trying to `reform the town' now. I'm not trying to organize Browning Clubs, and

sit in clean white kids yearning up at lecturers with ribbony eyeglasses. I am trying to save my soul.

"Will Kennicott, asleep there, trusting me, thinking he holds me. And I'm leaving him. All of me left him

when he laughed at me. It wasn't enough for him that I admired him; I must change myself and grow like

him. He takes advantage. No more. It's finished. I will go on."

IV

Her violin lay on top of the upright piano. She picked it up. Since she had last touched it the dried strings had

snapped, and upon it lay a gold and crimson cigarband.

V

She longed to see Guy Pollock, for the confirming of the brethren in the faith. But Kennicott's dominance was

heavy upon her. She could not determine whether she was checked by fear or him, or by inertiaby dislike

of the emotional labor of the "scenes" which would be involved in asserting independence. She was like the

revolutionist at fifty: not afraid of death, but bored by the probability of bad steaks and bad breaths and sitting

up all night on windy barricades.


Main Street

Main Street 131



Top




Page No 134


The second evening after the movies she impulsively summoned Vida Sherwin and Guy to the house for

popcorn and cider. In the livingroom Vida and Kennicott debated "the value of manual training in grades

below the eighth," while Carol sat beside Guy at the dining table, buttering popcorn. She was quickened by

the speculation in his eyes. She murmured:

"Guy, do you want to help me?"

"My dear! How?"

"I don't know!"

He waited.

"I think I want you to help me find out what has made the darkness of the women. Gray darkness and

shadowy trees. We're all in it, ten million women, young married women with good prosperous husbands,

and business women in linen collars, and grandmothers that gad out to teas, and wives of under paid miners,

and farmwives who really like to make butter and go to church. What is it we wantand need? Will

Kennicott there would say that we need lots of children and hard work. But it isn't that. There's the same

discontent in women with eight children and one more comingalways one more coming! And you find it in

stenographers and wives who scrub, just as much as in girl collegegraduates who wonder how they can

escape their kind parents. What do we want?"

"Essentially, I think, you are like myself, Carol; you want to go back to an age of tranquillity and charming

manners. You want to enthrone good taste again."

"Just good taste? Fastidious people? Ohno! I believe all of us want the same thingswe're all together, the

industrial workers and the women and the farmers and the negro race and the Asiatic colonies, and even a

few of the Respectables. It's all the same revolt, in all the classes that have waited and taken advice. I think

perhaps we want a more conscious life. We're tired of drudging and sleeping and dying. We're tired of seeing

just a few people able to be individualists. We're tired of always deferring hope till the next generation. We're

tired of hearing the politicians and priests and cautious reformers (and the husbands!) coax us, `Be calm! Be

patient! Wait! We have the plans for a Utopia already made; just give us a bit more time and we'll produce it;

trust us; we're wiser than you.' For ten thousand years they've said that. We want our Utopia NOWand

we're going to try our hands at it. All we want iseverything for all of us! For every housewife and every

longshoreman and every Hindu nationalist and every teacher. We want everything. We shatn't get it. So we

shatn't ever be content"

She wondered why he was wincing. He broke in:

"See here, my dear, I certainly hope you don't class yourself with a lot of troublemaking laborleaders!

Democracy is all right theoretically, and I'll admit there are industrial injustices, but I'd rather have them than

see the world reduced to a dead level of mediocrity. I refuse to believe that you have anything in common

with a lot of laboring men rowing for bigger wages so that they can buy wretched flivvers and hideous

playerpianos and"

At this second, in Buenos Ayres, a newspaper editor broke his routine of being bored by exchanges to assert,

"Any injustice is better than seeing the world reduced to a gray level of scientific dullness." At this second a

clerk standing at the bar of a New York saloon stopped milling his secret fear of his nagging officemanager

long enough to growl at the chauffeur beside him, "Aw, you socialists make me sick! I'm an individualist. I

ain't going to be nagged by no bureaus and take orders off laborleaders. And mean to say a hobo's as good

as you and me?"


Main Street

Main Street 132



Top




Page No 135


At this second Carol realized that for all Guy's love of dead elegances his timidity was as depressing to her as

the bulkiness of Sam Clark. She realized that he was not a mystery, as she had excitedly believed; not a

romantic messenger from the World Outside on whom she could count for escape. He belonged to Gopher

Prairie, absolutely. She was snatched back from a dream of far countries, and found herself on Main Street.

He was completing his protest, "You don't want to be mixed up in all this orgy of meaningless discontent?"

She soothed him. "No, I don't. I'm not heroic. I'm scared by all the fighting that's going on in the world. I

want nobility and adventure, but perhaps I want still more to curl on the hearth with some one I love."

"Would you"

He did not finish it. He picked up a handful of popcorn, let it run through his fingers, looked at her

wistfully.

With the loneliness of one who has put away a possible love Carol saw that he was a stranger. She saw that

he had never been anything but a frame on which she had hung shining garments. If she had let him

diffidently make love to her, it was not because she cared, but because she did not care, because it did not

matter.

She smiled at him with the exasperating tactfulness of a woman checking a flirtation; a smile like an airy pat

on the arm. She sighed, "You're a dear to let me tell you my imaginary troubles." She bounced up, and trilled,

"Shall we take the popcorn in to them now?"

Guy looked after her desolately.

While she teased Vida and Kennicott she was repeating, "I must go on."

VI

Miles Bjornstam, the pariah "Red Swede," had brought his circular saw and portable gasoline engine to the

house, to cut the cords of poplar for the kitchen range. Kennicott had given the order; Carol knew nothing of

it till she heard the ringing of the saw, and glanced out to see Bjornstam, in black leather jacket and enormous

ragged purple mittens, pressing sticks against the whirling blade, and flinging the stove lengths to one side.

The red irritable motor kept up a red irritable "tiptiptiptiptiptip." The whine of the saw rose till it

simulated the shriek of a firealarm whistle at night, but always at the end it gave a lively metallic clang, and

in the stillness she heard the flump of the cut stick falling on the pile.

She threw a motor robe over her, ran out. Bjornstam welcomed her, "Well, well, well! Here's old Miles, fresh

as ever. Well say, that's all right; he ain't even begun to be cheeky yet; next summer he's going to take you

out on his horsetrading trip, clear into Idaho."

"Yes, and I may go!"

"How's tricks? Crazy about the town yet?"

"No, but I probably shall be, some day."

"Don't let 'em get you. Kick 'em in the face!"


Main Street

Main Street 133



Top




Page No 136


He shouted at her while he worked. The pile of stove wood grew astonishingly. The pale bark of the poplar

sticks was mottled with lichens of sagegreen and dusty gray; the newly sawed ends were freshcolored,

with the agreeable roughness of a woolen muffler. To the sterile winter air the wood gave a scent of March

sap.

Kennicott telephoned that he was going into the country. Bjornstam had not finished his work at noon, and

she invited him to have dinner with Bea in the kitchen. She wished that she were independent enough to dine

with these her guests. She considered their friendliness, she sneered at "social distinctions," she raged at her

own taboosand she continued to regard them as retainers and herself as a lady. She sat in the diningroom

and listened through the door to Bjornstam's booming and Bea's giggles. She was the more absurd to herself

in that, after the rite of dining alone, she could go out to the kitchen, lean against the sink, and talk to them.

They were attracted to each other; a Swedish Othello and Desdemona, more useful and amiable than their

prototypes. Bjornstam told his scapes: selling horses in a Montana mining camp, breaking a logjam, being

impertinent to a "two fisted" millionaire lumberman. Bea gurgled "Oh my!" and kept his coffee cup filled.

He took a long time to finish the wood. He had frequently to go into the kitchen to get warm. Carol heard him

confiding to Bea, "You're a darn nice Swede girl. I guess if I had a woman like you I wouldn't be such a

sorehead. Gosh, your kitchen is clean; makes an old bach feel sloppy. Say, that's nice hair you got. Huh? Me

fresh? Saaaay, girl, if I ever do get fresh, you'll know it. Why, I could pick you up with one finger, and hold

you in the air long enough to read Robert J. Ingersoll clean through. Ingersoll? Oh, he's a religious writer.

Sure. You'd like him fine."

When he drove off he waved to Bea; and Carol, lonely at the window above, was envious of their pastoral.

"And I But I will go on."

CHAPTER XVII

I

THEY were driving down the lake to the cottages that moonlit January night, twenty of them in the bobsled.

They sang "Toy Land" and "Seeing Nelly Home"; they leaped from the low back of the sled to race over the

slippery snow ruts; and when they were tired they climbed on the runners for a lift. The moontipped flakes

kicked up by the horses settled over the revelers and dripped down their necks, but they laughed, yelped, beat

their leather mittens against their chests. The harness rattled, the sleighbells were frantic, Jack Elder's setter

sprang beside the horses, barking.

For a time Carol raced with them. The cold air gave fictive power. She felt that she could run on all night,

leap twenty feet at a stride. But the excess of energy tired her, and she was glad to snuggle under the

comforters which covered the hay in the sledbox.

In the midst of the babel she found enchanted quietude.

Along the road the shadows from oakbranches were inked on the snow like bars of music. Then the sled

came out on the surface of Lake Minniemashie. Across the thick ice was a veritable road, a shortcut for

farmers. On the glaring expanse of the lakelevels of hard crust, flashes of green ice blown clear, chains of

drifts ribbed like the seabeachthe moonlight was overwhelming. It stormed on the snow, it turned the

woods ashore into crystals of fire. The night was tropical and voluptuous. In that drugged magic there was no

difference between heavy heat and insinuating cold.


Main Street

Main Street 134



Top




Page No 137


Carol was dreamstrayed. The turbulent voices, even Guy Pollock being connotative beside her, were

nothing. She repeated:

Deep on the conventroof the snows Are sparkling to the moon.

The words and the light blurred into one vast indefinite happiness, and she believed that some great thing was

coming to her. She withdrew from the clamor into a worship of incomprehensible gods. The night expanded,

she was conscious of the universe, and all mysteries stooped down to her.

She was jarred out of her ecstasy as the bobsled bumped up the steep road to the bluff where stood the

cottages.

They dismounted at Jack Elder's shack. The interior walls of unpainted boards, which had been grateful in

August, were forbidding in the chill. In fur coats and mufflers tied over caps they were a strange company,

bears and walruses talking. Jack Elder lighted the shavings waiting in the belly of a castiron stove which

was like an enlarged beanpot. They piled their wraps high on a rocker, and cheered the rocker as it solemnly

tipped over backward.

Mrs. Elder and Mrs. Sam Clark made coffee in an enormous blackened tin pot; Vida Sherwin and Mrs.

McGanum unpacked doughnuts and gingerbread; Mrs. Dave Dyer warmed up "hot dogs"frankfurters in

rolls; Dr. Terry Gould, after announcing, "Ladies and gents, prepare to be shocked; shock line forms on the

right," produced a bottle of bourbon whisky.

The others danced, muttering "Ouch!" as their frosted feet struck the pine planks. Carol had lost her dream.

Harry Haydock lifted her by the waist and swung her. She laughed. The gravity of the people who stood apart

and talked made her the more impatient for frolic.

Kennicott, Sam Clark, Jackson Elder, young Dr. McGanum, and James Madison Howland, teetering on their

toes near the stove, conversed with the sedate pomposity of the commercialist. In details the men were unlike,

yet they said the same things in the same hearty monotonous voices. You had to look at them to see which

was speaking.

"Well, we made pretty good time coming up," from one any one.

"Yump, we hit it up after we struck the good going on the lake."

"Seems kind of slow though, after driving an auto."

"Yump, it does, at that. Say, how'd you make out with that Sphinx tire you got?"

"Seems to hold out fine. Still, I don't know's I like it any better than the Roadeater Cord."

"Yump, nothing better than a Roadeater. Especially the cord. The cord's lots better than the fabric."

"Yump, you said something Roadeater's a good tire."

"Say, how'd you come out with Pete Garsheim on his payments?"

"He's paying up pretty good. That's a nice piece of land he's got."

"Yump, that's a dandy farm."


Main Street

Main Street 135



Top




Page No 138


"Yump, Pete's got a good place there."

They glided from these serious topics into the jocose insults which are the wit of Main Street. Sam Clark was

particularly apt at them. "What's this wildeyed sale of summer caps you think you're trying to pull off?" he

clamored at Harry Haydock. "Did you steal 'em, or are you just overcharging us, as usual? . . . Oh say,

speaking about caps, d'I ever tell you the good one I've got on Will? The doc thinks he's a pretty good driver,

fact, he thinks he's almost got human intelligence, but one time he had his machine out in the rain, and the

poor fish, he hadn't put on chains, and thinks I"

Carol had heard the story rather often. She fled back to the dancers, and at Dave Dyer's masterstroke of

dropping an icicle down Mrs. McGanum's back she applauded hysterically.

They sat on the floor, devouring the food. The men giggled amiably as they passed the whisky bottle, and

laughed, "There's a real sport!" when Juanita Haydock took a sip. Carol tried to follow; she believed that she

desired to be drunk and riotous; but the whisky choked her and as she saw Kennicott frown she handed the

bottle on repentantly. Somewhat too late she remembered that she had given up domesticity and repentance.

"Let's play charades!" said Raymie Wutherspoon.

"Oh yes, do let us," said Ella Stowbody.

"That's the caper," sanctioned Harry Haydock.

They interpreted the word "making" as May and King. The crown was a red flannel mitten cocked on Sam

Clark's broad pink bald head. They forgot they were respectable. They madebelieve. Carol was stimulated to

cry:

"Let's form a dramatic club and give a play! Shall we? It's been so much fun tonight!"

They looked affable.

"Sure," observed Sam Clark loyally.

"Oh, do let us! I think it would be lovely to present `Romeo and Juliet'!" yearned Ella Stowbody.

"Be a whale of a lot of fun," Dr. Terry Gould granted.

"But if we did," Carol cautioned, "it would be awfully silly to have amateur theatricals. We ought to paint our

own scenery and everything, and really do something fine. There'd be a lot of hard work. Would youwould

we all be punctual at rehearsals, do you suppose?"

"You bet!" "Sure." "That's the idea." "Fellow ought to be prompt at rehearsals," they all agreed.

"Then let's meet next week and form the Gopher Prairie Dramatic Association!" Carol sang.

She drove home loving these friends who raced through moonlit snow, had Bohemian parties, and were about

to create beauty in the theater. Everything was solved. She would be an authentic part of the town, yet escape

the coma of the Village Virus. . . . She would be free of Kennicott again, without hurting him, without his

knowing.

She had triumphed.


Main Street

Main Street 136



Top




Page No 139


The moon was small and high now, and unheeding.

II

Though they had all been certain that they longed for the privilege of attending committee meetings and

rehearsals, the dramatic association as definitely formed consisted only of Kennicott, Carol, Guy Pollock,

Vida Sherwin, Ella Stowbody, the Harry Haydocks, the Dave Dyers, Raymie Wutherspoon, Dr. Terry Gould,

and four new candidates: flirtatious Rita Simons, Dr. and Mrs. Harvey Dillon and Myrtle Cass, an uncomely

but intense girl of nineteen. Of these fifteen only seven came to the first meeting. The rest telephoned their

unparalleled regrets and engagements and illnesses, and announced that they would be present at all other

meetings through eternity.

Carol was made president and director.

She had added the Dillons. Despite Kennicott's apprehension the dentist and his wife had not been taken up

by the Westlakes but had remained as definitely outside really smart society as Willis Woodford, who was

teller, bookkeeper, and janitor in Stowbody's bank. Carol had noted Mrs. Dillon dragging past the house

during a bridge of the Jolly Seventeen, looking in with pathetic lips at the splendor of the accepted. She

impulsively invited the Dillons to the dramatic association meeting, and when Kennicott was brusque to them

she was unusually cordial, and felt virtuous.

That selfapproval balanced her disappointment at the small ness of the meeting, and her embarrassment

during Raymie Wutherspoon's repetitions of "The stage needs uplifting," and "I believe that there are great

lessons in some plays."

Ella Stowbody, who was a professional, having studied elocution in Milwaukee, disapproved of Carol's

enthusiasm for recent plays. Miss Stowbody expressed the fundamental principle of the American drama: the

only way to be artistic is to present Shakespeare. As no one listened to her she sat back and looked like Lady

Macbeth.

III

The Little Theaters, which were to give piquancy to American drama three or four years later, were only in

embryo. But of this fast coming revolt Carol had premonitions. She knew from some lost magazine article

that in Dublin were innovators called The Irish Players. She knew confusedly that a man named Gordon

Craig had painted sceneryor had he written plays? She felt that in the turbulence of the drama she was

discovering a history more important than the commonplace chronicles which dealt with senators and their

pompous puerilities. She had a sensation of familiarity; a dream of sitting in a Brussels cafe and going

afterward to a tiny gay theater under a cathedral wall.

The advertisement in the Minneapolis paper leaped from the page to her eyes:

The Cosmos School of Music, Oratory, and Dramatic Art announces a program of four oneact plays by

Schnitzler, Shaw, Yeats, ard Lord Dunsany.

She had to be there! She begged Kennicott to "run down to the Cities" with her.

"Well, I don't know. Be fun to take in a show, but why the deuce do you want to see those darn foreign plays,

given by a lot of amateurs? Why don't you wait for a regular play, later on? There's going to be some corkers

coming: `Lottie of TwoGun Rancho,' and `Cops and Crooks'real Broadway stuff, with the New York

casts. What's this junk you want to see? Hm. `How He Lied to Her Husband.' That doesn't listen so bad.


Main Street

Main Street 137



Top




Page No 140


Sounds racy. And, uh, well, I could go to the motor show, I suppose. I'd like to see this new Hup roadster.

Well"

She never knew which attraction made him decide.

She had four days of delightful worryover the hole in her one good silk petticoat, the loss of a string of

beads from her chiffon and brown velvet frock, the catsup stain on her best georgette crepe blouse. She

wailed, "I haven't a single solitary thing that's fit to be seen in," and enjoyed herself very much indeed.

Kennicott went about casually letting people know that he was "going to run down to the Cities and see some

shows."

As the train plodded through the gray prairie, on a windless day with the smoke from the engine clinging to

the fields in giant cottonrolls, in a low and writhing wall which shut off the snowy fields, she did not look

out of the window. She closed her eyes and hummed, and did not know that she was humming.

She was the young poet attacking fame and Paris.

In the Minneapolis station the crowd of lumberjacks, farmers, and Swedish families with innumerous

children and grandparents and paper parcels, their foggy crowding and their clamor confused her. She felt

rustic in this once familiar city, after a year and a half of Gopher Prairie. She was certain that Kennicott was

taking the wrong trolleycar. By dusk, the liquor warehouses, Hebraic clothingshops, and lodging houses

on lower Hennepin Avenue were smoky, hideous, ill tempered. She was battered by the noise and shuttling

of the rushhour traffic. When a clerk in an overcoat too closely fitted at the waist stared at her, she moved

nearer to Kennicott's arm. The clerk was flippant and urban. He was a superior person, used to this tumult.

Was he laughing at her?

For a moment she wanted the secure quiet of Gopher Prairie.

In the hotellobby she was selfconscious. She was not used to hotels; she remembered with jealousy how

often Juanita Haydock talked of the famous hotels in Chicago. She could not face the traveling salesmen,

baronial in large leather chairs. She wanted people to believe that her husband and she were accustomed to

luxury and chill elegance; she was faintly angry at him for the vulgar way in which, after signing the register

"Dr. W. P. Kennicott wife," he bellowed at the clerk, "Got a nice room with bath for us, old man?" She gazed

about haughtily, but as she discovered that no one was interested in her she felt foolish, and ashamed of her

irritation.

She asserted, "This silly lobby is too florid," and simultaneously she admired it: the onyx columns with gilt

capitals, the crownembroidered velvet curtains at the restaurant door, the silkroped alcove where pretty

girls perpetually waited for mysterious men, the twopound boxes of candy and the variety of magazines at

the newsstand. The hidden orchestra was lively. She saw a man who looked like a European diplomat, in a

loose topcoat and a Homburg hat. A woman with a broadtail coat, a heavy lace veil, pearl earrings, and a

close black hat entered the restaurant. "Heavens! That's the first really smart woman I've seen in a year!"

Carol exulted. She felt metropolitan.

But as she followed Kennicott to the elevator the coat check girl, a confident young woman, with cheeks

powdered like lime, and a blouse low and thin and furiously crimson, inspected her, and under that

supercilious glance Carol was shy again. She unconsciously waited for the bellboy to precede her into the

elevator. When he snorted "Go ahead!" she was mortified. He thought she was a hayseed, she worried.


Main Street

Main Street 138



Top




Page No 141


The moment she was in their room, with the bellboy safely out of the way, she looked critically at Kennicott.

For the first time in months she really saw him.

His clothes were too heavy and provincial. His decent gray suit, made by Nat Hicks of Gopher Prairie, might

have been of sheet iron; it had no distinction of cut, no easy grace like the diplomat's Burberry. His black

shoes were blunt and not well polished. His scarf was a stupid brown. He needed a shave.

But she forgot her doubt as she realized the ingenuities of the room. She ran about, turning on the taps of the

bathtub, which gushed instead of dribbling like the taps at home, snatching the new washrag out of its

envelope of oiled paper, trying the roseshaded light between the twin beds, pulling out the drawers of the

kidneyshaped walnut desk to examine the engraved stationery, planning to write on it to every one she

knew, admiring the claretcolored velvet armchair and the blue rug, testing the icewater tap, and squealing

happily when the water really did come out cold. She flung her arms about Kennicott, kissed him.

"Like it, old lady?"

"It's adorable. It's so amusing. I love you for bringing me. You really are a dear!"

He looked blankly indulgent, and yawned, and condescended, "That's a pretty slick arrangement on the

radiator, so you can adjust it at any temperature you want. Must take a big furnace to run this place. Gosh, I

hope Bea remembers to turn off the drafts tonight."

Under the glass cover of the dressingtable was a menu with the most enchanting dishes: breast of guinea hen

De Vitresse, pommes de terre a la Russe, meringue Chantilly, gateaux Bruxelles.

"Oh, let's I'm going to have a hot bath, and put on my new hat with the wool flowers, and let's go down

and eat for hours, and we'll have a cocktail!" she chanted.

While Kennicott labored over ordering it was annoying to see him permit the waiter to be impertinent, but as

the cocktail elevated her to a bridge among colored stars, as the oysters came innot canned oysters in the

Gopher Prairie fashion, but on the halfshellshe cried, "If you only knew how wonderful it is not to have

had to plan this dinner, and order it at the butcher's and fuss and think about it, and then watch Bea cook it! I

feel so free. And to have new kinds of food, and different patterns of dishes and linen, and not worry about

whether the pudding is being spoiled! Oh, this is a great moment for me!"

IV

They had all the experiences of provincials in a metropolis. After breakfast Carol bustled to a hairdresser's,

bought gloves and a blouse, and importantly met Kennicott in front of an optician's, in accordance with plans

laid down, revised, and verified. They admired the diamonds and furs and frosty silverware and mahogany

chairs and polished morocco sewing boxes in shopwindows, and were abashed by the throngs in the

departmentstores, and were bullied by a clerk into buying too many shirts for Kennicott, and gaped at the

"clever novelty perfumesjust in from New York." Carol got three books on the theater, and spent an

exultant hour in warning herself that she could not afford this rajahsilk frock, in thinking how envious it

would make Juanita Haydock, in closing her eyes, and buying it. Kennicott went from shop to shop, earnestly

hunting down a feltcovered device to keep the windshield of his car clear of rain.

They dined extravagantly at their hotel at night, and next morning sneaked round the corner to economize at a

Childs' Restaurant. They were tired by three in the afternoon, and dozed at the motionpictures and said they

wished they were back in Gopher Prairieand by eleven in the evening they were again so lively that they

went to a Chinese restaurant that was frequented by clerks and their sweethearts on paydays. They sat at a


Main Street

Main Street 139



Top




Page No 142


teak and marble table eating Eggs Fooyung, and listened to a brassy automatic piano, and were altogether

cosmopolitan.

On the street they met people from homethe McGanums. They laughed, shook hands repeatedly, and

exclaimed, "Well, this is quite a coincidence!" They asked when the McGanums had come down, and begged

for news of the town they had left two days before. Whatever the McGanums were at home, here they stood

out as so superior to all the undistinguishable strangers absurdly hurrying past that the Kennicotts held them

as long as they could. The McGanums said goodby as though they were going to Tibet instead of to the

station to catch No. 7 north.

They explored Minneapolis. Kennicott was conversational and technical regarding gluten and

cocklecylinders and No. I Hard, when they were shown through the gray stone hulks and new cement

elevators of the largest flourmills in the world. They looked across Loring Park and the Parade to the towers

of St. Mark's and the Procathedral, and the red roofs of houses climbing Kenwood Hill. They drove about the

chain of gardencircled lakes, and viewed the houses of the millers and lumbermen and real estate

peersthe potentates of the expanding city. They surveyed the small eccentric bungalows with pergolas, the

houses of pebbledash and tapestry brick with sleepingporches above sunparlors, and one vast incredible

chateau fronting the Lake of the Isles. They tramped through a shiningnew section of apartmenthouses; not

the tall bleak apartments of Eastern cities but low structures of cheerful yellow brick, in which each flat had

its glassenclosed porch with swinging couch and scarlet cushions and Russian brass bowls. Between a waste

of tracks and a raw gouged hill they found poverty in staggering shanties.

They saw miles of the city which they had never known in their days of absorption in college. They were

distinguished explorers, and they remarked, in great mutual esteem, "I bet Harry Haydock's never seen the

City like this! Why, he'd never have sense enough to study the machinery in the mills, or go through all these

outlying districts. Wonder folks in Gopher Prairie wouldn't use their legs and explore, the way we do!"

They had two meals with Carol's sister, and were bored, and felt that intimacy which beatifies married people

when they suddenly admit that they equally dislike a relative of either of them.

So it was with affection but also with weariness that they approached the evening on which Carol was to see

the plays at the dramatic school. Kennicott suggested not going. "So darn tired from all this walking; don't

know but what we better turn in early and get rested up." It was only from duty that Carol dragged him and

herself out of the warm hotel, into a stinking trolley, up the brownstone steps of the converted residence

which lugubriously housed the dramatic school.

V

They were in a long whitewashed hall with a clumsy draw curtain across the front. The folding chairs were

filled with people who looked washed and ironed: parents of the pupils, girl students, dutiful teachers.

"Strikes me it's going to be punk. If the first play isn't good, let's beat it," said Kennicott hopefully.

"All right," she yawned. With hazy eyes she tried to read the lists of characters, which were hidden among

lifeless advertisements of pianos, musicdealers, restaurants, candy.

She regarded the Schnitzler play with no vast interest. The actors moved and spoke stiffly. Just as its

cynicism was beginning to rouse her villagedulled frivolity, it was over.

"Don't think a whale of a lot of that. How about taking a sneak?" petitioned Kennicott.


Main Street

Main Street 140



Top




Page No 143


"Oh, let's try the next one, `How He Lied to Her Husband.' "

The Shaw conceit amused her, and perplexed Kennicott:

"Strikes me it's darn fresh. Thought it would be racy. Don't know as I think much of a play where a husband

actually claims he wants a fellow to make love to his wife. No husband ever did that! Shall we shake a leg?"

"I want to see this Yeats thing, `Land of Heart's Desire.' I used to love it in college." She was awake now, and

urgent. "I know you didn't care so much for Yeats when I read him aloud to you, but you just see if you don't

adore him on the stage."

Most of the cast were as unwieldy as oak chairs marching, and the setting was an arty arrangement of batik

scarfs and heavy tables, but Maire Bruin was slim as Carol, and larger eyed, and her voice was a morning

bell. In her, Carol lived, and on her lifting voice was transported from this sleepy small town husband and

all the rows of polite parents to the stilly loft of a thatched cottage where in a green dimness, beside a window

caressed by linden branches, she bent over a chronicle of twilight women and the ancient gods.

"Wellgoshnice kid played that girlgoodlooker," said Kennicott. "Want to stay for the last piece?

Heh?"

She shivered. She did not answer.

The curtain was again drawn aside. On the stage they saw nothing but long green curtains and a leather chair.

Two young men in brown robes like furniturecovers were gesturing vacuously and droning cryptic

sentences full of repetitions.

It was Carol's first hearing of Dunsany. She sympathized with the restless Kennicott as he felt in his pocket

for a cigar and unhappily put it back.

Without understanding when or how, without a tangible change in the stilted intoning of the stagepuppets,

she was conscious of another time and place.

Stately and aloof among vainglorious tiringmaids, a queen in robes that murmured on the marble floor, she

trod the gallery of a crumbling palace. In the courtyard, elephants trumpeted, and swart men with beards dyed

crimson stood with bloodstained hands folded upon their hilts, guarding the caravan from El Sharnak, the

camels with Tyrian stuffs of topaz and cinnabar. Beyond the turrets of the outer wall the jungle glared and

shrieked, and the sun was furious above drenched orchids. A youth came striding through the steel bossed

doors, the swordbitten doors that were higher than ten tall men. He was in flexible mail, and under the rim

of his planished morion were amorous curls. His hand was out to her; before she touched it she could feel its

warmth

"Gosh all hemlock! What the dickens is all this stuff about, Carrie?"

She was no Syrian queen. She was Mrs. Dr. Kennicott. She fell with a jolt into a whitewashed hall and sat

looking at two scared girls and a young man in wrinkled tights.

Kennicott fondly rambled as they left the hall:

"What the deuce did that last spiel mean? Couldn't make head or tail of it. If that's highbrow drama, give me a

cow puncher movie, every time! Thank God, that's over, and we can get to bed. Wonder if we wouldn't

make time by walking over to Nicollet to take a car? One thing I will say for that dump: they had it warm


Main Street

Main Street 141



Top




Page No 144


enough. Must have a big hotair furnace, I guess. Wonder how much coal it takes to run 'em through the

winter?"

In the car he affectionately patted her knee, and he was for a second the striding youth in armor; then he was

Doc Kennicott of Gopher Prairie, and she was recaptured by Main Street. Never, not all her life, would she

behold jungles and the tombs of kings. There were strange things in the world, they really existed; but she

would never see them.

She would recreate them in plays!

She would make the dramatic association understand her aspiration. They would, surely they would

She looked doubtfully at the impenetrable reality of yawning trolley conductor and sleepy passengers and

placards advertising soap and underwear.

CHAPTER XVIII

I

SHE hurried to the first meeting of the playreading committee. Her jungle romance had faded, but she

retained a religious fervor, a surge of halfformed thought about the creation of beauty by suggestion.

A Dunsany play would be too difficult for the Gopher Prairie association. She would let them compromise on

Shawon "Androcles and the Lion," which had just been published.

The committee was composed of Carol, Vida Sherwin, Guy Pollock, Raymie Wutherspoon, and Juanita

Haydock. They were exalted by the picture of themselves as being simultaneously businesslike and artistic.

They were entertained by Vida in the parlor of Mrs. Elisha Gurrey's boardinghouse, with its steel engraving

of Grant at Appomattox, its basket of stereoscopic views, and its mysterious stains on the gritty carpet.

Vida was an advocate of culturebuying and efficiency systems. She hinted that they ought to have (as at

the committeemeetings of the Thanatopsis) a "regular order of business," and "the reading of the minutes,"

but as there were no minutes to read, and as no one knew exactly what was the regular order of the business

of being literary, they had to give up efficiency.

Carol, as chairman, said politely, "Have you any ideas about what play we'd better give first?" She waited for

them to look abashed and vacant, so that she might suggest "Androcles."

Guy Pollock answered with disconcerting readiness, "I'll tell you: since we're going to try to do something

artistic, and not simply fool around, I believe we ought to give something classic. How about `The School for

Scandal'?"

"Why Don't you think that has been done a good deal?"

"Yes, perhaps it has."

Carol was ready to say, "How about Bernard Shaw?" when he treacherously went on, "How would it be then

to give a Greek dramasay `Oedipus Tyrannus'?"

"Why, I don't believe"


Main Street

Main Street 142



Top




Page No 145


Vida Sherwin intruded, "I'm sure that would be too hard for us. Now I've brought something that I think

would be awfully jolly."

She held out, and Carol incredulously took, a thin gray pamphlet entitled "McGinerty's Motherinlaw." It

was the sort of farce which is advertised in "school entertainment" catalogues as:

Riproaring knockout, 5 m. 3 f., time 2 hrs., interior set, popular with churches and all highclass occasions.

Carol glanced from the scabrous object to Vida, and realized that she was not joking.

"But this isthis iswhy, it's just a Why, Vida, I thought you appreciatedwellappreciated art."

Vida snorted, "Oh. Art. Oh yes. I do like art. It's very nice. But after all, what does it matter what kind of play

we give as long as we get the association started? The thing that matters is something that none of you have

spoken of, that is: what are we going to do with the money, if we make any? I think it would be awfully nice

if we presented the high school with a full set of Stoddard's travellectures!"

Carol moaned, "Oh, but Vida dear, do forgive me but this farce Now what I'd like us to give is

something distinguished. Say Shaw's `Androcles.' Have any of you read it?"

"Yes. Good play," said Guy Pollock.

Then Raymie Wutherspoon astoundingly spoke up:

"So have I. I read through all the plays in the public library, so's to be ready for this meeting. And But I

don't believe you grasp the irreligious ideas in this `Androcles,' Mrs. Kennicott. I guess the feminine mind is

too innocent to understand all these immoral writers. I'm sure I don't want to criticize Bernard Shaw; I

understand he is very popular with the highbrows in Minneapolis; but just the same As far as I can

make out, he's downright improper! The things he SAYS Well, it would be a very risky thing for our

young folks to see. It seems to me that a play that doesn't leave a nice taste in the mouth and that hasn't any

message is nothing butnothing but Well, whatever it may be, it isn't art. So Now I've found a

play that is clean, and there's some awfully funny scenes in it, too. I laughed out loud, reading it. It's called

`His Mother's Heart,' and it's about a young man in college who gets in with a lot of free thinkers and

boozers and everything, but in the end his mother's influence"

Juanita Haydock broke in with a derisive, "Oh rats, Raymie! Can the mother's influence! I say let's give

something with some class to it. I bet we could get the rights to `The Girl from Kankakee,' and that's a real

show. It ran for eleven months in New York!"

"That would be lots of fun, if it wouldn't cost too much," reflected Vida.

Carol's was the only vote cast against "The Girl from Kankakee."

II

She disliked "The Girl from Kankakee" even more than she had expected. It narrated the success of a

farmlassie in clearing her brother of a charge of forgery. She became secretary to a New York millionaire

and social counselor to his wife; and after a wellconceived speech on the discomfort of having money, she

married his son.

There was also a humorous officeboy.


Main Street

Main Street 143



Top




Page No 146


Carol discerned that both Juanita Haydock and Ella Stowbody wanted the lead. She let Juanita have it. Juanita

kissed her and in the exuberant manner of a new star presented to the executive committee her theory, "What

we want in a play is humor and pep. There's where American playwrights put it all over these darn old

European glooms."

As selected by Carol and confirmed by the committee, the persons of the play were:

John Grimm, a millionaire . . . . Guy Pollock His wife. . . . . . . . . Miss Vida Sherwin His son . . . . . . . . . Dr.

Harvey Dillon His business rival. . . . . Raymond T. Wutherspoon Friend of Mrs. Grimm . . . . . . Miss Ella

Stowbody The girl from Kankakee . . . . . Mrs. Harold C. Haydock Her brother. . . . . . . . . . Dr. Terence Gould

Her mother . . . . . . . . . . Mrs. David Dyer Stenographer . . . . . . . Miss Rita Simons Officeboy . . . . . . . . . .

Miss Myrtle Cass Maid in the Grimms' home . . Mrs. W. P. Kennicott Direction of Mrs. Kennicott

Among the minor lamentations was Maud Dyer's "Well of course I suppose I look old enough to be Juanita's

mother, even if Juanita is eight months older than I am, but I don't know as I care to have everybody noticing

it and"

Carol pleaded, "Oh, my DEAR! You two look exactly the same age. I chose you because you have such a

darling complexion, and you know with powder and a white wig, anybody looks twice her age, and I want the

mother to be sweet, no matter who else is."

Ella Stowbody, the professional, perceiving that it was because of a conspiracy of jealousy that she had been

given a small part, alternated between lofty amusement and Christian patience.

Carol hinted that the play would be improved by cutting, but as every actor except Vida and Guy and herself

wailed at the loss of a single line, she was defeated. She told herself that, after all, a great deal could be done

with direction and settings.

Sam Clark had boastfully written about the dramatic association to his schoolmate, Percy Bresnahan,

president of the Velvet Motor Company of Boston. Bresnahan sent a check for a hundred dollars; Sam added

twentyfive and brought the fund to Carol, fondly crying, "There! That'll give you a start for putting the thing

across swell!"

She rented the second floor of the city hall for two months. All through the spring the association thrilled to

its own talent in that dismal room. They cleared out the bunting, ballot boxes, handbills, legless chairs. They

attacked the stage. It was a simpleminded stage. It was raised above the floor, and it did have a movable

curtain, painted with the advertisement of a druggist dead these ten years, but otherwise it might not have

been recognized as a stage. There were two dressingrooms, one for men, one for women, on either side. The

dressingroom doors were also the stageentrances, opening from the house, and many a citizen of Gopher

Prairie had for his first glimpse of romance the bare shoulders of the leading woman.

There were three sets of scenery: a woodland, a Poor Interior, and a Rich Interior, the last also useful for

railway stations, offices, and as a background for the Swedish Quartette from Chicago. There were three

gradations of lighting: full on, half on, and entirely off.

This was the only theater in Gopher Prairie. It was known as the "op'ra house." Once, strolling companies had

used it for performances of "The Two Orphans," and "Nellie the Beautiful Cloak Model," and "Othello" with

specialties between acts, but now the motionpictures had ousted the gipsy drama.

Carol intended to be furiously modern in constructing the officeset, the drawingroom for Mr. Grimm, and

the Humble Home near Kankakee. It was the first time that any one in Gopher Prairie had been so


Main Street

Main Street 144



Top




Page No 147


revolutionary as to use enclosed scenes with continuous sidewalls. The rooms in the op'ra house sets had

separate wingpieces for sides, which simplified dramaturgy, as the villain could always get out of the hero's

way by walking out through the wall.

The inhabitants of the Humble Home were supposed to be amiable and intelligent. Carol planned for them a

simple set with warm color. She could see the beginning of the play: all dark save the high settles and the

solid wooden table between them, which were to be illuminated by a ray from offstage. The high light was a

polished copper pot filled with primroses. Less clearly she sketched the Grimm drawingroom as a series of

cool high white arches.

As to how she was to produce these effects she had no notion.

She discovered that, despite the enthusiastic young writers, the drama was not half so native and close to the

soil as motor cars and telephones. She discovered that simple arts require sophisticated training. She

discovered that to produce one perfect stagepicture would be as difficult as to turn all of Gopher Prairie into

a Georgian garden.

She read all she could find regarding staging, she bought paint and light wood; she borrowed furniture and

drapes unscrupulously; she made Kennicott turn carpenter. She collided with the problem of lighting. Against

the protest of Kennicott and Vida she mortgaged the association by sending to Minneapolis for a baby

spotlight, a strip light, a dimming device, and blue and amber bulbs; and with the gloating rapture of a born

painter first turned loose among colors, she spent absorbed evenings in grouping, dimmingpainting with

lights.

Only Kennicott, Guy, and Vida helped her. They speculated as to how flats could be lashed together to form a

wall; they hung crocusyellow curtains at the windows; they blacked the sheetiron stove; they put on aprons

and swept. The rest of the association dropped into the theater every evening, and were literary and superior.

They had borrowed Carol's manuals of playproduction and had become extremely stagey in vocabulary.

Juanita Haydock, Rita Simons, and Raymie Wutherspoon sat on a sawhorse, watching Carol try to get the

right position for a picture on the wall in the first scene.

"I don't want to hand myself anything but I believe I'll give a swell performance in this first act," confided

Juanita. "I wish Carol wasn't so bossy though. She doesn't understand clothes. I want to wear, oh, a dandy

dress I have all scarletand I said to her, `When I enter wouldn't it knock their eyes out if I just stood

there at the door in this straight scarlet thing?' But she wouldn't let me."

Young Rita agreed, "She's so much taken up with her old details and carpentering and everything that she

can't see the picture as a whole. Now I thought it would be lovely if we had an officescene like the one in

`Little, But Oh My!' Because I SAW that, in Duluth. But she simply wouldn't listen at all."

Juanita sighed, "I wanted to give one speech like Ethel Barrymore would, if she was in a play like this. (Harry

and I heard her one time in Minneapoliswe had dandy seats, in the orchestraI just know I could imitate

her.) Carol didn't pay any attention to my suggestion. I don't want to criticize but I guess Ethel knows more

about acting than Carol does!"

"Say, do you think Carol has the right dope about using a strip light behind the fireplace in the second act? I

told her I thought we ought to use a bunch," offered Raymie. "And I suggested it would be lovely if we used

a cyclorama outside the window in the first act, and what do you think she said? `Yes, and it would be lovely

to have Eleanora Duse play the lead,' she said, `and aside from the fact that it's evening in the first act, you're

a great technician,' she said. I must say I think she was pretty sarcastic. I've been reading up, and I know I


Main Street

Main Street 145



Top




Page No 148


could build a cyclorama, if she didn't want to run everything."

"Yes, and another thing, I think the entrance in the first act ought to be L. U. E., not L. 3 E.," from Juanita.

"And why does she just use plain white tormenters?"

"What's a tormenter?" blurted Rita Simons.

The savants stared at her ignorance.

III

Carol did not resent their criticisms, she didn't very much resent their sudden knowledge, so long as they let

her make pictures. It was at rehearsals that the quarrrels broke. No one understood that rehearsals were as real

engagements as bridgegames or sociables at the Episcopal Church. They gaily came in half an hour late, or

they vociferously came in ten minutes early, and they were so hurt that they whispered about resigning when

Carol protested. They telephoned, "I don't think I'd better come out; afraid the dampness might start my

toothache," or "Guess can't make it tonight; Dave wants me to sit in on a poker game."

When, after a month of labor, as many as nineelevenths of the cast were often present at a rehearsal; when

most of them had learned their parts and some of them spoke like human beings, Carol had a new shock in

the realization that Guy Pollock and herself were very bad actors, and that Raymie Wutherspoon was a

surprisingly good one. For all her visions she could not control her voice, and she was bored by the fiftieth

repetition of her few lines as maid. Guy pulled his soft mustache, looked selfconscious, and turned Mr.

Grimm into a limp dummy. But Raymie, as the villain, had no repressions. The tilt of his head was full of

character; his drawl was admirably vicious.

There was an evening when Carol hoped she was going to make a play; a rehearsal during which Guy

stopped looking abashed.

From that evening the play declined.

They were weary. "We know our parts well enough now; what's the use of getting sick of them?" they

complained. They began to skylark; to play with the sacred lights; to giggle when Carol was trying to make

the sentimental Myrtle Cass into a humorous officeboy; to act everything but "The Girl from Kankakee."

After loafing through his proper part Dr. Terry Gould had great applause for his burlesque of "Hamlet." Even

Raymie lost his simple faith, and tried to show that he could do a vaudeville shuffle.

Carol turned on the company. "See here, I want this nonsense to stop. We've simply got to get down to

work."

Juanita Haydock led the mutiny: "Look here, Carol, don't be so bossy. After all, we're doing this play

principally for the fun of it, and if we have fun out of a lot of monkey shines, why then"

"Yees," feebly.

"You said one time that folks in G. P. didn't get enough fun out of life. And now we are having a circus, you

want us to stop!"

Carol answered slowly: "I wonder if I can explain what I mean? It's the difference between looking at the

comic page and looking at Manet. I want fun out of this, of course. Only I don't think it would be less


Main Street

Main Street 146



Top




Page No 149


fun, but more, to produce as perfect a play as we can." She was curiously exalted; her voice was strained; she

stared not at the company but at the grotesques scrawled on the backs of wingpieces by forgotten

stagehands. "I wonder if you can understand the `fun' of making a beautiful thing, the pride and satisfaction

of it, and the holiness!"

The company glanced doubtfully at one another. In Gopher Prairie it is not good form to be holy except at a

church, between tenthirty and twelve on Sunday.

"But if we want to do it, we've got to work; we must have selfdiscipline."

They were at once amused and embarrassed. They did not want to affront this mad woman. They backed off

and tried to rehearse. Carol did not hear Juanita, in front, protesting to Maud Dyer, "If she calls it fun and

holiness to sweat over her darned old playwell, I don't!"

IV

Carol attended the only professional play which came to Gopher Prairie that spring. It was a "tent show,

presenting snappy new dramas under canvas." The hardworking actors doubled in brass, and took tickets;

and between acts sang about the moon in June, and sold Dr. Wintergreen's Surefire Tonic for Ills of the Heart,

Lungs, Kidneys, and Bowels. They presented "Sunbonnet Nell: A Dramatic Comedy of the Ozarks," with J.

Witherbee Boothby wringing the soul by his resonant "Yuh ain't done right by mah little gal, Mr. City Man,

but yer agoin' to find that back in theseyere hills there's honest folks and good shots!"

The audience, on planks beneath the patched tent, admired Mr. Boothby's beard and long rifle; stamped their

feet in the dust at the spectacle of his heroism; shouted when the comedian aped the City Lady's use of a

lorgnon by looking through a doughnut stuck on a fork; wept visibly over Mr. Boothby's Little Gal Nell, who

was also Mr. Boothby's legal wife Pearl, and when the curtain went down, listened respectfully to Mr.

Boothby's lecture on Dr. Wintergreen's Tonic as a cure for tapeworms, which he illustrated by horrible

pallid objects curled in bottles of yellowing alcohol.

Carol shook her head. "Juanita is right. I'm a fool. Holiness of the drama! Bernard Shaw! The only trouble

with `The Girl from Kankakee' is that it's too subtle for Gopher Prairie!"

She sought faith in spacious banal phrases, taken from books: "the instinctive nobility of simple souls," "need

only the opportunity, to appreciate fine things," and "sturdy exponents of democracy." But these optimisms

did not sound so loud as the laughter of the audience at the funnyman's line, "Yes, by heckelum, I'm a smart

fella." She wanted to give up the play, the dramatic association, the town. As she came out of the tent and

walked with Kennicott down the dusty spring street, she peered at this straggling wooden village and felt that

she could not possibly stay here through all of tomorrow.

It was Miles Bjornstam who gave her strengthhe and the fact that every seat for "The Girl from Kankakee"

had been sold.

Bjornstam was "keeping company" with Bea. Every night he was sitting on the back steps. Once when Carol

appeared he grumbled, "Hope you're going to give this burg one good show. If you don't, reckon nobody ever

will."

V

It was the great night; it was the night of the play. The two dressingrooms were swirling with actors,

panting, twitchy pale. Del Snafflin the barber, who was as much a professional as Ella, having once gone on


Main Street

Main Street 147



Top




Page No 150


in a mob scene at a stock company performance in Minneapolis, was making them up, and showing his

scorn for amateurs with, "Stand still! For the love o' Mike, how do you expect me to get your eyelids dark if

you keep awigglin'?" The actors were beseeching, "Hey, Del, put some red in my nostrilsyou put some in

Rita'sgee, you didn't hardly do anything to my face."

They were enormously theatric. They examined Del's makeup box, they sniffed the scent of greasepaint,

every minute they ran out to peep through the hole in the curtain, they came back to inspect their wigs and

costumes, they read on the whitewashed walls of the dressingrooms the pencil inscriptions: "The Flora

Flanders Comedy Company," and "This is a bum theater," and felt that they were companions of these

vanished troupers.

Carol, smart in maid's uniform, coaxed the temporary stage hands to finish setting the first act, wailed at

Kennicott, the electrician, "Now for heaven's sake remember the change in cue for the ambers in Act Two,"

slipped out to ask Dave Dyer, the tickettaker, if he could get some more chairs, warned the frightened

Myrtle Cass to be sure to upset the wastebasket when John Grimm called, "Here you, Reddy."

Del Snafflin's orchestra of piano, violin, and cornet began to tune up and every one behind the magic line of

the proscenic arch was frightened into paralysis. Carol wavered to the hole in the curtain. There were so

many people out there, staring so hard

In the second row she saw Miles Bjornstam, not with Bea but alone. He really wanted to see the play! It was

a good omen. Who could tell? Perhaps this evening would convert Gopher Prairie to conscious beauty.

She darted into the women's dressingroom, roused Maud Dyer from her fainting panic, pushed her to the

wings, and ordered the curtain up.

It rose doubtfully, it staggered and trembled, but it did get up without catchingthis time. Then she realized

that Kennicott had forgotten to turn off the houselights. Some one out front was giggling.

She galloped round to the left wing, herself pulled the switch, looked so ferociously at Kennicott that he

quaked, and fled back.

Mrs. Dyer was creeping out on the halfdarkened stage. The play was begun.

And with that instant Carol realized that it was a bad play abominably acted.

Encouraging them with lying smiles, she watched her work go to pieces. The settings seemed flimsy, the

lighting commonplace. She watched Guy Pollock stammer and twist his mustache when he should have been

a bullying magnate; Vida Sherwin, as Grimm's timid wife, chatter at the audience as though they were her

class in highschool English; Juanita, in the leading role, defy Mr. Grimm as though she were repeating a list

of things she had to buy at the grocery this morning; Ella Stowbody remark "I'd like a cup of tea" as though

she were reciting "Curfew Shall Not Ring Tonight"; and Dr. Gould, making love to Rita Simons, squeak,

"My myyouareawon'erfulgirl ."

Myrtle Cass, as the officeboy, was so much pleased by the applause of her relatives, then so much agitated

by the remarks of Cy Bogart, in the back row, in reference to her wearing trousers, that she could hardly be

got off the stage. Only Raymie was so unsociable as to devote himself entirely to acting.

That she was right in her opinion of the play Carol was certain when Miles Bjornstam went out after the first

act, and did not come back.


Main Street

Main Street 148



Top




Page No 151


VI

Between the second and third acts she called the company together, and supplicated, "I want to know

something, before we have a chance to separate. Whether we're doing well or badly tonight, it is a beginning.

But will we take it as merely a beginning? How many of you will pledge yourselves to start in with me, right

away, tomorrow, and plan for another play, to be given in September?"

They stared at her; they nodded at Juanita's protest: "I think one's enough for a while. It's going elegant

tonight, but another play Seems to me it'll be time enough to talk about that next fall. Carol! I hope you

don't mean to hint and suggest we're not doing fine tonight? I'm sure the applause shows the audience think

it's just dandy!"

Then Carol knew how completely she had failed.

As the audience seeped out she heard B. J. Gougerling the banker say to Howland the grocer, "Well, I think

the folks did splendid; just as good as professionals. But I don't care much for these plays. What I like is a

good movie, with auto accidents and holdups, and some git to it, and not all this talkytalk."

Then Carol knew how certain she was to fail again.

She wearily did not blame them, company nor audience. Herself she blamed for trying to carve intaglios in

good wholesome jackpine.

"It's the worst defeat of all. I'm beaten. By Main Street. `I must go on.' But I can't!"

She was not vastly encouraged by the Gopher Prairie Dauntless:

. . .would be impossible to distinguish among the actors when all gave such fine account of themselves in

difficult roles of this wellknown New York stage play. Guy Pollock as the old millionaire could not have

been bettered for his fine impersonation of the gruff old millionaire; Mrs. Harry Haydock as the young lady

from the West who so easily showed the New York fourflushers where they got off was a vision of

loveliness and with fine stage presence. Miss Vida Sherwin the ever popular teacher in our high school

pleased as Mrs. Grimm, Dr. Gould was well suited in the role of young lovergirls you better look out,

remember the doc is a bachelor. The local Four Hundred also report that he is a great hand at shaking the

light fantastic tootsies in the dance. As the stenographer Rita Simons was pretty as a picture, and Miss Ella

Stowbody's long and intensive study of the drama and kindred arts in Eastern schools was seen in the fine

finish of her part.

. . .to no one is greater credit to be given than to Mrs. Will Kennicott on whose capable shoulders fell the

burden of directing.

"So kindly," Carol mused, "so well meant, so neighborly and so confoundedly untrue. Is it really my

failure, or theirs?"

She sought to be sensible; she elaborately explained to herself that it was hysterical to condemn Gopher

Prairie because it did not foam over the drama. Its justification was in its service as a markettown for

farmers. How bravely and generously it did its work, forwarding the bread of the world, feeding and healing

the farmers!

Then, on the corner below her husband's office, she heard a farmer holding forth:


Main Street

Main Street 149



Top




Page No 152


"Sure. Course I was beaten. The shipper and the grocers here wouldn't pay us a decent price for our potatoes,

even though folks in the cities were howling for 'em. So we says, well, we'll get a truck and ship 'em right

down to Minneapolis. But the commission merchants there were in cahoots with the local shipper here; they

said they wouldn't pay us a cent more than he would, not even if they was nearer to the market. Well, we

found we could get higher prices in Chicago, but when we tried to get freight cars to ship there, the railroads

wouldn't let us have 'emeven though they had cars standing empty right here in the yards. There you got

it good market, and these towns keeping us from it. Gus, that's the way these towns work all the time.

They pay what they want to for our wheat, but we pay what they want us to for their clothes. Stowbody and

Dawson foreclose every mortgage they can, and put in tenant farmers. The Dauntless lies to us about the

Nonpartisan League, the lawyers sting us, the machinerydealers hate to carry us over bad years, and then

their daughters put on swell dresses and look at us as if we were a bunch of hoboes. Man, I'd like to burn this

town!"

Kennicott observed, "There's that old crank Wes Brannigan shooting off his mouth again. Gosh, but he loves

to hear himself talk! They ought to run that fellow out of town!"

VII

She felt old and detached through highschool commencement week, which is the fete of youth in Gopher

Prairie; through baccalaureate sermon, senior Parade, junior entertainment, commencement address by an

Iowa clergyman who asserted that he believed in the virtue of virtuousness, and the procession of Decoration

Day, when the few Civil War veterans followed Champ Perry, in his rusty foragecap, along the

springpowdered road to the cemetery. She met Guy; she found that she had nothing to say to him. Her head

ached in an aimless way. When Kennicott rejoiced, "We'll have a great time this summer; move down to the

lake early and wear old clothes and act natural," she smiled, but her smile creaked.

In the prairie heat she trudged along unchanging ways, talked about nothing to tepid people, and reflected that

she might never escape from them.

She was startled to find that she was using the word "escape."

Then, for three years which passed like one curt paragraph, she ceased to find anything interesting save the

Bjornstams and her baby.

CHAPTER XIX

I

IN three years of exile from herself Carol had certain experiences chronicled as important by the Dauntless,

or discussed by the Jolly Seventeen, but the event unchronicled, undiscussed, and supremely controlling, was

her slow admission of longing to find her own people.

II

Bea and Miles Bjornstam were married in June, a month after "The Girl from Kankakee." Miles had turned

respectable. He had renounced his criticisms of state and society; he had given up roving as horsetrader, and

wearing red mackinaws in lumbercamps; he had gone to work as engineer in Jackson Elder's planingmill;

he was to be seen upon the streets endeavoring to be neighborly with suspicious men whom he had taunted

for years.


Main Street

Main Street 150



Top




Page No 153


Carol was the patroness and manager of the wedding. Juanita Haydock mocked, "You're a chump to let a

good hired girl like Bea go. Besides! How do you know it's a good thing, her marrying a sassy bum like this

awful Red Swede person? Get wise! Chase the man off with a mop, and hold onto your Svenska while the

holding's good. Huh? Me go to their Scandahoofian wedding? Not a chance!"

The other matrons echoed Juanita. Carol was dismayed by the casualness of their cruelty, but she persisted.

Miles had exclaimed to her, "Jack Elder says maybe he'll come to the wedding! Gee, it would be nice to have

Bea meet the Boss as a reg'lar married lady. Some day I'll be so well off that Bea can play with Mrs.

Elderand you! Watch us!"

There was an uneasy knot of only nine guests at the service in the unpainted Lutheran ChurchCarol,

Kennicott, Guy Pollock, and the Champ Perrys, all brought by Carol; Bea's frightened rustic parents, her

cousin Tina, and Pete, Miles's expartner in horsetrading, a surly, hairy man who had bought a black suit

and come twelve hundred miles from Spokane for the event.

Miles continuously glanced back at the church door. Jackson Elder did not appear. The door did not once

open after the awkward entrance of the first guests. Miles's hand closed on Bea's arm.

He had, with Carol's help, made his shanty over into a cottage with white curtains and a canary and a chintz

chair.

Carol coaxed the powerful matrons to call on Bea. They half scoffed, half promised to go.

Bea's successor was the oldish, broad, silent Oscarina, who was suspicious of her frivolous mistress for a

month, so that Juanita Haydock was able to crow, "There, smarty, I told you you'd run into the Domestic

Problem!" But Oscarina adopted Carol as a daughter, and with her as faithful to the kitchen as Bea had been,

there was nothing changed in Carol's life.

III

She was unexpectedly appointed to the town libraryboard by Ole Jenson, the new mayor. The other

members were Dr. Westlake, Lyman Cass, Julius Flickerbaugh the attorney, Guy Pollock, and Martin

Mahoney, former liverystable keeper and now owner of a garage. She was delighted. She went to the first

meeting rather condescendingly, regarding herself as the only one besides Guy who knew anything about

books or library methods. She was planning to revolutionize the whole system.

Her condescension was ruined and her humility wholesomely increased when she found the board, in the

shabby room on the second floor of the house which had been converted into the library, not discussing the

weather and longing to play checkers, but talking about books. She discovered that amiable old Dr. Westlake

read everything in verse and "light fiction"; that Lyman Cass, the vealfaced, bristlybearded owner of the

mill, had tramped through Gibbon, Hume, Grote, Prescott, and the other thick historians; that he could repeat

pages from themand did. When Dr. Westlake whispered to her, "Yes, Lym is a very wellinformed man,

but he's modest about it," she felt uninformed and immodest, and scolded at herself that she had missed the

human potentialities in this vast Gopher Prairie. When Dr. Westlake quoted the "Paradiso," "Don Quixote,"

"Wilhelm Meister," and the Koran, she reflected that no one she knew, not even her father, had read all four.

She came diffidently to the second meeting of the board. She did not plan to revolutionize anything. She

hoped that the wise elders might be so tolerant as to listen to her suggestions about changing the shelving of

the juveniles.


Main Street

Main Street 151



Top




Page No 154


Yet after four sessions of the libraryboard she was where she had been before the first session. She had

found that for all their pride in being reading men, Westlake and Cass and even Guy had no conception of

making the library familiar to the whole town. They used it, they passed resolutions about it, and they left it

as dead as Moses. Only the Henty books and the Elsie books and the latest optimisms by moral female

novelists and virile clergymen were in general demand, and the board themselves were interested only in old,

stilted volumes. They had no tenderness for the noisiness of youth discovering great literature.

If she was egotistic about her tiny learning, they were at least as much so regarding theirs. And for all their

talk of the need of additional librarytax none of them was willing to risk censure by battling for it, though

they now had so small a fund that, after paying for rent, heat, light, and Miss Villets's salary, they had only a

hundred dollars a year for the purchase of books.

The Incident of the Seventeen Cents killed her none too enduring interest.

She had come to the boardmeeting singing with a plan. She had made a list of thirty European novels of the

past ten years, with twenty important books on psychology, education, and economics which the library

lacked. She had made Kennicott promise to give fifteen dollars. If each of the board would contribute the

same, they could have the books.

Lym Cass looked alarmed, scratched himself, and protested, "I think it would be a bad precedent for the

boardmembers to contribute moneyuhnot that I mind, but it wouldn't be fairestablish precedent.

Gracious! They don't pay us a cent for our services! Certainly can't expect us to pay for the privilege of

serving!"

Only Guy looked sympathetic, and he stroked the pine table and said nothing.

The rest of the meeting they gave to a bellicose investigation of the fact that there was seventeen cents less

than there should be in the Fund. Miss Villets was summoned; she spent half an hour in explosively

defending herself; the seventeen cents were gnawed over, penny by penny; and Carol, glancing at the

carefully inscribed list which had been so lovely and exciting an hour before, was silent, and sorry for Miss

Villets, and sorrier for herself.

She was reasonably regular in attendance till her two years were up and Vida Sherwin was appointed to the

board in her place, but she did not try to be revolutionary. In the plodding course of her life there was nothing

changed, and nothing new.

IV

Kennicott made an excellent landdeal, but as he told her none of the details, she was not greatly exalted or

agitated. What did agitate her was his announcement, half whispered and half blurted, half tender and half

coldly medical, that they "ought to have a baby, now they could afford it." They had so long agreed that

"perhaps it would be just as well not to have any children for a while yet," that childlessness had come to be

natural. Now, she feared and longed and did not know; she hesitatingly assented, and wished that she had not

assented.

As there appeared no change in their drowsy relations, she forgot all about it, and life was planless.

V

Idling on the porch of their summer cottage at the lake, on afternoons when Kennicott was in town, when the

water was glazed and the whole air languid, she pictured a hundred escapes: Fifth Avenue in a snowstorm,


Main Street

Main Street 152



Top




Page No 155


with limousines, golden shops, a cathedral spire. A reed hut on fantastic piles above the mud of a jungle river.

A suite in Paris, immense high grave rooms, with lambrequins and a balcony. The Enchanted Mesa. An

ancient stone mill in Maryland, at the turn of the road, between rocky brook and abrupt hills. An upland moor

of sheep and flitting cool sunlight. A clanging dock where steel cranes unloaded steamers from Buenos Ayres

and Tsing tao. A Munich concerthall, and a famous 'cellist playing playing to her.

One scene had a persistent witchery:

She stood on a terrace overlooking a boulevard by the warm sea. She was certain, though she had no reason

for it, that the place was Mentone. Along the drive below her swept barouches, with a mechanical tlottlot,

tlottlot, tlottlot, and great cars with polished black hoods and engines quiet as the sigh of an old man. In

them were women erect, slender, enameled, and expressionless as marionettes, their small hands upon

parasols, their unchanging eyes always forward, ignoring the men beside them, tall men with gray hair and

distinguished faces. Beyond the drive were painted sea and painted sands, and blue and yellow pavilions.

Nothing moved except the gliding carriages, and the people were small and wooden, spots in a picture

drenched with gold and hard bright blues. There was no sound of sea or winds; no softness of whispers nor of

falling petals; nothing but yellow and cobalt and staring light, and the neverchanging tlottlot, tlottlot

She startled. She whimpered. It was the rapid ticking of the clock which had hypnotized her into hearing the

steady hoofs. No aching color of the sea and pride of supercilious people, but the reality of a roundbellied

nickel alarmclock on a shelf against a fuzzy unplaned pine wall, with a stiff gray washrag hanging above it

and a kerosenestove standing below.

A thousand dreams governed by the fiction she had read, drawn from the pictures she had envied, absorbed

her drowsy lake afternoons, but always in the midst of them Kennicott came out from town, drew on khaki

trousers which were plastered with dry fishscales, asked, "Enjoying yourself?" and did not listen to her

answer.

And nothing was changed, and there was no reason to believe that there ever would be change.

VI

Trains!

At the lake cottage she missed the passing of the trains. She realized that in town she had depended upon

them for assurance that there remained a world beyond.

The railroad was more than a means of transportation to Gopher Prairie. It was a new god; a monster of steel

limbs, oak ribs, flesh of gravel, and a stupendous hunger for freight; a deity created by man that he might

keep himself respectful to Property, as elsewhere he had elevated and served as tribal gods the mines,

cottonmills, motorfactories, colleges, army.

The East remembered generations when there had been no railroad, and had no awe of it; but here the

railroads had been before time was. The towns had been staked out on barren prairie as convenient points for

future trainhalts; and back in 1860 and 1870 there had been much profit, much opportunity to found

aristocratic families, in the possession of advance knowledge as to where the towns would arise.

If a town was in disfavor, the railroad could ignore it, cut it off from commerce, slay it. To Gopher Prairie the

tracks were eternal verities, and boards of railroad directors an omnipotence. The smallest boy or the most

secluded grandam could tell you whether No. 32 had a hotbox last Tuesday, whether No. 7 was going to put

on an extra day coach; and the name of the president of the road was familiar to every breakfast table.


Main Street

Main Street 153



Top




Page No 156


Even in this new era of motors the citizens went down to the station to see the trains go through. It was their

romance; their only mystery besides mass at the Catholic Church; and from the trains came lords of the outer

world traveling salesmen with piping on their waistcoats, and visiting cousins from Milwaukee.

Gopher Prairie had once been a "divisionpoint." The roundhouse and repairshops were gone, but two

conductors still retained residence, and they were persons of distinction, men who traveled and talked to

strangers, who wore uniforms with brass buttons, and knew all about these crooked games of conmen. They

were a special caste, neither above nor below the Haydocks, but apart, artists and adventurers.

The night telegraphoperator at the railroad station was the most melodramatic figure in town: awake at three

in the morning, alone in a room hectic with clatter of the telegraph key. All night he "talked" to operators

twenty, fifty, a hundred miles away. It was always to be expected that he would be held up by robbers. He

never was, but round him was a suggestion of masked faces at the window, revolvers, cords binding him to a

chair, his struggle to crawl to the key before he fainted.

During blizzards everything about the railroad was melodramatic. There were days when the town was

completely shut off, when they had no mail, no express, no fresh meat, no newspapers. At last the rotary

snowplow came through, bucking the drifts, sending up a geyser, and the way to the Outside was open

again. The brakemen, in mufflers and fur caps, running along the tops of icecoated freightcars; the

engineers scratching frost from the cab windows and looking out, inscrutable, selfcontained, pilots of the

prairie seathey were heroism, they were to Carol the daring of the quest in a world of groceries and

sermons.

To the small boys the railroad was a familiar playground. They climbed the iron ladders on the sides of the

boxcars; built fires behind piles of old ties; waved to favorite brakemen. But to Carol it was magic.

She was motoring with Kennicott, the car lumping through darkness, the lights showing mudpuddles and

ragged weeds by the road. A train coming! A rapid chuckachuck, chuck achuck, chuckachuck. It was

hurling pastthe Pacific Flyer, an arrow of golden flame. Light from the firebox splashed the under side of

the trailing smoke. Instantly the vision was gone; Carol was back in the long darkness; and Kennicott was

giving his version of that fire and wonder: "No. 19. Must be 'bout ten minutes late."

In town, she listened from bed to the express whistling in the cut a mile north. Uuuuuuu!faint, nervous,

distrait, horn of the free night riders journeying to the tall towns where were laughter and banners and the

sound of bellsUuuuu! Uuuuu!the world going byUuuuuuu!fainter, more wistful, gone.

Down here there were no trains. The stillness was very great. The prairie encircled the lake, lay round her,

raw, dusty, thick. Only the train could cut it. Some day she would take a train; and that would be a great

taking.

VII

She turned to the Chautauqua as she had turned to the dramatic association, to the libraryboard.

Besides the permanent Mother Chautauqua, in New York, there are, all over these States, commercial

Chautauqua companies which send out to every smallest town troupes of lecturers and "entertainers" to give a

week of culture under canvas. Living in Minneapolis, Carol had never encountered the ambulant Chautauqua,

and the announcement of its com ing to Gopher Prairie gave her hope that others might be doing the vague

things which she had attempted. She pictured a condensed university course brought to the people. Mornings

when she came in from the lake with Kennicott she saw placards in every shopwindow, and strung on a cord

across Main Street, a line of pennants alternately worded "The Boland Chautauqua COMING!" and "A solid


Main Street

Main Street 154



Top




Page No 157


week of inspiration and enjoyment!" But she was disappointed when she saw the program. It did not seem to

be a tabloid university; it did not seem to be any kind of a university; it seemed to be a combination of

vaudeville performance Y. M. C. A. lecture, and the graduation exercises of an elocution class.

She took her doubt to Kennicott. He insisted, "Well, maybe it won't be so awful darn intellectual, the way you

and I might like it, but it's a whole lot better than nothing." Vida Sherwin added, "They have some splendid

speakers. If the people don't carry off so much actual information, they do get a lot of new ideas, and that's

what counts."

During the Chautauqua Carol attended three evening meetings, two afternoon meetings, and one in the

morning. She was impressed by the audience: the sallow women in skirts and blouses, eager to be made to

think, the men in vests and shirt sleeves, eager to be allowed to laugh, and the wriggling children, eager to

sneak away. She liked the plain benches, the portable stage under its red marquee, the great tent over all,

shadowy above strings of incandescent bulbs at night and by day casting an amber radiance on the patient

crowd. The scent of dust and trampled grass and sunbaked wood gave her an illusion of Syrian caravans;

she forgot the speakers while she listened to noises outside the tent: two farmers talking hoarsely, a wagon

creaking down Main Street, the crow of a rooster. She was content. But it was the contentment of the lost

hunter stopping to rest.

For from the Chautauqua itself she got nothing but wind and chaff and heavy laughter, the laughter of yokels

at old jokes, a mirthless and primitive sound like the cries of beasts on a farm.

These were the several instructors in the condensed university's sevenday course:

Nine lecturers, four of them exministers, and one an ex congressman, all of them delivering "inspirational

addresses." The only facts or opinions which Carol derived from them were: Lincoln was a celebrated

president of the United States, but in his youth extremely poor. James J. Hill was the best known

railroadman of the West, and in his youth extremely poor. Honesty and courtesy in business are preferable

to boorishness and exposed trickery, but this is not to be taken personally, since all persons in Gopher Prairie

are known to be honest and courteous. London is a large city. A distinguished statesman once taught Sunday

School.

Four "entertainers" who told Jewish stories, Irish stories, German stories, Chinese stories, and Tennessee

mountaineer stories, most of which Carol had heard.

A "lady elocutionist" who recited Kipling and imitated children.

A lecturer with motionpictures of an Andean exploration; excellent pictures and a halting narrative.

Three brassbands, a company of six operasingers, a Hawaiian sextette, and four youths who played

saxophones and guitars disguised as washboards. The most applauded pieces were those, such as the

"Lucia" inevitability, which the audience had heard most often.

The local superintendent, who remained through the week while the other enlighteners went to other

Chautauquas for their daily performances. The superintendent was a bookish, underfed man who worked hard

at rousing artificial enthusiasm, at trying to make the audience cheer by dividing them into competitive

squads and telling them that they were intelligent and made splendid communal noises. He gave most of the

morning lectures, droning with equal unhappy facility about poetry, the Holy Land, and the injustice to

employers in any system of profitsharing.


Main Street

Main Street 155



Top




Page No 158


The final item was a man who neither lectured, inspired, nor entertained; a plain little man with his hands in

his pockets. All the other speakers had confessed, "I cannot keep from telling the citizens of your beautiful

city that none of the talent on this circuit have found a more charming spot or more enterprising and

hospitable people." But the little man suggested that the architecture of Gopher Prairie was haphazard, and

that it was sottish to let the lakefront be monopolized by the cinderheaped wall of the railroad

embankment. Afterward the audience grumbled, "Maybe that guy's got the right dope, but what's the use of

looking on the dark side of things all the time? New ideas are firstrate, but not all this criticism. Enough

trouble in life without looking for it!"

Thus the Chautauqua, as Carol saw it. After it, the town felt proud and educated.

VIII

Two weeks later the Great War smote Europe.

For a month Gopher Prairie had the delight of shuddering, then, as the war settled down to a business of

trenchfighting, they forgot.

When Carol talked about the Balkans, and the possibility of a German revolution, Kennicott yawned, "Oh

yes, it's a great old scrap, but it's none of our business. Folks out here are too busy growing corn to monkey

with any fool war that those foreigners want to get themselves into."

It was Miles Bjornstam who said, "I can't figure it out. I'm opposed to wars, but still, seems like Germany has

got to be licked because them Junkers stands in the way of progress."

She was calling on Miles and Bea, early in autumn. They had received her with cries, with dusting of chairs,

and a running to fetch water for coffee. Miles stood and beamed at her. He fell often and joyously into his old

irreverence about the lords of Gopher Prairie, but alwayswith a certain difficultyhe added something

decorous and appreciative.

"Lots of people have come to see you, haven't they?" Carol hinted.

"Why, Bea's cousin Tina comes in right along, and the foreman at the mill, and Oh, we have good

times. Say, take a look at that Bea! Wouldn't you think she was a canarybird, to listen to her, and to see that

Scandahoofian tow head of hers? But say, know what she is? She's a mother hen! Way she fusses over

meway she makes old Miles wear a necktie! Hate to spoil her by letting her hear it, but she's one pretty

darn nicenice Hell! What do we care if none of the dirty snobs come and call? We've got each other."

Carol worried about their struggle, but she forgot it in the stress of sickness and fear. For that autumn she

knew that a baby was coming, that at last life promised to be interesting in the peril of the great change.

CHAPTER XX

I

THE baby was coming. Each morning she was nauseated, chilly, bedraggled, and certain that she would

never again be attractive; each twilight she was afraid. She did not feel exalted, but unkempt and furious. The

period of daily sickness crawled into an endless time of boredom. It became difficult for her to move about,

and she raged that she, who had been slim and lightfooted, should have to lean on a stick, and be heartily

commented upon by street gossips. She was encircled by greasy eyes. Every matron hinted, "Now that you're

going to be a mother, dearie, you'll get over all these ideas of yours and settle down." She felt that willynilly


Main Street

Main Street 156



Top




Page No 159


she was being initiated into the assembly of housekeepers; with the baby for hostage, she would never

escape; presently she would be drinking coffee and rocking and talking about diapers.

"I could stand fighting them. I'm used to that. But this being taken in, being taken as a matter of course, I

can't stand itand I must stand it!"

She alternately detested herself for not appreciating the kindly women, and detested them for their advice:

lugubrious hints as to how much she would suffer in labor, details of babyhygiene based on long experience

and total misunderstanding, superstitious cautions about the things she must eat and read and look at in

prenatal care for the baby's soul, and always a pest of simpering babytalk. Mrs. Champ Perry bustled in to

lend "Ben Hur," as a preventive of future infant immorality. The Widow Bogart appeared trailing pinkish

exclamations, "And how is our lovely 'ittle muzzy today! My, ain't it just like they always say: being in a

Family Way does make the girlie so lovely, just like a Madonna. Tell me" Her whisper was tinged with

salaciousness"does oo feel the dear itsy one stirring, the pledge of love? I remember with Cy, of course he

was so big"

"I do not look lovely, Mrs. Bogart. My complexion is rotten, and my hair is coming out, and I look like a

potatobag, and I think my arches are falling, and he isn't a pledge of love, and I'm afraid he WILL look like

us, and I don't believe in motherdevotion, and the whole business is a confounded nuisance of a biological

process," remarked Carol.

Then the baby was born, without unusual difficulty: a boy with straight back and strong legs. The first day

she hated him for the tides of pain and hopeless fear he had caused; she resented his raw ugliness. After that

she loved him with all the devotion and instinct at which she had scoffed. She marveled at the perfection of

the miniature hands as noisily as did Kennicott, she was overwhelmed by the trust with which the baby

turned to her; passion for him grew with each unpoetic irritating thing she had to do for him.

He was named Hugh, for her father.

Hugh developed into a thin healthy child with a large head and straight delicate hair of a faint brown. He was

thoughtful and casuala Kennicott.

For two years nothing else existed. She did not, as the cynical matrons had prophesied, "give up worrying

about the world and other folks' babies soon as she got one of her own to fight for." The barbarity of that

willingness to sacrifice other children so that one child might have too much was impossible to her. But she

would sacrifice herself. She understood consecrationshe who answered Kennicott's hints about having

Hugh christened: "I refuse to insult my baby and myself by asking an ignorant young man in a frock coat to

sanction him, to permit me to have him! I refuse to subject him to any devilchasing rites! If I didn't give my

babyMY BABY enough sanctification in those nine hours of hell, then he can't get any more out of the

Reverend Mr. Zitterel!"

"Well, Baptists hardly ever christen kids. I was kind of thinking more about Reverend Warren," said

Kennicott.

Hugh was her reason for living, promise of accomplishment in the future, shrine of adorationand a

diverting toy. "I thought I'd be a dilettante mother, but I'm as dismayingly natural as Mrs. Bogart," she

boasted.

For twoyears Carol was a part of the town; as much one of Our Young Mothers as Mrs. McGanum. Her

opinionation seemed dead; she had no apparent desire for escape; her brooding centered on Hugh. While she

wondered at the pearl texture of his ear she exulted, "I feel like an old woman, with a skin like sandpaper,


Main Street

Main Street 157



Top




Page No 160


beside him, and I'm glad of it! He is perfect. He shall have everything. He sha'n't always stay here in Gopher

Prairie. . . . I wonder which is really the best, Harvard or Yale or Oxford?"

II

The people who hemmed her in had been brilliantly reinforced by Mr. and Mrs. Whittier N.

SmailKennicott's Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie.

The true Main Streetite defines a relative as a person to whose house you go uninvited, to stay as long as you

like. If you hear that Lym Cass on his journey East has spent all his time "visiting" in Oyster Center, it does

not mean that he prefers that village to the rest of New England, but that he has relatives there. It does not

mean that he has written to the relatives these many years, nor that they have ever given signs of a desire to

look upon him. But "you wouldn't expect a man to go and spend good money at a hotel in Boston, when his

own third cousins live right in the same state, would you?"

When the Smails sold their creamery in North Dakota they visited Mr. Smail's sister, Kennicott's mother, at

Lacqui Meurt, then plodded on to Gopher Prairie to stay with their nephew. They appeared unannounced,

before the baby was born, took their welcome for granted, and immediately began to complain of the fact that

their room faced north.

Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie assumed that it was their privilege as relatives to laugh at Carol, and their

duty as Christians to let her know how absurd her "notions" were. They objected to the food, to Oscarina's

lack of friendliness, to the wind, the rain, and the immodesty of Carol's maternity gowns. They were strong

and enduring; for an hour at a time they could go on heaving questions about her father's income, about her

theology, and about the reason why she had not put on her rubbers when she had gone across the street. For

fussy discussion they had a rich, full genius, and their example developed in Kennicott a tendency to the

same form of affectionate flaying.

If Carol was so indiscreet as to murmur that she had a small headache, instantly the two Smails and Kennicott

were at it. Every five minutes, every time she sat down or rose or spoke to Oscarina, they twanged, "Is your

head better now? Where does it hurt? Don't you keep hartshorn in the house? Didn't you walk too far today?

Have you tried hartshorn? Don't you keep some in the house so it will be handy? Does it feel better now?

How does it feel? Do your eyes hurt, too? What time do you usually get to bed? As late as THAT? Well!

How does it feel now?"

In her presence Uncle Whittier snorted at Kennicott, "Carol get these headaches often? Huh? Be better for her

if she didn't go gadding around to all these bridgewhist parties, and took some care of herself once in a

while!"

They kept it up, commenting, questioning, commenting, questioning, till her determination broke and she

bleated, "For heaven's SAKE, don't disCUSS it! My head 's all RIGHT!"

She listened to the Smails and Kennicott trying to determine by dialectics whether the copy of the Dauntless,

which Aunt Bessie wanted to send to her sister in Alberta, ought to have two or four cents postage on it.

Carol would have taken it to the drug store and weighed it, but then she was a dreamer, while they were

practical people (as they frequently admitted). So they sought to evolve the postal rate from their inner

consciousnesses, which, combined with entire frankness in thinking aloud, was their method of settling all

problems.

The Smails did not "believe in all this nonsense" about privacy and reticence. When Carol left a letter from

her sister on the table, she was astounded to hear from Uncle Whittier, "I see your sister says her husband is


Main Street

Main Street 158



Top




Page No 161


doing fine. You ought to go see her oftener. I asked Will and he says you don't go see her very often. My!

You ought to go see her oftener!"

If Carol was writing a letter to a classmate, or planning the week's menus, she could be certain that Aunt

Bessie would pop in and titter, "Now don't let me disturb you, I just wanted to see where you were, don't stop,

I'm not going to stay only a second. I just wondered if you could possibly have thought that I didn't eat the

onions this noon because I didn't think they were properly cooked, but that wasn't the reason at all, it wasn't

because I didn't think they were well cooked, I'm sure that everything in your house is always very dainty and

nice, though I do think that Oscarina is careless about some things, she doesn't appreciate the big wages you

pay her, and she is so cranky, all these Swedes are so cranky, I don't really see why you have a Swede,

but But that wasn't it, I didn't eat them not because I didn't think they weren't cooked proper, it was

justI find that onions don't agree with me, it's very strange, ever since I had an attack of biliousness one

time, I have found that onions, either fried onions or raw ones, and Whittier does love raw onions with

vinegar and sugar on them"

It was pure affection.

Carol was discovering that the one thing that can be more disconcerting than intelligent hatred is demanding

love.

She supposed that she was being gracefully dull and standardized in the Smails' presence, but they scented

the heretic, and with forwardstooping delight they sat and tried to drag out her ludicrous concepts for their

amusement. They were like the Sundayafternoon mob starting at monkeys in the Zoo, poking fingers arid

making faces and giggling at the resentment of the more dignified race.

With a looselipped, superior, village smile Uncle Whittier hinted, "What's this I hear about your thinking

Gopher Prairie ought to be all tore down and rebuilt, Carrie? I don't know where folks get these newfangled

ideas. Lots of farmers in Dakota getting 'em these days. About cooperation. Think they can run stores better

'n storekeepers! Huh!"

"Whit and I didn't need no cooperation as long as we was farming!" triumphed Aunt Bessie. "Carrie, tell

your old auntie now: don't you ever go to church on Sunday? You do go sometimes? But you ought to go

every Sunday! When you're as old as I am, you'll learn that no matter how smart folks think they are, God

knows a whole lot more than they do, and then you'll realize and be glad to go and listen to your pastor!"

In the manner of one who has just beheld a twoheaded calf they repeated that they had "never HEARD such

funny ideas!" They were staggered to learn that a real tangible person, living in Minnesota, and married to

their own fleshandblood relation, could apparently believe that divorce may not always be immoral; that

illegitimate children do not bear any special and guaranteed form of curse; that there are ethical authorities

outside of the Hebrew Bible; that men have drunk wine yet not died in the gutter; that the capitalistic system

of distribution and the Baptist weddingceremony were not known in the Garden of Eden; that mushrooms

are as edible as cornbeef hash; that the word "dude" is no longer frequently used; that there are Ministers of

the Gospel who accept evolution; that some persons of apparent intelligence and business ability do not

always vote the Republican ticket straight; that it is not a universal custom to wear scratchy flannels next the

skin in winter; that a violin is not inherently more immoral than a chapel organ; that some poets do not have

long hair; and that Jews are not always pedlers or pants makers.

"Where does she get all them the'ries?" marveled Uncle Whittier Smail; while Aunt Bessie inquired, "Do you

suppose there's many folks got notions like hers? My! If there are," and her tone settled the fact that there

were not, "I just don't know what the world's coming to!"


Main Street

Main Street 159



Top




Page No 162


Patientlymore or lessCarol awaited the exquisite day when they would announce departure. After three

weeks Uncle Whittier remarked, "We kinda like Gopher Prairie. Guess maybe we'll stay here. We'd been

wondering what we'd do, now we've sold the creamery and my farms. So I had a talk with Ole Jenson about

his grocery, and I guess I'll buy him out and storekeep for a while."

He did.

Carol rebelled. Kennicott soothed her: "Oh, we won't see much of them. They'll have their own house."

She resolved to be so chilly that they would stay away. But she had no talent for conscious insolence. They

found a house, but Carol was never safe from their appearance with a hearty, "Thought we'd drop in this

evening and keep you from being lonely. Why, you ain't had them curtains washed yet!" Invariably,

whenever she was touched by the realization that it was they who were lonely, they wrecked her pitying

affection by commentsquestionscommentsadvice.

They immediately became friendly with all of their own race, with the Luke Dawsons, the Deacon Piersons,

and Mrs. Bogart; and brought them along in the evening. Aunt Bessie was a bridge over whom the older

women, bearing gifts of counsel and the ignorance of experience, poured into Carol's island of reserve. Aunt

Bessie urged the good Widow Bogart, "Drop in and see Carrie real often. Young folks today don't understand

housekeeping like we do."

Mrs. Bogart showed herself perfectly willing to be an associate relative.

Carol was thinking up protective insults when Kennicott's mother came down to stay with Brother Whittier

for two months. Carol was fond of Mrs. Kennicott. She could not carry out her insults.

She felt trapped.

She had been kidnaped by the town. She was Aunt Bessie's niece, and she was to be a mother. She was

expected, she almost expected herself, to sit forever talking of babies, cooks, embroidery stitches, the price of

potatoes, and the tastes of husbands in the matter of spinach.

She found a refuge in the Jolly Seventeen. She suddenly understood that they could be depended upon to

laugh with her at Mrs. Bogart, and she now saw Juanita Haydock's gossip not as vulgarity but as gaiety and

remarkable analysis.

Her life had changed, even before Hugh appeared. She looked forward to the next bridge of the Jolly

Seventeen, and the security of whispering with her dear friends Maud Dyer and Juanita and Mrs. McGanum.

She was part of the town. Its philosophy and its feuds dominated her.

III

She was no longer irritated by the cooing of the matrons, nor by their opinion that diet didn't matter so long as

the Little Ones had plenty of lace and moist kisses, but she concluded that in the care of babies as in politics,

intelligence was superior to quotations about pansies. She liked best to talk about Hugh to Kennicott, Vida,

and the Bjornstams. She was happily domestic when Kennicott sat by her on the floor, to watch baby make

faces. She was delighted when Miles, speaking as one man to another, admonished Hugh, "I wouldn't stand

them skirts if I was you. Come on. Join the union and strike. Make 'em give you pants."


Main Street

Main Street 160



Top




Page No 163


As a parent, Kennicott was moved to establish the first childwelfare week held in Gopher Prairie. Carol

helped him weigh babies and examine their throats, and she wrote out the diets for mute German and

Scandinavian mothers.

The aristocracy of Gopher Prairie, even the wives of the rival doctors, took part, and for several days there

was community spirit and much uplift. But this reign of love was overthrown when the prize for Best Baby

was awarded not to decent parents but to Bea and Miles Bjornstam! The good matrons glared at Olaf

Bjornstam, with his blue eyes, his honeycolored hair, and magnificent back, and they remarked, "Well, Mrs.

Kennicott, maybe that Swede brat is as healthy as your husband says he is, but let me tell you I hate to think

of the future that awaits any boy with a hired girl for a mother and an awful irreligious socialist for a pa!"

She raged, but so violent was the current of their respectability, so persistent was Aunt Bessie in running to

her with their blabber, that she was embarrassed when she took Hugh to play with Olaf. She hated herself for

it, but she hoped that no one saw her go into the Bjornstam shanty. She hated herself and the town's

indifferent cruelty when she saw Bea's radiant devotion to both babies alike; when she saw Miles staring at

them wistfully.

He had saved money, had quit Elder's planingmill and started a dairy on a vacant lot near his shack. He was

proud of his three cows and sixty chickens, and got up nights to nurse them.

"I'll be a big farmer before you can bat an eye! I tell you that young fellow Olaf is going to go East to college

along with the Haydock kids. Uh Lots of folks dropping in to chin with Bea and me now. Say! Ma

Bogart come in one day! She was I liked the old lady fine. And the mill foreman comes in right along.

Oh, we got lots of friends. You bet!"

IV

Though the town seemed to Carol to change no more than the surrounding fields, there was a constant

shifting, these three years. The citizen of the prairie drifts always westward. It may be because he is the heir

of ancient migrationsand it may be because he finds within his own spirit so little adventure that he is

driven to seek it by changing his horizon. The towns remain unvaried, yet the individual faces alter like

classes in college. The Gopher Prairie jeweler sells out, for no discernible reason, and moves on to Alberta or

the state of Washington, to open a shop precisely like his former one, in a town precisely like the one he has

left. There is, except among professional men and the wealthy, small permanence either of residence or

occupation. A man becomes farmer, grocer, town policeman, garageman, restaurantowner, postmaster,

insuranceagent, and farmer all over again, and the community more or less patiently suffers from his lack of

knowledge in each of his experiments.

Ole Jenson the grocer and Dahl the butcher moved on to South Dakota and Idaho. Luke and Mrs. Dawson

picked up ten thousand acres of prairie soil, in the magic portable form of a small check book, and went to

Pasadena, to a bungalow and sunshine and cafeterias. Chet Dashaway sold his furniture and undertaking

business and wandered to Los Angeles, where, the Dauntless reported, "Our good friend Chester has accepted

a fine position with a realestate firm, and his wife has in the charming social circles of the Queen City of the

Southwestland that same popularity which she enjoyed in our own society sets."

Rita Simons was married to Terry Gould, and rivaled Juanita Haydock as the gayest of the Young Married

Set. But Juanita also acquired merit. Harry's father died, Harry became senior partner in the Bon Ton Store,

and Juanita was more acidulous and shrewd and cackling than ever. She bought an evening frock, and

exposed her collarbone to the wonder of the Jolly Seventeen, and talked of moving to Minneapolis.


Main Street

Main Street 161



Top




Page No 164


To defend her position against the new Mrs. Terry Gould she sought to attach Carol to her faction by giggling

that "SOME folks might call Rita innocent, but I've got a hunch that she isn't half as ignorant of things as

brides are supposed to beand of course Terry isn't onetwothree as a doctor alongside of your husband."

Carol herself would gladly have followed Mr. Ole Jenson, and migrated even to another Main Street; flight

from familiar tedium to new tedium would have for a time the outer look and promise of adventure. She

hinted to Kennicott of the probable medical advantages of Montana and Oregon. She knew that he was

satisfied with Gopher Prairie, but it gave her vicarious hope to think of going, to ask for railroad folders at the

station, to trace the maps with a restless forefinger.

Yet to the casual eye she was not discontented, she was not an abnormal and distressing traitor to the faith of

Main Street.

The settled citizen believes that the rebel is constantly in a stew of complaining and, hearing of a Carol

Kennicott, he gasps, "What an awful person! She must be a Holy Terror to live with! Glad MY folks are

satisfied with things way they are!" Actually, it was not so much as five minutes a day that Carol devoted to

lonely desires. It is probable that the agitated citizen has within his circle at least one inarticulate rebel with

aspirations as wayward as Carol's.

The presence of the baby had made her take Gopher Prairie and the brown house seriously, as natural places

of residence. She pleased Kennicott by being friendly with the complacent maturity of Mrs. Clark and Mrs.

Elder, and when she had often enough been in conference upon the Elders' new Cadillac car, or the job which

the oldest Clark boy had taken in the office of the flourmill, these topics became important, things to follow

up day by day.

With ninetenths of her emotion concentrated upon Hugh, she did not criticize shops, streets, acquaintances. .

. this year or two. She hurried to Uncle Whittier's store for a package of cornflakes, she abstractedly listened

to Uncle Whittier's denunciation of Martin Mahoney for asserting that the wind last Tuesday had been south

and not southwest, she came back along streets that held no surprises nor the startling faces of strangers.

Thinking of Hugh's teething all the way, she did not reflect that this store, these drab blocks, made up all her

background. She did her work, and she triumphed over winning from the Clarks at five hundred.

The most considerable event of the two years after the birth of Hugh occurred when Vida Sherwin resigned

from the high school and was married. Carol was her attendant, and as the wedding was at the Episcopal

Church, all the women wore new kid slippers and long white kid gloves, and looked refined.

For years Carol had been little sister to Vida, and had never in the least known to what degree Vida loved her

and hated her and in curious strained ways was bound to her.

CHAPTER XXI

I

GRAY steel that seems unmoving because it spins so fast in the balanced flywheel, gray snow in an avenue

of elms, gray dawn with the sun behind itthis was the gray of Vida Sherwin's life at thirtysix.

She was small and active and sallow; her yellow hair was faded, and looked dry; her blue silk blouses and

modest lace collars and high black shoes and sailor hats were as literal and uncharming as a schoolroom desk;

but her eyes determined her appearance, revealed her as a personage and a force, indicated her faith in the

goodness and purpose of everything. They were blue, and they were never still; they expressed amusement,

pity, enthusiasm. If she had been seen in sleep, with the wrinkles beside her eyes stilled and the creased lids


Main Street

Main Street 162



Top




Page No 165


hiding the radiant irises, she would have lost her potency.

She was born in a hillsmothered Wisconsin village where her father was a prosy minister; she labored

through a sanctimonious college; she taught for two years in an ironrange town of blurryfaced Tatars and

Montenegrins, and wastes of ore, and when she came to Gopher Prairie, its trees and the shining spaciousness

of the wheat prairie made her certain that she was in paradise.

She admitted to her fellowteachers that the schoolbuilding was slightly damp, but she insisted that the

rooms were "arranged so convenientlyand then that bust of President McKinley at the head of the stairs,

it's a lovely artwork, and isn't it an inspiration to have the brave, honest, martyr president to think about!"

She taught French, English, and history, and the Sophomore Latin class, which dealt in matters of a

metaphysical nature called Indirect Discourse and the Ablative Absolute. Each year she was reconvinced that

the pupils were beginning to learn more quickly. She spent four winters in building up the Debating Society,

and when the debate really was lively one Friday afternoon, and the speakers of pieces did not forget their

lines, she felt rewarded.

She lived an engrossed useful life, and seemed as cool and simple as an apple. But secretly she was creeping

among fears, longing, and guilt. She knew what it was, but she dared not name it. She hated even the sound

of the word "sex." When she dreamed of being a woman of the harem, with great white warm limbs, she

awoke to shudder, defenseless in the dusk of her room. She prayed to Jesus, always to the Son of God,

offering him the terrible power of her adoration, addressing him as the eternal lover, growing passionate,

exalted, large, as she contemplated his splendor. Thus she mounted to endurance and surcease.

By day, rattling about in many activities, she was able to ridicule her blazing nights of darkness. With

spurious cheerfulness she announced everywhere, "I guess I'm a born spinster," and "No one will ever marry

a plain schoolma'am like me," and "You men, great big noisy bothersome creatures, we women wouldn't

have you round the place, dirtying up nice clean rooms, if it wasn't that you have to be petted and guided. We

just ought to say `Scat!' to all of you!"

But when a man held her close at a dance, even when "Professor" George Edwin Mott patted her hand

paternally as they considered the naughtinesses of Cy Bogart, she quivered, and reflected how superior she

was to have kept her virginity.

In the autumn of 1911, a year before Dr. Will Kennicott was married, Vida was his partner at a fivehundred

tournament. She was thirtyfour then; Kennicott about thirtysix. To her he was a superb, boyish, diverting

creature; all the heroic qualities in a manly magnificent body. They had been helping the hostess to serve the

Waldorf salad and coffee and gingerbread. They were in the kitchen, side by side on a bench, while the others

ponderously supped in the room beyond.

Kennicott was masculine and experimental. He stroked Vida's hand, he put his arm carelessly about her

shoulder.

"Don't!" she said sharply.

"You're a cunning thing," he offered, patting the back of her shoulder in an exploratory manner.

While she strained away, she longed to move nearer to him. He bent over, looked at her knowingly. She

glanced down at his left hand as it touched her knee. She sprang up, started noisily and needlessly to wash the

dishes. He helped her. He was too lazy to adventure furtherand too used to women in his profession. She

was grateful for the impersonality of his talk. It enabled her to gain control. She knew that she had skirted

wild thoughts.


Main Street

Main Street 163



Top




Page No 166


A month after, on a sleighingparty, under the buffalo robes in the bobsled, he whispered, "You pretend to

be a grownup schoolteacher, but you're nothing but a kiddie." His arm was about her. She resisted.

"Don't you like the poor lonely bachelor?" he yammered in a fatuous way.

"No, I don't! You don't care for me in the least. You're just practising on me."

"You're so mean! I'm terribly fond of you."

"I'm not of you. And I'm not going to let myself be fond of you, either."

He persistently drew her toward him. She clutched his arm. Then she threw off the robe, climbed out of the

sled, raced after it with Harry Haydock. At the dance which followed the sleighride Kennicott was devoted

to the watery prettiness of Maud Dyer, and Vida was noisily interested in getting up a Virginia Reel. Without

seeming to watch Kennicott, she knew that he did not once look at her.

That was all of her first loveaffair.

He gave no sign of remembering that he was "terribly fond." She waited for him; she reveled in longing, and

in a sense of guilt because she longed. She told herself that she did not want part of him; unless he gave her

all his devotion she would never let him touch her; and when she found that she was probably lying, she

burned with scorn. She fought it out in prayer. She knelt in a pink flannel nightgown, her thin hair down her

back, her forehead as full of horror as a mask of tragedy, while she identified her love for the Son of God

with her love for a mortal, and wondered if any other woman had ever been so sacrilegious. She wanted to be

a nun and observe perpetual adoration. She bought a rosary, but she had been so bitterly reared as a Protestant

that she could not bring herself to use it.

Yet none of her intimates in the school and in the boarding house knew of her abyss of passion. They said

she was "so optimistic."

When she heard that Kennicott was to marry a girl, pretty, young, and imposingly from the Cities, Vida

despaired. She congratulated Kennicott; carelessly ascertained from him the hour of marriage. At that hour,

sitting in her room, Vida pictured the wedding in St. Paul. Full of an ecstasy which horrified her, she

followed Kennicott and the girl who had stolen her place, followed them to the train, through the evening, the

night.

She was relieved when she had worked out a belief that she wasn't really shameful, that there was a mystical

relation between herself and Carol, so that she was vicariously yet veritably with Kennicott, and had the right

to be.

She saw Carol during the first five minutes in Gopher Prairie. She stared at the passing motor, at Kennicott

and the girl beside him. In that fog world of transference of emotion Vida had no normal jealousy but a

conviction that, since through Carol she had received Kennicott's love, then Carol was a part of her, an astral

self, a heightened and more beloved self. She was glad of the girl's charm, of the smooth black hair, the airy

head and young shoulders. But she was suddenly angry. Carol glanced at her for a quartersecond, but looked

past her, at an old roadside barn. If she had made the great sacrifice, at least she expected gratitude and

recognition, Vida raged, while her conscious schoolroom mind fussily begged her to control this insanity.

During her first call half of her wanted to welcome a fellow reader of books; the other half itched to find out

whether Carol knew anything about Kennicott's former interest in herself. She discovered that Carol was not

aware that he had ever touched another woman's hand. Carol was an amusing, naive, curiously learned child.


Main Street

Main Street 164



Top




Page No 167


While Vida was most actively describing the glories of the Thanatopsis, and complimenting this librarian on

her training as a worker, she was fancying that this girl was the child born of herself and Kennicott; and out

of that symbolizing she had a comfort she had not known for months.

When she came home, after supper with the Kennicotts and Guy Pollock, she had a sudden and rather

pleasant backsliding from devotion. She bustled into her room, she slammed her hat on the bed, and

chattered, "I don't CARE! I'm a lot like herexcept a few years older. I'm light and quick, too, and I can talk

just as well as she can, and I'm sure Men are such fools. I'd be ten times as sweet to make love to as that

dreamy baby. And I AM as goodlooking!"

But as she sat on the bed and stared at her thin thighs, defiance oozed away. She mourned:

"No. I'm not. Dear God, how we fool ourselves! I pretend I'm `spiritual.' I pretend my legs are graceful. They

aren't. They're skinny. Oldmaidish. I hate it! I hate that impertinent young woman! A selfish cat, taking his

love for granted. . . . No, she's adorable. . . . I don't think she ought to be so friendly with Guy Pollock."

For a year Vida loved Carol, longed to and did not pry into the details of her relations with Kennicotts

enjoyed her spirit of play as expressed in childish teaparties, and, with the mystic bond between them

forgotten, was healthily vexed by Carol's assumption that she was a sociological messiah come to save

Gopher Prairie. This last facet of Vida's thought was the one which, after a year, was most often turned to the

light. In a testy way she brooded, "These people that want to change everything all of a sudden without doing

any work, make me tired! Here I have to go and work for four years, picking out the pupils for debates, and

drilling them, and nagging at them to get them to look up references, and begging them to choose their own

subjectsfour years, to get up a couple of good debates! And she comes rushing in, and expects in one year

to change the whole town into a lollypop paradise with everybody stopping everything else to grow tulips and

drink tea. And it's a comfy homey old town, too!"

She had such an outburst after each of Carol's campaigns for better Thanatopsis programs, for Shavian

plays, for more human schoolsbut she never betrayed herself, and always she was penitent.

Vida was, and always would be, a reformer, a liberal. She believed that details could excitingly be altered, but

that thingsingeneral were comely and kind and immutable. Carol was, without understanding or accepting

it, a revolutionist, a radical, and therefore possessed of "constructive ideas," which only the destroyer can

have, since the reformer believes that all the essential constructing has already been done. After years of

intimacy it was this unexpressed opposition more than the fancied loss of Kennicott's love which held Vida

irritably fascinated.

But the birth of Hugh revived the transcendental emotion. She was indignant that Carol should not be utterly

fulfilled in having borne Kennicott's child. She admitted that Carol seemed to have affection and immaculate

care for the baby, but she began to identify herself now with Kennicott, and in this phase to feel that she had

endured quite too much from Carol's instability.

She recalled certain other women who had come from the Outside and had not appreciated Gopher Prairie.

She remembered the rector's wife who had been chilly to callers and who was rumored throughout the town

to have said, "Reahly I cawn't endure this bucolic heartiness in the responses." The woman was positively

known to have worn handkerchiefs in her bodice as paddingoh, the town had simply roared at her. Of

course the rector and she were got rid of in a few months.

Then there was the mysterious woman with the dyed hair and penciled eyebrows, who wore tight English

dresses, like basques, who smelled of stale musk, who flirted with the men and got them to advance money

for her expenses in a lawsuit, who laughed at Vida's reading at a schoolentertainment, and went off owing a


Main Street

Main Street 165



Top




Page No 168


hotelbill and the three hundred dollars she had borrowed.

Vida insisted that she loved Carol, but with some satisfaction she compared her to these traducers of the

town.

II

Vida had enjoyed Raymie Wutherspoon's singing in the Episcopal choir; she had thoroughly reviewed the

weather with him at Methodist sociables and in the Bon Ton. But she did not really know him till she moved

to Mrs. Gurrey's boarding house. It was five years after her affair with Kennicott. She was thirtynine,

Raymie perhaps a year younger.

She said to him, and sincerely, "My! You can do anything, with your brains and tact and that heavenly voice.

You were so good in `The Girl from Kankakee.' You made me feel terribly stupid. If you'd gone on the stage,

I believe you'd be just as good as anybody in Minneapolis. But still, I'm not sorry you stuck to business. It's

such a constructive career."

"Do you really think so?" yearned Raymie, across the applesauce.

It was the first time that either of them had found a dependable intellectual companionship. They looked

down on Willis Woodford the bankclerk, and his anxious babycentric wife, the silent Lyman Casses, the

slangy traveling man, and the rest of Mrs. Gurrey's unenlightened guests. They sat opposite, and they sat late.

They were exhilarated to find that they agreed in confession of faith:

"People like Sam Clark and Harry Haydock aren't earnest about music and pictures and eloquent sermons and

really refined movies, but then, on the other hand, people like Carol Kennicott put too much stress on all this

art. Folks ought to appreciate lovely things, but just the same, they got to be practical andthey got to look

at things in a practical way."

Smiling, passing each other the pressedglass pickledish, seeing Mrs. Gurrey's linty suppercloth irradiated

by the light of intimacy, Vida and Raymie talked about Carol's rosecolored turban, Carol's sweetness,

Carol's new low shoes, Carol's erroneous theory that there was no need of strict discipline in school, Carol's

amiability in the Bon Ton, Carol's flow of wild ideas, which, honestly, just simply made you nervous trying

to keep track of them;

About the lovely display of gents' shirts in the Bon Ton window as dressed by Raymie, about Raymie's

offertory last Sunday, the fact that there weren't any of these new solos as nice as "Jerusalem the Golden,"

and the way Raymie stood up to Juanita Haydock when she came into the store and tried to run things and he

as much as told her that she was so anxious to have folks think she was smart and bright that she said things

she didn't mean, and anyway, Raymie was running the shoedepartment, and if Juanita, or Harry either, didn't

like the way he ran things, they could go get another man;

About Vida's new jabot which made her look thirtytwo (Vida's estimate) or twentytwo (Raymie's

estimate), Vida's plan to have the highschool Debating Society give a playlet, and the difficulty of keeping

the younger boys well behaved on the playground when a big lubber like Cy Bogart acted up so;

About the picture postcard which Mrs. Dawson had sent to Mrs. Cass from Pasadena, showing roses

growing right outdoors in February, the change in time on No. 4, the reckless way Dr. Gould always drove

his auto, the reckless way almost all these people drove their autos, the fallacy of supposing that these

socialists could carry on a government for as much as six months if they ever did have a chance to try out

their theories, and the crazy way in which Carol jumped from subject to subject.


Main Street

Main Street 166



Top




Page No 169


Vida had once beheld Raymie as a thin man with spectacles, mournful drawnout face, and colorless stiff

hair. Now she noted that his jaw was square, that his long hands moved quickly and were bleached in a

refined manner, and that his trusting eyes indicated that he had "led a clean life." She began to call him

"Ray," and to bounce in defense of his unselfishness and thoughtfulness every time Juanita Haydock or Rita

Gould giggled about him at the Jolly Seventeen.

On a Sunday afternoon of late autumn they walked down to Lake Minniemashie. Ray said that he would like

to see the ocean; it must be a grand sight; it must be much grander than a lake, even a great big lake. Vida had

seen it, she stated modestly; she had seen it on a summer trip to Cape Cod.

"Have you been clear to Cape Cod? Massachusetts? I knew you'd traveled, but I never realized you'd been

that far!"

Made taller and younger by his interest she poured out, "Oh my yes. It was a wonderful trip. So many points

of interest through Massachusettshistorical. There's Lexington where we turned back the redcoats, and

Longfellow's home at Cambridge, and Cape Codjust everythingfishermen and whale ships and

sanddunes and everything."

She wished that she had a little cane to carry. He broke off a willow branch.

"My, you're strong!" she said.

"No, not very. I wish there was a Y. M. C. A. here, so I could take up regular exercise. I used to think I could

do pretty good acrobatics, if I had a chance."

"I'm sure you could. You're unusually lithe, for a large man."

"Oh no, not so very. But I wish we had a Y. M. It would be dandy to have lectures and everything, and I'd

like to take a class in improving the memoryI believe a fellow ought to go on educating himself and

improving his mind even if he is in business, don't you, VidaI guess I'm kind of fresh to call you `Vida'!"

"I've been calling you `Ray' for weeks!"

He wondered why she sounded tart.

He helped her down the bank to the edge of the lake but dropped her hand abruptly, and as they sat on a

willow log and he brushed her sleeve, he delicately moved over and murmured, "Oh, excuse meaccident."

She stared at the mudbrowned chilly water, the floating gray reeds.

"You look so thoughtful," he said.

She threw out her hands. "I am! Will you kindly tell me what's the use ofanything! Oh, don't mind me. I'm

a moody old hen. Tell me about your plan for getting a partnership in the Bon Ton. I do think you're right:

Harry Haydock and that mean old Simons ought to give you one."

He hymned the old unhappy wars in which he had been Achilles and the mellifluous Nestor, yet gone his

righteous ways unheeded by the cruel kings. . . . "Why, if I've told 'em once, I've told 'em a dozen times to get

in a sideline of lightweight pants for gents' summer wear, and of course here they go and let a cheap kike

like Rifkin beat them to it and grab the trade right off 'em, and then Harry said you know how Harry is,

maybe he don't mean to be grouchy, but he's such a sorehead"


Main Street

Main Street 167



Top




Page No 170


He gave her a hand to rise. "If you don't MIND. I think a fellow is awful if a lady goes on a walk with him

and she can't trust him and he tries to flirt with her and all."

"I'm sure you're highly trustworthy!" she snapped, and she sprang up without his aid. Then, smiling

excessively, "Uhdon't you think Carol sometimes fails to appreciate Dr. Will's ability?"

III

Ray habitually asked her about his windowtrimming, the display of the new shoes, the best music for the

entertainment at the Eastern Star, and (though he was recognized as a professional authority on what the town

called "gents' furnishings") about his own clothes. She persuaded him not to wear the small bow ties which

made him look like an elongated Sunday School scholar. Once she burst out:

"Ray, I could shake you! Do you know you're too apologetic? You always appreciate other people too much.

You fuss over Carol Kennicott when she has some crazy theory that we all ought to turn anarchists or live on

figs and nuts or something. And you listen when Harry Haydock tries to show off and talk about turnovers

and credits and things you know lots better than he does. Look folks in the eye! Glare at 'em! Talk deep!

You're the smartest man in town, if you only knew it. You ARE!"

He could not believe it. He kept coming back to her for confirmation. He practised glaring and talking deep,

but he circuitously hinted to Vida that when he had tried to look Harry Haydock in the eye, Harry had

inquired, "What's the matter with you, Raymie? Got a pain?" But afterward Harry had asked about

Kantbeatum socks in a manner which, Ray felt, was somehow different from his former condescension.

They were sitting on the squat yellow satin settee in the boardinghouse parlor. As Ray reannounced that he

simply wouldn't stand it many more years if Harry didn't give him a partnership, his gesticulating hand

touched Vida's shoulders.

"Oh, excuse me!" he pleaded.

"It's all right. Well, I think I must be running up to my room. Headache," she said briefly.

IV

Ray and she had stopped in at Dyer's for a hot chocolate on their way home from the movies, that March

evening. Vida speculated, "Do you know that I may not be here next year?"

"What do you mean?"

With her fragile narrow nails she smoothed the glass slab which formed the top of the round table at which

they sat. She peeped through the glass at the perfumeboxes of black and gold and citron in the hollow table.

She looked about at shelves of red rubber waterbottles, pale yellow sponges, wash rags with blue borders,

hairbrushes of polished cherry backs. She shook her head like a nervous medium coming out of a trance,

stared at him unhappily, demanded:

"Why should I stay here? And I must make up my mind. Now. Time to renew our teachingcontracts for next

year. I think I'll go teach in some other town. Everybody here is tired of me. I might as well go. Before folks

come out and SAY they're tired of me. I have to decide tonight. I might as well Oh, no matter. Come.

Let's skip. It's late."


Main Street

Main Street 168



Top




Page No 171


She sprang up, ignoring his wail of "Vida! Wait! Sit down! Gosh! I'm flabbergasted! Gee! Vida!" She

marched out. While he was paying his check she got ahead. He ran after her, blubbering, "Vida! Wait!" In the

shade of the lilacs in front of the Gougerling house he came up with her, stayed her flight by a hand on her

shoulder.

"Oh, don't! Don't! What does it matter?" she begged. She was sobbing, her soft wrinkly lids soaked with

tears. "Who cares for my affection or help? I might as well drift on, forgotten. O Ray, please don't hold me.

Let me go. I'll just decide not to renew my contract here, andand driftway off"

His hand was steady on her shoulder. She dropped her head, rubbed the back of his hand with her cheek.

They were married in June.

V

They took the Ole Jenson house. "It's small," said Vida, "but it's got the dearest vegetable garden, and I love

having time to get near to Nature for once."

Though she became Vida Wutherspoon technically, and though she certainly had no ideals about the

independence of keeping her name, she continued to be known as Vida Sherwin.

She had resigned from the school, but she kept up one class in English. She bustled about on every committee

of the Thanatopsis; she was always popping into the restroom to make Mrs. Nodelquist sweep the floor; she

was appointed to the libraryboard to succeed Carol; she taught the Senior Girls' Class in the Episcopal

Sunday School, and tried to revive the King's Daughters. She exploded into selfconfidence and happiness;

her draining thoughts were by marriage turned into energy. She became daily and visibly more plump, and

though she chattered as eagerly, she was less obviously admiring of marital bliss, less sentimental about

babies, sharper in demanding that the entire town share her reformsthe purchase of a park, the compulsory

cleaning of backyards.

She penned Harry Haydock at his desk in the Bon Ton; she interrupted his joking; she told him that it was

Ray who had built up the shoedepartment and men's department; she demanded that he be made a partner.

Before Harry could answer she threatened that Ray and she would start a rival shop. "I'll clerk behind the

counter myself, and a Certain Party is all ready to put up the money."

She rather wondered who the Certain Party was.

Ray was made a onesixth partner.

He became a glorified floorwalker, greeting the men with new poise, no longer coyly subservient to pretty

women. When he was not affectionately coercing people into buying things they did not need, he stood at the

back of the store, glowing, abstracted, feeling masculine as he recalled the tempestuous surprises of love

revealed by Vida.

The only remnant of Vida's identification of herself with Carol was a jealousy when she saw Kennicott and

Ray together, and reflected that some people might suppose that Kennicott was his superior. She was sure

that Carol thought so, and she wanted to shriek, "You needn't try to gloat! I wouldn't have your pokey old

husband. He hasn't one single bit of Ray's spiritual nobility."

CHAPTER XXII


Main Street

Main Street 169



Top




Page No 172


I

THE greatest mystery about a human being is not his reaction to sex or praise, but the manner in which he

contrives to put in twentyfour hours a day. It is this which puzzles the long shoreman about the clerk, the

Londoner about the bushman. It was this which puzzled Carol in regard to the married Vida. Carol herself

had the baby, a larger house to care for, all the telephone calls for Kennicott when he was away; and she read

everything, while Vida was satisfied with newspaper headlines.

But after detached brown years in boardinghouses, Vida was hungry for housework, for the most pottering

detail of it. She had no maid, nor wanted one. She cooked, baked, swept, washed suppercloths, with the

triumph of a chemist in a new laboratory. To her the hearth was veritably the altar. When she went shopping

she hugged the cans of soup, and she bought a mop or a side of bacon as though she were preparing for a

reception. She knelt beside a bean sprout and crooned, "I raised this with my own handsI brought this new

life into the world."

"I love her for being so happy," Carol brooded. "I ought to be that way. I worship the baby, but the

housework Oh, I suppose I'm fortunate; so much better off than farm women on a new clearing, or

people in a slum."

It has not yet been recorded that any human being has gained a very large or permanent contentment from

meditation upon the fact that he is better off than others.

In Carol's own twentyfour hours a day she got up, dressed the baby, had breakfast, talked to Oscarina about

the day's shopping, put the baby on the porch to play, went. to the butcher's to choose between steak and pork

chops, bathed the baby, nailed up a shelf, had dinner, put the baby to bed for a nap, paid the iceman, read for

an hour, took the baby out for a walk, called on Vida, had supper, put the baby to bed, darned socks, listened

to Kennicott's yawning comment on what a fool Dr. McGanum was to try to use that cheap Xray outfit of

his on an epithelioma, repaired a frock, drowsily heard Kennicott stoke the furnace, tried to read a page of

Thorstein Veblenand the day was gone.

Except when Hugh was vigorously naughty, or whiney, or laughing, or saying "I like my chair" with thrilling

maturity, she was always enfeebled by loneliness. She no longer felt superior about that misfortune. She

would gladly have been converted to Vida's satisfaction in Gopher Prairie and mopping the floor.

II

Carol drove through an astonishing number of books from the public library and from city shops. Kennicott

was at first uncomfortable over her disconcerting habit of buying them. A book was a book, and if you had

several thousand of them right here in the library, free, why the dickens should you spend your good money?

After worrying about it for two or three years, he decided that this was one of the Funny Ideas which she had

caught as a librarian and from which she would never entirely recover.

The authors whom she read were most of them frightfully annoyed by the Vida Sherwins. They were young

American sociologists, young English realists, Russian horrorists; Anatole France, Rolland, Nexo, Wells,

Shaw, Key, Edgar Lee Masters, Theodore Dreiser, Sherwood Anderson, Henry Mencken, and all the other

subversive philosophers and artists whom women were consulting everywhere, in batikcurtained studios in

New York, in Kansas farmhouses, San Francisco drawing rooms, Alabama schools for negroes. From them

she got the same confused desire which the million other women felt; the same determination to be

classconscious without discovering the class of which she was to be conscious.


Main Street

Main Street 170



Top




Page No 173


Certainly her reading precipitated her observations of Main Street, of Gopher Prairie and of the several

adjacent Gopher Prairies which she had seen on drives with Kennicott. In her fluid thought certain

convictions appeared, jaggedly, a fragment of an impression at a time, while she was going to sleep, or

manicuring her nails, or waiting for Kennicott.

These convictions she presented to Vida SherwinVida Wutherspoonbeside a radiator, over a bowl of not

very good walnuts and pecans from Uncle Whittier's grocery, on an evening when both Kennicott and

Raymie had gone out of town with the other officers of the Ancient and Affiliated Order of Spartans, to

inaugurate a new chapter at Wakamin. Vida had come to the house for the night. She helped in putting Hugh

to bed, sputtering the while about his soft skin. Then they talked till midnight.

What Carol said that evening, what she was passionately thinking, was also emerging in the minds of women

in ten thousand Gopher Prairies. Her formulations were not pat solutions but visions of a tragic futility. She

did not utter them so compactly that they can be given in her words; they were roughened with "Well, you

see" and "if you get what I mean" and "I don't know that I'm making myself clear." But they were definite

enough, and indignant enough.

III

In reading popular stories and seeing plays, asserted Carol, she had found only two traditions of the American

small town. The first tradition, repeated in scores of magazines every month, is that the American village

remains the one sure abode of friendship, honesty, and clean sweet marriageable girls. Therefore all men who

succeed in painting in Paris or in finance in New York at last become weary of smart women, return to their

native towns, assert that cities are vicious, marry their childhood sweethearts and, presumably, joyously abide

in those towns until death.

The other tradition is that the significant features of all villages are whiskers, iron dogs upon lawns, gold

bricks, checkers, jars of gilded cattails, and shrewd comic old men who are known as "hicks" and who

ejaculate "Waal I swan." This altogether admirable tradition rules the vaudeville stage, facetious illustrators,

and syndicated newspaper humor, but out of actual life it passed forty years ago. Carol's small town thinks

not in hossswapping but in cheap motor cars, telephones, readymade clothes, silos, alfalfa, kodaks,

phonographs, leatherupholstered Morris chairs, bridgeprizes, oil stocks, motionpictures, landdeals,

unread sets of Mark Twain, and a chaste version of national politics.

With such a smalltown life a Kennicott or a Champ Perry is content, but there are also hundreds of

thousands, par ticularly women and young men, who are not at all content. The more intelligent young

people (and the fortunate widows!) flee to the cities with agility and, despite the fictional tradition, resolutely

stay there, seldom returning even for holidays. The most protesting patriots of the towns leave them in old

age, if they can afford it, and go to live in California or in the cities.

The reason, Carol insisted, is not a whiskered rusticity. It is nothing so amusing!

It is an unimaginatively standardized background, a sluggishness of speech and manners, a rigid ruling of the

spirit by the desire to appear respectable. It is contentment. . . the contentment of the quiet dead, who are

scornful of the living for their restless walking. It is negation canonized as the one positive virtue. It is the

prohibition of happiness. It is slavery selfsought and selfdefended. It is dullness made God.

A savorless people, gulping tasteless food, and sitting afterward, coatless and thoughtless, in rockingchairs

prickly with inane decorations, listening to mechanical music, saying mechanical things about the excellence

of Ford automobiles, and viewing themselves as the greatest race in the world.


Main Street

Main Street 171



Top




Page No 174


IV

She had inquired as to the effect of this dominating dullness upon foreigners. She remembered the feeble

exotic quality to be found in the firstgeneration Scandinavians; she recalled the Norwegian Fair at the

Lutheran Church, to which Bea had taken her. There, in the bondestue, the replica of a Norse farm kitchen,

pale women in scarlet jackets embroidered with gold thread and colored beads, in black skirts with a line of

blue, greenstriped aprons, and ridged caps very pretty to set off a fresh face, had served rommegrod og

lefse sweet cakes and sour milk pudding spiced with cinnamon. For the first time in Gopher Prairie Carol

had found novelty. She had reveled in the mild foreignness of it.

But she saw these Scandinavian women zealously exchanging their spiced puddings and red jackets for fried

pork chops and congealed white blouses, trading the ancient Christmas hymns of the fjords for "She's My

Jazzland Cutie," being Americanized into uniformity, and in less than a generation losing in the grayness

whatever pleasant new customs they might have added to the life of the town. Their sons finished the process.

In readymade clothes and readymade high school phrases they sank into propriety, and the sound

American customs had absorbed without one trace of pollution another alien invasion.

And along with these foreigners, she felt herself being ironed into glossy mediocrity, and she rebelled, in fear.

The respectability of the Gopher Prairies, said Carol, is reinforced by vows of poverty and chastity in the

matter of knowledge. Except for half a dozen in each town the citizens are proud of that achievement of

ignorance which it is so easy to come by. To be "intellectual" or "artistic" or, in their own word, to be

"highbrow," is to be priggish and of dubious virtue.

Large experiments in politics and in cooperative distribution, ventures requiring knowledge, courage, and

imagination, do originate in the West and Middlewest, but they are not of the towns, they are of the farmers.

If these heresies are supported by the townsmen it is only by occasional teachers doctors, lawyers, the labor

unions, and workmen like Miles Bjornstam, who are punished by being mocked as "cranks," as "halfbaked

parlor socialists." The editor and the rector preach at them. The cloud of serene ignorance submerges them in

unhappiness and futility.

V

Here Vida observed, "Yeswell Do you know, I've always thought that Ray would have made a

wonderful rector. He has what I call an essentially religious soul. My! He'd have read the service beautifully!

I suppose it's too late now, but as I tell him, he can also serve the world by selling shoes and I wonder if

we oughtn't to have familyprayers?"

VI

Doubtless all small towns, in all countries, in all ages, Carol admitted, have a tendency to be not only dull but

mean, bitter, infested with curiosity. In France or Tibet quite as much as in Wyoming or Indiana these

timidities are inherent in isolation.

But a village in a country which is taking pains to become altogether standardized and pure, which aspires to

succeed Victorian England as the chief mediocrity of the world, is no longer merely provincial, no longer

downy and restful in its leafshadowed ignorance. It is a force seeking to dominate the earth, to drain the

hills and sea of color, to set Dante at boosting Gopher Prairie, and to dress the high gods in Klassy Kollege

Klothes. Sure of itself, it bullies other civilizations, as a traveling salesman in a brown derby conquers the

wisdom of China and tacks advertisements of cigarettes over arches for centuries dedicate to the sayings of

Confucius.


Main Street

Main Street 172



Top




Page No 175


Such a society functions admirably in the large production of cheap automobiles, dollar watches, and safety

razors. But it is not satisfied until the entire world also admits that the end and joyous purpose of living is to

ride in flivvers, to make advertisingpictures of dollar watches, and in the twilight to sit talking not of love

and courage but of the convenience of safety razors.

And such a society, such a nation, is determined by the Gopher Prairies. The greatest manufacturer is but a

busier Sam Clark, and all the rotund senators and presidents are village lawyers and bankers grown nine feet

tall.

Though a Gopher Prairie regards itself as a part of the Great World, compares itself to Rome and Vienna, it

will not acquire the scientific spirit, the international mind, which would make it great. It picks at information

which will visibly procure money or social distinction. Its conception of a community ideal is not the grand

manner, the noble aspiration, the fine aristocratic pride, but cheap labor for the kitchen and rapid increase in

the price of land. It plays at cards on greasy oil cloth in a shanty, and does not know that prophets are

walking and talking on the terrace.

If all the provincials were as kindly as Champ Perry and Sam Clark there would be no reason for desiring the

town to seek great traditions. It is the Harry Haydocks, the Dave Dyers, the Jackson Elders, small busy men

crushingly powerful in their common purpose, viewing themselves as men of the world but keeping

themselves men of the cashregister and the comic film, who make the town a sterile oligarchy.

VII

She had sought to be definite in analyzing the surface ugliness of the Gopher Prairies. She asserted that it is a

matter of universal similarity; of flimsiness of construction, so that the towns resemble frontier camps; of

neglect of natural advantages, so that the hills are covered with brush, the lakes shut off by railroads, and the

creeks lined with dumping grounds; of depressing sobriety of color; rectangularity of buildings; and

excessive breadth and straightness of the gashed streets, so that there is no escape from gales and from sight

of the grim sweep of land, nor any windings to coax the loiterer along, while the breadth which would be

majestic in an avenue of palaces makes the low shabby shops creeping down the typical Main Street the more

mean by comparison.

The universal similaritythat is the physical expression of the philosophy of dull safety. Ninetenths of the

American towns are so alike that it is the completest boredom to wander from one to another. Always, west

of Pittsburg, and often, east of it, there is the same lumber yard, the same railroad station, the same Ford

garage, the same creamery, the same boxlike houses and twostory shops. The new, more conscious houses

are alike in their very attempts at diversity: the same bungalows, the same square houses of stucco or tapestry

brick. The shops show the same standardized, nationally advertised wares; the newspapers of sections three

thousand miles apart have the same "syndicated features"; the boy in Arkansas displays just such a

flamboyant readymade suit as is found on just such a boy in Delaware, both of them iterate the same slang

phrases from the same sportingpages, and if one of them is in college and the other is a barber, no one may

surmise which is which.

If Kennicott were snatched from Gopher Prairie and instantly conveyed to a town leagues away, he would not

realize it. He would go down apparently the same Main Street (almost certainly it would be called Main

Street); in the same drug store he would see the same young man serving the same icecream soda to the

same young woman with the same magazines and phonograph records under her arm. Not till he had climbed

to his office and found another sign on the door, another Dr. Kennicott inside, would he understand that

something curious had presumably happened.


Main Street

Main Street 173



Top




Page No 176


Finally, behind all her comments, Carol saw the fact that the prairie towns no more exist to serve the farmers

who are their reason of existence than do the great capitals; they exist to fatten on the farmers, to provide for

the townsmen large motors and social preferment; and, unlike the capitals, they do not give to the district in

return for usury a stately and permanent center, but only this ragged camp. It is a "parasitic Greek

civilization"minus the civilization.

"There we are then," said Carol. "The remedy? Is there any? Criticism, perhaps, for the beginning of the

beginning. Oh, there's nothing that attacks the Tribal God Mediocrity that doesn't help a little. . .and probably

there's nothing that helps very much. Perhaps some day the farmers will build and own their markettowns.

(Think of the club they could have!) But I'm afraid I haven't any `reform program.' Not any more! The

trouble is spiritual, and no League or Party can enact a preference for gardens rather than dumpinggrounds. .

. . There's my confession. WELL?"

"In other words, all you want is perfection?"

"Yes! Why not?"

"How you hate this place! How can you expect to do anything with it if you haven't any sympathy?"

"But I have! And affection. Or else I wouldn't fume so. I've learned that Gopher Prairie isn't just an eruption

on the prairie, as I thought first, but as large as New York. In New York I wouldn't know more than forty or

fifty people, and I know that many here. Go on! Say what you're thinking."

"Well, my dear, if I DID take all your notions seriously, it would be pretty discouraging. Imagine how a

person would feel, after working hard for years and helping to build up a nice town, to have you airily flit in

and simply say `Rotten!' Think that's fair?"

"Why not? It must be just as discouraging for the Gopher Prairieite to see Venice and make comparisons."

"It would not! I imagine gondolas are kind of nice to ride in, but we've got better bathrooms! But My

dear, you're not the only person in this town who has done some thinking for herself, although (pardon my

rudeness) I'm afraid you think so. I'll admit we lack some things. Maybe our theater isn't as good as shows in

Paris. All right! I don't want to see any foreign culture suddenly forced on uswhether it's streetplanning or

tablemanners or crazy communistic ideas."

Vida sketched what she termed "practical things that will make a happier and prettier town, but that do

belong to our life, that actually are being done." Of the Thanatopsis Club she spoke; of the restroom, the

fight against mosquitos, the campaign for more gardens and shadetrees and sewers matters not fantastic

and nebulous and distant, but immediate and sure.

Carol's answer was fantastic and nebulous enough:

"Yes. . . . Yes. . . . I know. They're good. But if I could put through all those reforms at once, I'd still want

startling, exotic things. Life is comfortable and clean enough here already. And so secure. What it needs is to

be less secure, more eager. The civic improvements which I'd like the Thanatopsis to advocate are Strindberg

plays, and classic dancersexquisite legs beneath tulleand (I can see him so clearly!) a thick,

blackbearded, cynical Frenchman who would sit about and drink and sing opera and tell bawdy stories and

laugh at our proprieties and quote Rabelais and not be ashamed to kiss my hand!"

"Huh! Not sure about the rest of it but I guess that's what you and all the other discontented young women

really want: some stranger kissing your hand!" At Carol's gasp, the old squirrellike Vida darted out and


Main Street

Main Street 174



Top




Page No 177


cried, "Oh, my dear, don't take that too seriously. I just meant"

"I know. You just meant it. Go on. Be good for my soul. Isn't it funny: here we all areme trying to be good

for Gopher Prairie's soul, and Gopher Prairie trying to be good for my soul. What are my other sins?"

"Oh, there's plenty of them. Possibly some day we shall have your fat cynical Frenchman (horrible, sneering,

tobacco stained object, ruining his brains and his digestion with vile liquor!) but, thank heaven, for a while

we'll manage to keep busy with our lawns and pavements! You see, these things really are coming! The

Thanatopsis is getting somewhere. And you" Her tone italicized the words"to my great

disappointment, are doing less, not more, than the people you laugh at! Sam Clark, on the schoolboard, is

working for better school ventilation. Ella Stowbody (whose elocuting you always think is so absurd) has

persuaded the railroad to share the expense of a parked space at the station, to do away with that vacant lot.

"You sneer so easily. I'm sorry, but I do think there's something essentially cheap in your attitude. Especially

about religion.

"If you must know, you're not a sound reformer at all. You're an impossibilist. And you give up too easily.

You gave up on the new city hall, the antifly campaign, club papers, the libraryboard, the dramatic

associationjust because we didn't graduate into Ibsen the very first thing. You want perfection all at once.

Do you know what the finest thing you've done isaside from bringing Hugh into the world? It was the help

you gave Dr. Will during babywelfare week. You didn't demand that each baby be a philosopher and artist

before you weighed him, as you do with the rest of us.

"And now I'm afraid perhaps I'll hurt you. We're going to have a new schoolbuilding in this townin just a

few yearsand we'll have it without one bit of help or interest from you!

"Professor Mott and I and some others have been dinging away at the moneyed men for years. We didn't call

on you because you would never stand the poundpoundpounding year after year without one bit of

encouragement. And we've won! I've got the promise of everybody who counts that just as soon as

warconditions permit, they'll vote the bonds for the schoolhouse. And we'll have a wonderful building

lovely brown brick, with big windows, and agricultural and manualtraining departments. When we get it,

that'll be my answer to all your theories!"

"I'm glad. And I'm ashamed I haven't had any part in getting it. But Please don't think I'm

unsympathetic if I ask one question: Will the teachers in the hygienic new building go on informing the

children that Persia is a yellow spot on the map, and `Caesar' the title of a book of grammatical puzzles?"

VIII

Vida was indignant; Carol was apologetic; they talked for another hour, the eternal Mary and Marthaan

immoralist Mary and a reformist Martha. It was Vida who conquered.

The fact that she had been left out of the campaign for the new schoolbuilding disconcerted Carol. She laid

her dreams of perfection aside. When Vida asked her to take charge of a group of Camp Fire Girls, she

obeyed, and had definite pleasure out of the Indian dances and ritual and costumes. She went more regularly

to the Thanatopsis. With Vida as lieutenant and unofficial commander she campaigned for a village nurse to

attend poor families, raised the fund herself, saw to it that the nurse was young and strong and amiable and

intelligent.

Yet all the while she beheld the burly cynical Frenchman and the diaphanous dancers as clearly as the child

sees its airborn playmates; she relished the Camp Fire Girls not because, in Vida's words, "this Scout


Main Street

Main Street 175



Top




Page No 178


training will help so much to make them Good Wives," but because she hoped that the Sioux dances would

bring subversive color into their dinginess.

She helped Ella Stowbody to set out plants in the tiny triangular park at the railroad station; she squatted in

the dirt, with a small curved trowel and the most decorous of gardening gauntlets; she talked to Ella about the

public spiritedness of fuchsias and cannas; and she felt that she was scrubbing a temple deserted by the gods

and empty even of incense and the sound of chanting. Passengers looking from trains saw her as a village

woman of fading prettiness, incorruptible virtue, and no abnormalities; the baggageman heard her say, "Oh

yes, I do think it will be a good example for the children"; and all the while she saw herself running garlanded

through the streets of Babylon.

Planting led her to botanizing. She never got much farther than recognizing the tiger lily and the wild rose,

but she rediscovered Hugh. "What does the buttercup say, mummy?" he cried, his hand full of straggly

grasses, his cheek gilded with pollen. She knelt to embrace him; she affirmed that he made life more than

full; she was altogether reconciled. . .for an hour.

But she awoke at night to hovering death. She crept away from the hump of bedding that was Kennicott;

tiptoed into the bathroom and, by the mirror in the door of the medicine cabinet, examined her pallid face.

Wasn't she growing visibly older in ratio as Vida grew plumper and younger? Wasn't her nose sharper?

Wasn't her neck granulated? She stared and choked. She was only thirty. But the five years since her

marriagehad they not gone by as hastily and stupidly as though she had been under ether; would time not

slink past till death? She pounded her fist on the cool enameled rim of the bathtub and raged mutely against

the indifferent gods:

"I don't care! I won't endure it! They lie soVida and Will and Aunt Bessiethey tell me I ought to be

satisfied with Hugh and a good home and planting seven nasturtiums in a station garden! I am I! When I die

the world will be annihilated, as far as I'm concerned. I am I! I'm not content to leave the sea and the ivory

towers to others. I want them for me! Damn Vida! Damn all of them! Do they think they can make me

believe that a display of potatoes at Howland Gould's is enough beauty and strangeness?"

CHAPTER XXIII

I

WHEN America entered the Great European War, Vida sent Raymie off to an officers' trainingcampless

than a year after her wedding. Raymie was diligent and rather strong. He came out a first lieutenant of

infantry, and was one of the earliest sent abroad.

Carol grew definitely afraid of Vida as Vida transferred the passion which had been released in marriage to

the cause of the war; as she lost all tolerance. When Carol was touched by the desire for heroism in Raymie

and tried tactfully to express it, Vida made her feel like an impertinent child.

By enlistment and draft, the sons of Lyman Cass, Nat Hicks, Sam Clark joined the army. But most of the

soldiers were the sons of German and Swedish farmers unknown to Carol. Dr. Terry Gould and Dr.

McGanum became captains in the medical corps, and were stationed at camps in Iowa and Georgia. They

were the only officers, besides Raymie, from the Gopher Prairie district. Kennicott wanted to go with them,

but the several doctors of the town forgot medical rivalry and, meeting in council, decided that he would do

better to wait and keep the town well till he should be needed. Kennicott was fortytwo now; the only

youngish doctor left in a radius of eighteen miles. Old Dr. Westlake, who loved comfort like a cat,

protestingly rolled out at night for country calls, and hunted through his collarbox for his G. A. R. button.


Main Street

Main Street 176



Top




Page No 179


Carol did not quite know what she thought about Kennicott's going. Certainly she was no Spartan wife. She

knew that he wanted to go; she knew that this longing was always in him, behind his unchanged trudging and

remarks about the weather. She felt for him an admiring affectionand she was sorry that she had nothing

more than affection.

Cy Bogart was the spectacular warrior of the town. Cy was no longer the weedy boy who had sat in the loft

speculating about Carol's egotism and the mysteries of generation. He was nineteen now, tall, broad, busy,

the "town sport," famous for his ability to drink beer, to shake dice, to tell undesirable stories, and, from his

post in front of Dyer's drug store, to embarrass the girls by "jollying" them as they passed. His face was at

once peachbloomed and pimply.

Cy was to be heard publishing it abroad that if he couldn't get the Widow Bogart's permission to enlist, he'd

run away and enlist without it. He shouted that he "hated every dirty Hun; by gosh, if he could just poke a

bayonet into one big fat Heinie and learn him some decency and democracy, he'd die happy." Cy got much

reputation by whipping a farmboy named Adolph Pochbauer for being a "damn hyphenated German." . . .

This was the younger Pochbauer, who was killed in the Argonne, while he was trying to bring the body of his

Yankee captain back to the lines. At this time Cy Bogart was still dwelling in Gopher Prairie and planning to

go to war.

II

Everywhere Carol heard that the war was going to bring a basic change in psychology, to purify and uplift

everything from marital relations to national politics, and she tried to exult in it. Only she did not find it. She

saw the women who made bandages for the Red Cross giving up bridge, and laughing at having to do without

sugar, but over the surgical dressings they did not speak of God and the souls of men, but of Miles

Bjornstam's impudence, of Terry Gould's scandalous carryingson with a farmer's daughter four years ago, of

cooking cabbage, and of altering blouses. Their references to the war touched atrocities only. She herself was

punctual, and efficient at making dressings, but she could not, like Mrs. Lyman Cass and Mrs. Bogart, fill the

dressings with hate for enemies.

When she protested to Vida, "The young do the work while these old ones sit around and interrupt us and gag

with hate because they're too feeble to do anything but hate," then Vida turned on her:

"If you can't be reverent, at least don't be so pert and opinionated, now when men and women are dying.

Some of uswe have given up so much, and we're glad to. At least we expect that you others sha'n't try to be

witty at our expense."

There was weeping.

Carol did desire to see the Prussian autocracy defeated; she did persuade herself that there were no

autocracies save that of Prussia; she did thrill to motionpictures of troops embarking in New York; and she

was uncomfortable when she met Miles Bjornstam on the street and he croaked:

"How's tricks? Things going fine with me; got two new cows. Well, have you become a patriot? Eh? Sure,

they'll bring democracythe democracy of death. Yes, sure, in every war since the Garden of Eden the

workmen have gone out to fight each other for perfectly good reasonshanded to them by their bosses. Now

me, I'm wise. I'm so wise that I know I don't know anything about the war."

It was not a thought of the war that remained with her after Miles's declamation but a perception that she and

Vida and all of the goodintentioners who wanted to "do something for the common people" were

insignificant, because the "common people" were able to do things for themselves, and highly likely to, as


Main Street

Main Street 177



Top




Page No 180


soon as they learned the fact. The conception of millions of workmen like Miles taking control frightened her,

and she scuttled rapidly away from the thought of a time when she might no longer retain the position of

Lady Bountiful to the Bjornstams and Beas and Oscarinas whom she lovedand patronized.

III

It was in June, two months after America's entrance into the war, that the momentous event happenedthe

visit of the great Percy Bresnahan, the millionaire president of the Velvet Motor Car Company of Boston, the

one native son who was always to be mentioned to strangers.

For two weeks there were rumors. Sam Clark cried to Kennicott, "Say, I hear Perce Bresnahan is coming! By

golly it'll be great to see the old scout, eh?" Finally the Dauntless printed, on the front page with a No. 1 head,

a letter from Bresnahan to Jackson Elder:

DEAR JACK:

Well, Jack, I find I can make it. I'm to go to Washington as a dollar a year man for the government, in the

aviation motor section, and tell them how much I don't know about carburetors. But before I start in being a

hero I want to shoot out and catch me a big black bass and cuss out you and Sam Clark and Harry Haydock

and Will Kennicott and the rest of you pirates. I'll land in G. P. on June 7, on No. 7 from Mpls. Shake a

dayday. Tell Bert Tybee to save me a glass of beer.

Sincerely yours,

Perce.

All members of the social, financial, scientific, literary, and sporting sets were at No. 7 to meet Bresnahan;

Mrs. Lyman Cass was beside Del Snafflin the barber, and Juanita Haydock almost cordial to Miss Villets the

librarian. Carol saw Bresnahan laughing down at them from the train vestibulebig, immaculate, overjawed,

with the eye of an executive. In the voice of the professional Good Fellow he bellowed, "Howdy, folks!" As

she was introduced to him (not he to her) Bresnahan looked into her eyes, and his handshake was warm,

unhurried.

He declined the offers of motors; he walked off, his arm about the shoulder of Nat Hicks the sporting tailor,

with the elegant Harry Haydock carrying one of his enormous pale leather bags, Del Snafflin the other, Jack

Elder bearing an overcoat, and Julius Flickerbaugh the fishingtackle. Carol noted that though Bresnahan

wore spats and a stick, no small boy jeered. She decided, "I must have Will get a double breasted blue coat

and a wing collar and a dotted bowtie like his."

That evening, when Kennicott was trimming the grass along the walk with sheepshears, Bresnahan rolled

up, alone. He was now in corduroy trousers, khaki shirt open at the throat, a white boating hat, and marvelous

canvasandleather shoes "On the job there, old Will! Say, my Lord, this is living, to come back and get into

a regular mansized pair of pants. They can talk all they want to about the city, but my idea of a good time is

to loaf around and see you boys and catch a gamey bass!"

He hustled up the walk and blared at Carol, "Where's that little fellow? I hear you've got one fine big heboy

that you're holding out on me!"

"He's gone to bed," rather briefly.


Main Street

Main Street 178



Top




Page No 181


"I know. And rules are rules, these days. Kids get routed through the shop like a motor. But look here, sister;

I'm one great hand at busting rules. Come on now, let Uncle Perce have a look at him. Please now, sister?"

He put his arm about her waist; it was a large, strong, sophisticated arm, and very agreeable; he grinned at her

with a devastating knowingness, while Kennicott glowed inanely. She flushed; she was alarmed by the ease

with which the bigcity man invaded her guarded personality. She was glad, in retreat, to scamper ahead of

the two men upstairs to the hallroom in which Hugh slept. All the way Kennicott muttered, "Well, well,

say, gee whittakers but it's good to have you back, certainly is good to see you!"

Hugh lay on his stomach, making an earnest business of sleeping. He burrowed his eyes in the dwarf blue

pillow to escape the electric light, then sat up abruptly, small and frail in his woolly nightdrawers, his floss of

brown hair wild, the pillow clutched to his breast. He wailed. He stared at the stranger, in a manner of patient

dismissal. He explained confidentially to Carol, "Daddy wouldn't let it be morning yet. What does the pillow

say?"

Bresnahan dropped his arm caressingly on Carol's shoulder; he pronounced, "My Lord, you're a lucky girl to

have a fine young husk like that. I figure Will knew what he was doing when he persuaded you to take a

chance on an old bum like him! They tell me you come from St. Paul. We're going to get you to come to

Boston some day." He leaned over the bed. "Young man, you're the slickest sight I've seen this side of

Boston. With your permission, may we present you with a slight token of our regard and appreciation of your

long service?"

He held out a red rubber Pierrot. Hugh remarked, "Gimme it," hid it under the bedclothes, and stared at

Bresnahan as though he had never seen the man before.

For once Carol permitted herself the spiritual luxury of not asking "Why, Hugh dear, what do you say when

some one gives you a present?" The great man was apparently waiting. They stood in inane suspense till

Bresnahan led them out, rumbling, "How about planning a fishingtrip, Will?"

He remained for half an hour. Always he told Carol what a charming person she was; always he looked at her

knowingly.

"Yes. He probably would make a woman fall in love with him. But it wouldn't last a week. I'd get tired of his

confounded buoyancy. His hypocrisy. He's a spiritual bully. He makes me rude to him in selfdefense. Oh

yes, he is glad to be here. He does like us. He's so good an actor that he convinces his own self. . . . I'd HATE

him in Boston. He'd have all the obvious bigcity things. Limousines. Discreet eveningclothes. Order a

clever dinner at a smart restaurant. Drawingroom decorated by the best firmbut the pictures giving him

away. I'd rather talk to Guy Pollock in his dusty office. . . . How I lie! His arm coaxed my shoulder and his

eyes dared me not to admire him. I'd be afraid of him. I hate him! . . . Oh, the inconceivable egotistic

imagination of women! All this stew of analysss. about a man, a good, decent, friendly, efficient man,

because he was kind to me, as Will's wife!"

IV

The Kennicotts, the Elders, the Clarks, and Bresnahan went fishing at Red Squaw Lake. They drove forty

miles to the lake in Elder's new Cadillac. There was much laughter and bustle at the start, much storing of

lunchbaskets and jointed poles, much inquiry as to whether it would really bother Carol to sit with her feet

up on a roll of shawls. When they were ready to go Mrs. Clark lamented, "Oh, Sam, I forgot my magazine,"

and Bresnahan bullied, "Come on now, if you women think you're going to be literary, you can't go with us

tough guys!" Every one laughed a great deal, and as they drove on Mrs. Clark explained that though probably

she would not have read it, still, she might have wanted to, while the other girls had a nap in the afternoon,


Main Street

Main Street 179



Top




Page No 182


and she was right in the middle of a serialit was an awfully exciting story it seems that this girl was a

Turkish dancer (only she was really the daughter of an American lady and a Russian prince) and men kept

running after her, just disgustingly, but she remained pure, and there was a scene

While the men floated on the lake, casting for black bass, the women prepared lunch and yawned. Carol was

a little resentful of the manner in which the men assumed that they did not care to fish. "I don't want to go

with them, but I would like the privilege of refusing."

The lunch was long and pleasant. It was a background for the talk of the great man come home, hints of cities

and large imperative affairs and famous people, jocosely modest admissions that, yes, their friend Perce was

doing about as well as most of these "Boston swells that think so much of themselves because they come

from rich old families and went to college and everything. Believe me, it's us new business men that are

running Beantown today, and not a lot of fussy old bucks snoozing in their clubs!"

Carol realized that he was not one of the sons of Gopher Prairie who, if they do not actually starve in the

East, are invariably spoken of as "highly successful"; and she found behind his too incessant flattery a

genuine affection for his mates. It was in the matter of the war that he most favored and thrilled them.

Dropping his voice while they bent nearer (there was no one within two miles to overhear), he disclosed the

fact that in both Boston and Washington he'd been getting a lot of inside stuff on the warright straight from

headquartershe was in touch with some mencouldn't name them but they were darn high up in both the

War and State Departmentsand he would sayonly for Pete's sake they mustn't breathe one word of this;

it was strictly on the Q.T. and not generally known outside of Washingtonbut just between ourselvesand

they could take this for gospelSpain had finally decided to join the Entente allies in the Grand Scrap. Yes,

sir, there'd be two million fully equipped Spanish soldiers fighting with us in France in one month now. Some

surprise for Germany, all right!

"How about the prospects for revolution in Germany?" reverently asked Kennicott.

The authority grunted, "Nothing to it. The one thing you can bet on is that no matter what happens to the

German people, win or lose, they'll stick by the Kaiser till hell freezes over. I got that absolutely straight,

from a fellow who's on the inside of the inside in Washington. No, sir! I don't pretend to know much about

international affairs but one thing you can put down as settled is that Germany will be a Hohenzollern empire

for the next forty years. At that, I don't know as it's so bad. The Kaiser and the Junkers keep a firm hand on a

lot of these red agitators who'd be worse than a king if they could get control."

"I'm terribly interested in this uprising that overthrew the Czar in Russia," suggested Carol. She had finally

been conquered by the man's wizard knowledge of affairs.

Kennicott apologized for her: "Carrie's nuts about this Russian revolution. Is there much to it, Perce?"

"There is not!" Bresnahan said flatly. "I can speak by the book there. Carol, honey, I'm surprised to find you

talking like a New York Russian Jew, or one of these longhairs! I can tell you, only you don't need to let

every one in on it, this is confidential, I got it from a man who's close to the State Department, but as a matter

of fact the Czar will be back in power before the end of the year. You read a lot about his retiring and about

his being killed, but I know he's got a big army back of him, and he'll show these damn agitators, lazy

beggars hunting for a soft berth bossing the poor goats that fall for 'em, he'll show 'em where they get off!"

Carol was sorry to hear that the Czar was coming back, but she said nothing. The others had looked vacant at

the mention of a country so far away as Russia. Now they edged in and asked Bresnahan what he thought

about the Packard car, investments in Texas oilwells, the comparative merits of young men born in

Minnesota and in Massachusetts, the question of prohibition, the future cost of motor tires, and wasn't it true


Main Street

Main Street 180



Top




Page No 183


that American aviators put it all over these Frenchmen?

They were glad to find that he agreed with them on every point.

As she heard Bresnahan announce, "We're perfectly willing to talk to any committee the men may choose,

but we're not going to stand for some outside agitator butting in and telling us how we're going to run our

plant!" Carol remembered that Jackson Elder (now meekly receiving New Ideas) had said the same thing in

the same words.

While Sam Clark was digging up from his memory a long and immensely detailed story of the crushing

things he had said to a Pullman porter, named George, Bresnahan hugged his knees and rocked and watched

Carol. She wondered if he did not understand the laboriousness of the smile with which she listened to

Kennicott's account of the "good one he had on Carrie," that marital, coyly improper, tentimestold tale of

how she had forgotten to attend to Hugh because she was "all het up pounding the box"which may be

translated as "eagerly playing the piano." She was certain that Bresnahan saw through her when she

pretended not to hear Kennicott's invitation to join a game of cribbage. She feared the comments he might

make; she was irritated by her fear.

She was equally irritated, when the motor returned through Gopher Prairie, to find that she was proud of

sharing in Bresnahan's kudos as people waved, and Juanita Haydock leaned from a window. She said to

herself, "As though I cared whether I'm seen with this fat phonograph!" and simultaneously, "Everybody has

noticed how much Will and I are playing with Mr. Bresnahan."

The town was full of his stories, his friendliness, his memory for names, his clothes, his troutflies, his

generosity. He had given a hundred dollars to Father Klubok the priest, and a hundred to the Reverend Mr.

Zitterel the Baptist minister, for Americanization work.

At the Bon Ton, Carol heard Nat Hicks the tailor exulting:

"Old Perce certainly pulled a good one on this fellow Bjornstam that always is shooting off his mouth. He's

supposed to of settled down since he got married, but Lord, those fellows that think they know it all, they

never change. Well, the Red Swede got the grand razz handed to him, all right. He had the nerve to breeze up

to Perce, at Dave Dyer's, and he said, he said to Perce, `I've always wanted to look at a man that was so useful

that folks would pay him a million dollars for existing,' and Perce gave him the onceover and come right

back, `Have, eh?' he says. `Well,' he says, `I've been looking for a man so useful sweeping floors that I could

pay him four dollars a day. Want the job, my friend?' Ha, ha, ha! Say, you know how lippy Bjornstam is?

Well for once he didn't have a thing to say. He tried to get fresh, and tell what a rotten town this is, and Perce

come right back at him, `If you don't like this country, you better get out of it and go back to Germany, where

you belong!' Say, maybe us fellows didn't give Bjornstam the horselaugh though! Oh, Perce is the

whitehaired boy in this burg, all rightee!"

V

Bresnahan had borrowed Jackson Elder's motor; he stopped at the Kennicotts'; he bawled at Carol, rocking

with Hugh en the porch, "Better come for a ride."

She wanted to snub him. "Thanks so much, but I'm being maternal."

"Bring him along! Bring him along!" Bresnahan was out of the seat, stalking up the sidewalk, and the rest of

her protests and dignities were feeble.


Main Street

Main Street 181



Top




Page No 184


She did not bring Hugh along.

Bresnahan was silent for a mile, in words, But he looked at her as though he meant her to know that he

understood everything she thought.

She observed how deep was his chest.

"Lovely fields over there," he said.

"You really like them? There's no profit in them."

He chuckled. "Sister, you can't get away with it. I'm onto you. You consider me a big bluff. Well, maybe I

am. But so are you, my dearand pretty enough so that I'd try to make love to you, if I weren't afraid you'd

slap me."

"Mr. Bresnahan, do you talk that way to your' wife's friends? And do you call them `sister'?"

"As a matter of fact, I do! And I make 'em like it. Score two!" But his chuckle was not so rotund, and he was

very attentive to the ammeter.

In a moment he was cautiously attacking: "That's a wonderful boy, Will Kennicott. Great work these country

practitioners are doing. The other day, in Washington, I was talking to a big scientific shark, a professor in

Johns Hopkins medical school, and he was saying that no one has ever sufficiently appreciated the general

practitioner and the sympathy and help he gives folks. These crack specialists, the young scientific fellows,

they're so cocksure and so wrapped up in their laboratories that they miss the human element. Except in the

case of a few freak diseases that no respectable human being would waste his time having, it's the old doc

that keeps a community well, mind and body. And strikes me that Will is one of the steadiest and

clearestheaded counter practitioners I've ever met. Eh?"

"I'm sure he is. He's a servant of reality."

"Come again? Um. Yes. All of that, whatever that is. . . . Say, child, you don't care a whole lot for Gopher

Prairie, if I'm not mistaken."

"Nope."

"There's where you're missing a big chance. There's nothing to these cities. Believe me, I KNOW! This is a

good town, as they go. You're lucky to be here. I wish I could shy on!"

"Very well, why don't you?"

"Huh? WhyLordcan't get away fr"

"You don't have to stay. I do! So I want to change it. Do you know that men like you, prominent men, do

quite a reasonable amount of harm by insisting that your native towns and native states are perfect? It's you

who encourage the denizens not to change. They quote you, and go on believing that they live in paradise,

and" She clenched her fist. "The incredible dullness of it!"

"Suppose you were right. Even so, don't you think you waste a lot of thundering on one poor scared little

town? Kind of mean!"


Main Street

Main Street 182



Top




Page No 185


"I tell you it's dull. DULL!"

"The folks don't find it dull. These couples like the Haydocks have a high old time; dances and cards"

"They don't. They're bored. Almost every one here is. Vacuousness and bad manners and spiteful

gossipthat's what I hate."

"Those thingscourse they're here. So are they in Boston! And every place else! Why, the faults you find in

this town are simply human nature, and never will be changed."

"Perhaps. But in a Boston all the good Carols (I'll admit I have no faults) can find one another and play. But

here I'm alone, in a stale poolexcept as it's stirred by the great Mr. Bresnahan!"

"My Lord, to hear you tell it, a fellow 'd think that all the denizens, as you impolitely call 'em, are so

confoundedly unhappy that it's a wonder they don't all up and commit suicide. But they seem to struggle

along somehow!"

"They don't know what they miss. And anybody can endure anything. Look at men in mines and in prisons."

He drew up on the south shore of Lake Minniemashie. He glanced across the reeds reflected on the water, the

quiver of wavelets like crumpled tinfoil, the distant shores patched with dark woods, silvery oats and deep

yellow wheat. He patted her hand. "Sis Carol, you're a darling girl, but you're difficult. Know what I

think?"

"Yes."

"Humph. Maybe you do, but My humble (not too humble!) opinion is that you like to be different. You

like to think you're peculiar. Why, if you knew how many tens of thousands of women, especially in New

York, say just what you do, you'd lose all the fun of thinking you're a lone genius and you'd be on the

bandwagon whooping it up for Gopher Prairie and a good decent family life. There's always about a million

young women just out of college who want to teach their grandmothers how to suck eggs."

"How proud you are of that homely rustic metaphor! You use it at `banquets' and directors' meetings, and

boast of your climb from a humble homestead."

"Huh! You may have my number. I'm not telling. But look here: You're so prejudiced against Gopher Prairie

that you overshoot the mark; you antagonize those who might be inclined to agree with you in some

particulars but Great guns, the town can't be all wrong!"

"No, it isn't. But it could be. Let me tell you a fable. Imagine a cavewoman complaining to her mate. She

doesn't like one single thing; she hates the damp cave, the rats running over her bare legs, the stiff skin

garments, the eating of halfraw meat, her husband's bushy face, the constant battles, and the worship of the

spirits who will hoodoo her unless she gives the priests her best claw necklace. Her man protests, `But it can't

all be wrong!' and he thinks he has reduced her to absurdity. Now you assume that a world which produces a

Percy Bresnahan and a Velvet Motor Company must be civilized. It is? Aren't we only about halfway along

in barbarism? I suggest Mrs. Bogart as a test. And we'll continue in barbarism just as long as people as nearly

intelligent as you continue to defend things as they are because they are."

"You're a fair spieler, child. But, by golly, I'd like to see you try to design a new manifold, or run a factory

and keep a lot of your fellow reds from Czechslovenskimagyar godknowswheria on the job! You'd drop

your theories so darn quick! I'm not any defender of things as they are. Sure. They're rotten. Only I'm


Main Street

Main Street 183



Top




Page No 186


sensible."

He preached his gospel: love of outdoors, Playing the Game, loyalty to friends. She had the neophyte's shock

of discovery that, outside of tracts, conservatives do not tremble and find no answer when an iconoclast turns

on them, but retort with agility and confusing statistics.

He was so much the man, the worker, the friend, that she liked him when she most tried to stand out against

him; he was so much the successful executive that she did not want him to despise her. His manner of

sneering at what he called "parlor socialists" (though the phrase was not overwhelmingly new) had a power

which made her wish to placate his company of wellfed, speedloving administrators. When he demanded,

"Would you like to associate with nothing but a lot of turkeynecked, hornspectacled nuts that have

adenoids and need a haircut, and that spend all their time kicking about `conditions' and never do a lick of

work?" she said, "No, but just the same" When he asserted, "Even if your cavewoman was right in

knocking the whole works, I bet some redblooded Regular Fellow, some real Heman, found her a nice dry

cave, and not any whining criticizing radical," she wriggled her head feebly, between a nod and a shake.

His large hands, sensual lips, easy voice supported his self confidence. He made her feel young and

softas Kennicott had once made her feel. She had nothing to say when he bent his powerful head and

experimented, "My dear, I'm sorry I'm going away from this town. You'd be a darling child to play with. You

ARE pretty! Some day in Boston I'll show you how we buy a lunch. Well, hang it, got to be starting back."

The only answer to his gospel of beef which she could find, when she was home, was a wail of "But just the

same"

She did not see him again before he departed for Washington.

His eyes remained. His glances at her lips and hair and shoulders had revealed to her that she was not a

wifeand mother alone, but a girl; that there still were men in the world, as there had been in college days.

That admiration led her to study Kennicott, to tear at the shroud of intimacy, to perceive the strangeness of

the most familiar.

CHAPTER XXIV

I

ALL that midsummer month Carol was sensitive to Kennicott. She recalled a hundred grotesqueries: her

comic dismay at his having chewed tobacco, the evening when she had tried to read poetry to him; matters

which had seemed to vanish with no trace or sequence. Always she repeated that he had been heroically

patient in his desire to join the army. She made much of her consoling affection for him in little things. She

liked the homeliness of his tinkering about the house; his strength and handiness as he tightened the hinges of

a shutter; his boyishness when he ran to her to be comforted because he had found rust in the barrel of his

pumpgun. But at the highest he was to her another Hugh, without the glamor of Hugh's unknown future.

There was, late in June, a day of heatlightning.

Because of the work imposed by the absence of the other doctors the Kennicotts had not moved to the lake

cottage but remained in town, dusty and irritable. In the afternoon, when she went to Oleson McGuire's

(formerly Dahl Oleson's), Carol was vexed by the assumption of the youthful clerk, recently come from the

farm, that he had to be neighborly and rude. He was no more brusquely familiar than a dozen other clerks of

the town, but her nerves were heat scorched.


Main Street

Main Street 184



Top




Page No 187


When she asked for codfish, for supper, he grunted, "What d'you want that darned old dry stuff for?"

"I like it!"

"Punk! Guess the doc can afford something better than that. Try some of the new wienies we got in. Swell.

The Haydocks use 'em."

She exploded. "My dear young man, it is not your duty to instruct me in housekeeping, and it doesn't

particularly concern me what the Haydocks condescend to approve!"

He was hurt. He hastily wrapped up the leprous fragment of fish; he gaped as she trailed out. She lamented, "I

shouldn't have spoken so. He didn't mean anything. He doesn't know when he is being rude."

Her repentance was not proof against Uncle Whittier when she stopped in at his grocery for salt and a

package of safety matches. Uncle Whittier, in a shirt collarless and soaked with sweat in a brown streak down

his back, was whining at a clerk, "Come on now, get a hustle on and lug that pound cake up to Mis' Cass's.

Some folks in this town think a storekeeper ain't got nothing to do but chase out 'phone orders. . . . Hello,

Carrie. That dress you got on looks kind of low in the neck to me. May be decent and modest I suppose

I'm oldfashionedbut I never thought much of showing the whole town a woman's bust! Hee, hee, hee! . . .

. Afternoon, Mrs. Hicks. Sage? Just out of it. Lemme sell you some other spices. Heh?" Uncle Whittier was

nasally indignant "CERTAINLY! Got PLENTY other spices jus' good as sage for any purp'se whatever!

What's the matter withwell, with allspice?" When Mrs. Hicks had gone, he raged, "Some folks don't know

what they want!"

"Sweating sanctimonious bullymy husband's uncle!" thought Carol.

She crept into Dave Dyer's. Dave held up his arms with, "Don't shoot! I surrender!" She smiled, but it

occurred to her that for nearly five years Dave had kept up this game of pretending that she threatened his

life.

As she went dragging through the pricklyhot street she reflected that a citizen of Gopher Prairie does not

have jests he has a jest. Every cold morning for five winters Lyman Cass had remarked, "Fair to middlin'

chillyget worse before it gets better." Fifty times had Ezra Stowbody informed the public that Carol had

once asked, "Shall I indorse this check on the back?" Fifty times had Sam Clark called to her, "Where'd you

steal that hat?" Fifty times had the mention of Barney Cahoon, the town drayman, like a nickel in a slot

produced from Kennicott the apocryphal story of Barney's directing a minister, "Come down to the depot and

get your case of religious booksthey're leaking!"

She came home by the unvarying route. She knew every housefront, every streetcrossing, every billboard,

every tree, every dog. She knew every blackened bananaskin and empty cigarettebox in the gutters. She

knew every greeting. When Jim Howland stopped and gaped at her there was no possibility that he was about

to confide anything but his grudging, "Well, haryuh t'day?"

All her future life, this same redlabeled breadcrate in front of the bakery, this same thimbleshaped crack

in the sidewalk a quarter of a block beyond Stowbody's granite hitching post

She silently handed her purchases to the silent Oscarina. She sat on the porch, rocking, fanning, twitchy with

Hugh's whining.

Kennicott came home, grumbled, "What the devil is the kid yapping about?"


Main Street

Main Street 185



Top




Page No 188


"I guess you can stand it ten minutes if I can stand it all day!"

He came to supper in his shirt sleeves, his vest partly open, revealing discolored suspenders.

"Why don't you put on your nice Palm Beach suit, and take off that hideous vest?" she complained.

"Too much trouble. Too hot to go upstairs."

She realized that for perhaps a year she had not definitely looked at her husband. She regarded his

tablemanners. He violently chased fragments of fish about his plate with a knife and licked the knife after

gobbling them. She was slightly sick. She asserted, "I'm ridiculous. What do these things matter! Don't be so

simple!" But she knew that to her they did matter, these solecisms and mixed tenses of the table.

She realized that they found little to say; that, incredibly, they were like the talkedout couples whom she had

pitied at restaurants.

Bresnahan would have spouted in a lively, exciting, unreliable manner. . . .

She realized that Kennicott's clothes were seldom pressed. His coat was wrinkled; his trousers would flap at

the knees when he arose. His shoes were unblacked, and they were of an elderly shapelessness. He refused to

wear soft hats; cleaved to a hard derby, as a symbol of virility and prosperity; and sometimes he forgot to take

it off in the house. She peeped at his cuffs. They were frayed in prickles of starched linen. She had turned

them once; she clipped them every week; but when she had begged him to throw the shirt away, last Sunday

morning at the crisis of the weekly bath, he had uneasily protested, "Oh, it'll wear quite a while yet."

He was shaved (by himself or more socially by Del Snafflin) only three times a week. This morning had not

been one of the three times.

Yet he was vain of his new turndown collars and sleek ties; he often spoke of the "sloppy dressing" of Dr.

McGanum; and he laughed at old men who wore detachable cuffs or Gladstone collars.

Carol did not care much for the creamed codfish that evening.

She noted that his nails were jagged and illshaped from his habit of cutting them with a pocketknife and

despising a nailfile as effeminate and urban. That they were invariably clean, that his were the scoured

fingers of the surgeon, made his stubborn untidiness the more jarring. They were wise hands, kind hands, but

they were not the hands of love.

She remembered him in the days of courtship. He had tried to please her, then, had touched her by sheepishly

wearing a colored band on his straw hat. Was it possible that those days of fumbling for each other were gone

so completely? He had read books, to impress her; had said (she recalled it ironically) that she was to point

out his every fault; had insisted once, as they sat in the secret place beneath the walls of Fort Snelling

She shut the door on her thoughts. That was sacred ground. But it WAS a shame that

She nervously pushed away her cake and stewed apricots.

After supper, when they had been driven in from the porch by mosquitos, when Kennicott had for the

twohundredth time in five years commented, "We must have a new screen on the porchlets all the bugs

in," they sat reading, and she noted, and detested herself for noting, and noted again his habitual

awkwardness. He slumped down in one chair, his legs up on another, and he explored the recesses of his left


Main Street

Main Street 186



Top




Page No 189


ear with the end of his little fingershe could hear the faint smackhe kept it uphe kept it up

He blurted, "Oh. Forgot tell you. Some of the fellows coming in to play poker this evening. Suppose we

could have some crackers and cheese and beer?"

She nodded.

"He might have mentioned it before. Oh well, it's his house."

The pokerparty straggled in: Sam Clark, Jack Elder, Dave Dyer, Jim Howland. To her they mechanically

said, " 'Devenin'," but to Kennicott, in a heroic male manner, "Well, well, shall we start playing? Got a hunch

I'm going to lick somebody real bad." No one suggested that she join them. She told herself that it was her

own fault, because she was not more friendly; but she remembered that they never asked Mrs. Sam Clark to

play.

Bresnahan would have asked her.

She sat in the livingroom, glancing across the hall at the men as they humped over the dining table.

They were in shirt sleeves; smoking, chewing, spitting incessantly; lowering their voices for a moment so that

she did not hear what they said and afterward giggling hoarsely; using over and over the canonical phrases:

"Three to dole," "I raise you a finif," "Come on now, ante up; what do you think this is, a pink tea?" The

cigarsmoke was acrid and pervasive. The firmness with which the men mouthed their cigars made the lower

part of their faces expressionless, heavy, unappealing. They were like politicians cynically dividing

appointments.

How could they understand her world?

Did that faint and delicate world exist? Was she a fool? She doubted her world, doubted herself, and was sick

in the acid, smokestained air.

She slipped back into brooding upon the habituality of the house.

Kennicott was as fixed in routine as an isolated old man. At first he had amorously deceived himself into

liking her experiments with foodthe one medium in which she could express imaginationbut now he

wanted only his round of favorite dishes: steak, roast beef, boiled pig'sfeet, oatmeal, baked apples. Because

at some more flexible period he had advanced from oranges to grapefruit he considered himself an epicure.

During their first autumn she had smiled over his affection for his huntingcoat, but now that the leather had

come unstitched in dribbles of pale yellow thread, and tatters of canvas, smeared with dirt of the fields and

grease from gun cleaning, hung in a border of rags, she hated the thing.

Wasn't her whole life like that huntingcoat?

She knew every nick and brown spot on each piece of the set of china purchased by Kennicott's mother in

1895discreet china with a pattern of washedout forgetmenots, rimmed with blurred gold: the

gravyboat, in a saucer which did not match, the solemn and evangelical covered vegetabledishes, the two

platters.

Twenty times had Kennicott sighed over the fact that Bea had broken the other platterthe mediumsized

one.


Main Street

Main Street 187



Top




Page No 190


The kitchen.

Damp black iron sink, damp whiteyyellow drainboard with shreds of discolored wood which from long

scrubbing were as soft as cotton thread, warped table, alarm clock, stove bravely blackened by Oscarina but

an abomination in its loose doors and broken drafts and oven that never would keep an even heat.

Carol had done her best by the kitchen: painted it white, put up curtains, replaced a sixyearold calendar by

a color print. She had hoped for tiling, and a kerosene range for summer cooking, but Kennicott always

postponed these expenses.

She was better acquainted with the utensils in the kitchen than with Vida Sherwin or Guy Pollock. The

canopener, whose soft gray metal handle was twisted from some ancient effort to pry open a window, was

more pertinent to her than all the cathedrals in Europe; and more significant than the future of Asia was the

neversettled weekly question as to whether the small kitchen knife with the unpainted handle or the

secondbest buckhorn carvingknife was better for cutting up cold chicken for Sunday supper.

II

She was ignored by the males till midnight. Her husband called, "Suppose we could have some eats, Carrie?"

As she passed through the diningroom the men smiled on her, belly smiles. None of them noticed her

while she was serving the crackers and cheese and sardines and beer. They were determining the exact

psychology of Dave Dyer in standing pat, two hours before.

When they were gone she said to Kennicott, "Your friends have the manners of a barroom. They expect me to

wait on them like a servant. They're not so much interested in me as they would be in a waiter, because they

don't have to tip me. Unfortunately! Well, good night."

So rarely did she nag in this petty, hotweather fashion that he was astonished rather than angry. "Hey! Wait!

What's the idea? I must say I don't get you. The boys Barroom? Why, Perce Bresnahan was saying there

isn't a finer bunch of royal good fellows anywhere than just the crowd that were here tonight!"

They stood in the lower hall. He was too shocked to go on with his duties of locking the front door and

winding his watch and the clock.

"Bresnahan! I'm sick of him!" She meant nothing in particular.

"Why, Carrie, he's one of the biggest men in the country! Boston just eats out of his hand!"

"I wonder if it does? How do we know but that in Boston, among wellbred people, he may be regarded as an

absolute lout? The way he calls women `Sister,' and the way"

"Now look here! That'll do! Of course I know you don't mean ityou're simply hot and tired, and trying to

work off your peeve on me. But just the same, I won't stand your jumping on Perce. You It's just like

your attitude toward the warso darn afraid that America will become militaristic"

"But you are the pure patriot!"

"By God, I am!"

"Yes, I heard you talking to Sam Clark tonight about ways of avoiding the income tax!"


Main Street

Main Street 188



Top




Page No 191


He had recovered enough to lock the door; he clumped upstairs ahead of her, growling, "You don't know

what you're talking about. I'm perfectly willing to pay my full taxfact, I'm in favor of the income

taxeven though I do think it's a penalty on frugality and enterprisefact, it's an unjust, darnfool tax. But

just the same, I'll pay it. Only, I'm not idiot enough to pay more than the government makes me pay, and Sam

and I were just figuring out whether all automobile expenses oughn't to be exemptions. I'll take a lot off you,

Carrie, but I don't propose for one second to stand your saying I'm not patriotic. You know mighty well and

good that I've tried to get away and join the army. And at the beginning of the whole fracas I saidI've said

right alongthat we ought to have entered the war the minute Germany invaded Belgium. You don't get me

at all. You can't appreciate a man's work. You're abnormal. You've fussed so much with these fool novels and

books and all this highbrow junk You like to argue!"

It ended, a quarter of an hour later, in his calling her a "neurotic" before he turned away and pretended to

sleep.

For the first time they had failed to make peace.

"There are two races of people, only two, and they live side by side. His calls mine `neurotic'; mine calls his

`stupid.' We'll never understand each other, never; and it's madness for us to debateto lie together in a hot

bed in a creepy roomenemies, yoked."

III

It clarified in her the longing for a place of her own.

"While it's so hot, I think I'll sleep in the spare room," she said next day.

"Not a bad idea." He was cheerful and kindly.

The room was filled with a lumbering double bed and a cheap pine bureau. She stored the bed in the attic;

replaced it by a cot which, with a denim cover, made a couch by day; put in a dressingtable, a rocker

transformed by a cretonne cover; had Miles Bjornstam build bookshelves.

Kennicott slowly understood that she meant to keep up her seclusion. In his queries, "Changing the whole

room?" "Putting your books in there?" she caught his dismay. But it was so easy, once her door was closed,

to shut out his worry. That hurt herthe ease of forgetting him.

Aunt Bessie Smail sleuthed out this anarchy. She yammered, "Why, Carrie, you ain't going to sleep all alone

by yourself? I don't believe in that. Married folks should have the same room, of course! Don't go getting

silly notions. No telling what a thing like that might lead to. Suppose I up and told your Uncle Whit that I

wanted a room of my own!"

Carol spoke of recipes for cornpudding.

But from Mrs. Dr. Westlake she drew encouragement. She had made an afternoon call on Mrs. Westlake. She

was for the first time invited upstairs, and found the suave old woman sewing in a white and mahogany

room with a small bed.

"Oh, do you have your own royal apartments, and the doctor his?" Carol hinted.

"Indeed I do! The doctor says it's bad enough to have to stand my temper at meals. Do" Mrs. Westlake

looked at her sharply. "Why, don't you do the same thing?"


Main Street

Main Street 189



Top




Page No 192


"I've been thinking about it." Carol laughed in an embarrassed way. "Then you wouldn't regard me as a

complete hussy if I wanted to be by myself now and then?"

"Why, child, every woman ought to get off by herself and turn over her thoughtsabout children, and God,

and how bad her complexion is, and the way men don't really understand her, and how much work she finds

to do in the house, and how much patience it takes to endure some things in a man's love."

"Yes!" Carol said it in a gasp, her hands twisted together. She wanted to confess not only her hatred for the

Aunt Bessies but her covert irritation toward those she best loved: her alienation from Kennicott, her

disappointment in Guy Pollock, her uneasiness in the presence of Vida. She had enough selfcontrol to

confine herself to, "Yes. Men! The dear blundering souls, we do have to get off and laugh at them."

"Of course we do. Not that you have to laugh at Dr. Kennicott so much, but MY man, heavens, now there's a

rare old bird! Reading storybooks when he ought to be tending to business! `Marcus Westlake,' I say to him,

`you're a romantic old fool.' And does he get angry? He does not! He chuckles and says, `Yes, my beloved,

folks do say that married people grow to resemble each other!' Drat him!" Mrs. Westlake laughed

comfortably.

After such a disclosure what could Carol do but return the courtesy by remarking that as for Kennicott, he

wasn't romantic enoughthe darling. Before she left she had babbled to Mrs. Westlake her dislike for Aunt

Bessie, the fact that Kennicott's income was now more than five thousand a year, her view of the reason why

Vida had married Raymie (which included some thoroughly insincere praise of Raymie's "kind heart"), her

opinion of the libraryboard, just what Kennicott had said about Mrs. Carthal's diabetes, and what Kennicott

thought of the several surgeons in the Cities.

She went home soothed by confession, inspirited by finding a new friend.

IV

The tragicomedy of the "domestic situation."

Oscarina went back home to help on the farm, and Carol had a succession of maids, with gaps between. The

lack of servants was becoming one of the most cramping problems of the prairie town. Increasingly the

farmers' daughters rebelled against village dullness, and against the unchanged attitude of the Juanitas toward

"hired girls." They went off to city kitchens, or to city shops and factories, that they might be free and even

human after hours.

The Jolly Seventeen were delighted at Carol's desertion by the loyal Oscarina. They reminded her that she

had said, "I don't have any trouble with maids; see how Oscarina stays on."

Between incumbencies of Finn maids from the North Woods, Germans from the prairies, occasional Swedes

and Norwegians and Icelanders, Carol did her own workand endured Aunt Bessie's skittering in to tell her

how to dampen a broom for fluffy dust, how to sugar doughnuts, how to stuff a goose. Carol was deft, and

won shy praise from Kennicott, but as her shoulder blades began to sting, she wondered how many millions

of women had lied to themselves during the death rimmed years through which they had pretended to enjoy

the puerile methods persisting in housework.

She doubted the convenience and, as a natural sequent, the sanctity of the monogamous and separate home

which she had regarded as the basis of all decent life.


Main Street

Main Street 190



Top




Page No 193


She considered her doubts vicious. She refused to remember how many of the women of the Jolly Seventeen

nagged their husbands and were nagged by them.

She energetically did not whine to Kennicott. But her eyes ached; she was not the girl in breeches and a

flannel shirt who had cooked over a campfire in the Colorado mountains five years ago. Her ambition was

to get to bed at nine; her strongest emotion was resentment over rising at halfpast six to care for Hugh. The

back of her neck ached as she got out of bed. She was cynical about the joys of a simple laborious life. She

understood why workmen and workmen's wives are not grateful to their kind employers.

At midmorning, when she was momentarily free from the ache in her neck and back, she was glad of the

reality of work. The hours were living and nimble. But she had no desire to read the eloquent little newspaper

essays in praise of labor which are daily written by the whitebrowed journalistic prophets. She felt

independent and (though she hid it) a bit surly.

In cleaning the house she pondered upon the maid'sroom. It was a slantroofed, smallwindowed hole

above the kitchen, oppressive in summer, frigid in winter. She saw that while she had been considering

herself an unusually good mistress, she had been permitting her friends Bea and Oscarina to live in a sty. She

complained to Kennicott. "What's the matter with it?" he growled, as they stood on the perilous stairs dodging

up from the kitchen. She commented upon the sloping roof of unplastered boards stained in brown rings by

the rain, the uneven floor, the cot and its tumbled discouraged looking quilts, the broken rocker, the

distorting mirror.

"Maybe it ain't any Hotel Radisson parlor, but still, it's so much better than anything these hired girls are

accustomed to at home that they think it's fine. Seems foolish to spend money when they wouldn't appreciate

it."

But that night he drawled, with the casualness of a man who wishes to be surprising and delightful, "Carrie,

don't know but what we might begin to think about building a new house, one of these days. How'd you like

that?"

"Wwhy"

"I'm getting to the point now where I feel we can afford oneand a corker! I'll show this burg something like

a real house! We'll put one over on Sam and Harry! Make folks sit up an' take notice!"

"Yes," she said.

He did not go on.

Daily he returned to the subject of the new house, but as to time and mode he was indefinite. At first she

believed. She babbled of a low stone house with lattice windows and tulipbeds, of colonial brick, of a white

frame cottage with green shutters and dormer windows. To her enthusiasms he answered, "Well, yees,

might be worth thinking about. Remember where I put my pipe?" When she pressed him he fidgeted, "I don't

know; seems to me those kind of houses you speak of have been overdone."

It proved that what he wanted was a house exactly like Sam Clark's, which was exactly like every third new

house in every town in the country: a square, yellow stolidity with im maculate clapboards, a broad

screened porch, tidy grassplots, and concrete walks; a house resembling the mind of a merchant who votes

the party ticket straight and goes to church once a month and owns a good car.


Main Street

Main Street 191



Top




Page No 194


He admitted, "Well, yes, maybe it isn't so darn artistic but Matter of fact, though, I don't want a place

just like Sam's. Maybe I would cut off that fool tower he's got, and I think probably it would look better

painted a nice cream color. That yellow on Sam's house is too kind of flashy. Then there's another kind of

house that's mighty nice and substantiallooking, with shingles, in a nice brown stain, instead of

clapboardsseen some in Minneapolis. You're way off your base when you say I only like one kind of

house!"

Uncle Whittier and Aunt Bessie came in one evening when Carol was sleepily advocating a rosegarden

cottage.

"You've had a lot of experience with housekeeping, aunty, and don't you think," Kennicott appealed, "that it

would be sensible to have a nice square house, and pay more attention to getting a crackajack furnace than to

all this architecture and doodads?"

Aunt Bessie worked her lips as though they were an elastic band. "Why of course! I know how it is with

young folks like you, Carrie; you want towers and baywindows and pianos and heaven knows what all, but

the thing to get is closets and a good furnace and a handy place to hang out the washing, and the rest don't

matter."

Uncle Whittier dribbled a little, put his face near to Carol's, and sputtered, "Course it don't! What d'you care

what folks think about the outside of your house? It's the inside you're living in. None of my business, but I

must say you young folks that'd rather have cakes than potatoes get me riled."

She reached her room before she became savage. Below, dreadfully near, she could hear the broomswish of

Aunt Bessie's voice, and the moppounding of Uncle Whittier's grumble. She had a reasonless dread that

they would intrude on her, then a fear that she would yield to Gopher Prairie's conception of duty toward an

Aunt Bessie and go downstairs to be "nice." She felt the demand for standardized behavior coming in waves

from all the citizens who sat in their sittingrooms watching her with respectable eyes, waiting, demanding,

unyielding. She snarled, "Oh, all right, I'll go!" She powdered her nose, straightened her collar, and coldly

marched downstairs. The three elders ignored her. They had advanced from the new house to agreeable

general fussing. Aunt Bessie was saying, in a tone like the munching of dry toast:

"I do think Mr. Stowbody ought to have had the rainpipe fixed at our store right away. I went to see him on

Tuesday morning before ten, no, it was couple minutes after ten, but anyway, it was long before noonI

know because I went right from the bank to the meat market to get some steakmy! I think it's outrageous,

the prices Oleson McGuire charge for their meat, and it isn't as if they gave you a good cut either but just any

old thing, and I had time to get it, and I stopped in at Mrs. Bogart's to ask about her rheumatism"

Carol was watching Uncle Whittier. She knew from his taut expression that he was not listening to Aunt

Bessie but herding his own thoughts, and that he would interrupt her bluntly. He did:

"Will, where c'n I get an extra pair of pants for this coat and vest? D' want to pay too much."

"Well, guess Nat Hicks could make you up a pair. But if I were you, I'd drop into Ike Rifkin'shis prices are

lower than the Bon Ton's."

"Humph. Got the new stove in your office yet?"

"No, been looking at some at Sam Clark's but"


Main Street

Main Street 192



Top




Page No 195


"Well, y' ought get 't in. Don't do to put off getting a stove all summer, and then have it come cold on you in

the fall."

Carol smiled upon them ingratiatingly. "Do you dears mind if I slip up to bed? I'm rather tiredcleaned the

upstairs today."

She retreated. She was certain that they were discussing her, and foully forgiving her. She lay awake till she

heard the distant creak of a bed which indicated that Kennicott had retired. Then she felt safe.

It was Kennicott who brought up the matter of the Smails at breakfast. With no visible connection he said,

"Uncle Whit is kind of clumsy, but just the same, he's a pretty wise old coot. He's certainly making good with

the store."

Carol smiled, and Kennicott was pleased that she had come to her senses. "As Whit says, after all the first

thing is to have the inside of a house right, and darn the people on the outside looking in!"

It seemed settled that the house was to be a sound example of the Sam Clark school.

Kennicott made much of erecting it entirely for her and the baby. He spoke of closets for her frocks, and "a

comfy sewing room." But when he drew on a leaf from an old account book (he was a papersaver and a

stringpicker) the plans for the garage, he gave much more attention to a cement floor and a workbench and

a gasolinetank than he had to sewing rooms.

She sat back and was afraid.

In the present rookery there were odd thingsa step up from the hall to the diningroom, a picturesqueness

in the shed and bedraggled lilac bush. But the new place would be smooth, standardized, fixed. It was

probable, now that Kennicott was past forty, and settled, that this would be the last venture he would ever

make in building. So long as she stayed in this ark, she would always have a possibility of change, but once

she was in the new house, there she would sit for all the rest of her lifethere she would die. Desperately she

wanted to put it off, against the chance of miracles. While Kennicott was chattering about a patent

swingdoor for the garage she saw the swingdoors of a prison.

She never voluntarily returned to the project. Aggrieved, Kennicott stopped drawing plans, and in ten days

the new house was forgotten.

V

Every year since their marriage Carol had longed for a trip through the East. Every year Kennicott had talked

of attending the American Medical Association convention, "and then afterwards we could do the East up

brown. I know New York clean throughspent pretty near a week therebut I would like to see New

England and all these historic places and have some seafood." He talked of it from February to May, and in

May he invariably decided that coming confinement cases or landdeals would prevent his "getting away

from homebase for very long THIS yearand no sense going till we can do it right."

The weariness of dishwashing had increased her desire to go. She pictured herself looking at Emerson's

manse, bathing in a surf of jade and ivory, wearing a trottoir and a summer fur, meeting an aristocratic

Stranger. In the spring Kennicott had pathetically volunteered, "S'pose you'd like to get in a good long tour

this summer, but with Gould and Mac away and so many patients depending on me, don't see how I can make

it. By golly, I feel like a tightwad though, not taking you." Through all this restless July after she had tasted

Bresnahan's disturbing flavor of travel and gaiety, she wanted to go, but she said nothing. They spoke of and


Main Street

Main Street 193



Top




Page No 196


postponed a trip to the Twin Cities. When she suggested, as though it were a tremendous joke, "I think baby

and I might up and leave you, and run off to Cape Cod by ourselves!" his only reaction was "Golly, don't

know but what you may almost have to do that, if we don't get in a trip next year."

Toward the end of July he proposed, "Say, the Beavers are holding a convention in Joralemon, street fair and

everything. We might go down tomorrow. And I'd like to see Dr. Calibree about some business. Put in the

whole day. Might help some to make up for our trip. Fine fellow, Dr. Calibree."

Joralemon was a prairie town of the size of Gopher Prairie.

Their motor was out of order, and there was no passenger train at an early hour. They went down by

freighttrain, after the weighty and conversational business of leaving Hugh with Aunt Bessie. Carol was

exultant over this irregular jaunting. It was the first unusual thing, except the glance of Bresnahan, that had

happened since the weaning of Hugh. They rode in the caboose, the small red cupolatopped car jerked along

at the end of the train. It was a roving shanty, the cabin of a land schooner, with black oilcloth seats along the

side, and for desk, a pine board to be let down on hinges. Kennicott played sevenup with the conductor and

two brakemen. Carol liked the blue silk kerchiefs about the brakemen's throats; she liked their welcome to

her, and their air of friendly independence. Since there were no sweating passengers crammed in beside her,

she reveled in the train's slowness. She was part of these lakes and tawny wheatfields. She liked the smell of

hot earth and clean grease; and the leisurely chuga chug, chugachug of the trucks was a song of

contentment in the sun.

She pretended that she was going to the Rockies. When they reached Joralemon she was radiant with

holidaymaking.

Her eagerness began to lessen the moment they stopped at a red frame station exactly like the one they had

just left at Gopher Prairie, and Kennicott yawned, "Right on time. Just in time for dinner at the Calibrees'. I

'phoned the doctor from G. P. that we'd be here. `We'll catch the freight that gets in before twelve,' I told him.

He said he'd meet us at the depot and take us right up to the house for dinner. Calibree is a good man, and

you'll find his wife is a mighty brainy little woman, bright as a dollar. By golly, there he is."

Dr. Calibree was a squat, cleanshaven, conscientiouslooking man of forty. He was curiously like his own

brownpainted motor car, with eyeglasses for windshield. "Want you to meet my wife, doctorCarrie,

make you 'quainted with Dr. Calibree," said Kennicott. Calibree bowed quietly and shook her hand, but

before he had finished shaking it he was concentrating upon Kennicott with, "Nice to see you, doctor. Say,

don't let me forget to ask you about what you did in that exopthalmic goiter casethat Bohemian woman at

Wahkeenyan."

The two men, on the front seat of the car, chanted goiters and ignored her. She did not know it. She was

trying to feed her illusion of adventure by staring at unfamiliar houses. . . drab cottages, artificial stone

bungalows, square painty stolidities with immaculate clapboards and broad screened porches and tidy

grassplots.

Calibree handed her over to his wife, a thick woman who called her "dearie," and asked if she was hot and,

visibly searching for conversation, produced, "Let's see, you and the doctor have a Little One, haven't you?"

At dinner Mrs. Calibree served the corned beef and cabbage and looked steamy, looked like the steamy

leaves of cabbage. The men were oblivious of their wives as they gave the social passwords of Main Street,

the orthodox opinions on weather, crops, and motor cars, then flung away restraint and gyrated in the

debauch of shoptalk. Stroking his chin, drawling in the ecstasy of being erudite, Kennicott inquired, "Say,

doctor, what success have you had with thyroid for treatment of pains in the legs before childbirth?"


Main Street

Main Street 194



Top




Page No 197


Carol did not resent their assumption that she was too ignorant to be admitted to masculine mysteries. She

was used to it. But the cabbage and Mrs. Calibree's monotonous "I don't know what we're coming to with all

this difficulty getting hired girls" were gumming her eyes with drowsiness. She sought to clear them by

appealing to Calibree, in a manner of exag gerated liveliness, "Doctor, have the medical societies in

Minnesota ever advocated legislation for help to nursing mothers?"

Calibree slowly revolved toward her. "UhI've never uhnever looked into it. I don't believe much in

getting mixed up in politics." He turned squarely from her and, peering earnestly at Kennicott, resumed,

"Doctor, what's been your experience with unilateral pyelonephritis? Buckburn of Baltimore advocates

decapsulation and nephrotomy, but seems to me"

Not till after two did they rise. In the lee of the stonily mature trio Carol proceeded to the street fair which

added mundane gaiety to the annual rites of the United and Fraternal Order of Beavers. Beavers, human

Beavers, were everywhere: thirtysecond degree Beavers in gray sack suits and decent derbies, more flippant

Beavers in crash summer coats and straw hats, rustic Beavers in shirt sleeves and frayed suspenders; but

whatever his castesymbols, every Beaver was distinguished by an enormous shrimpcolored ribbon lettered

in silver, "Sir Knight and Brother, U. F. O. B., Annual State Convention." On the motherly shirtwaist of each

of their wives was a badge "Sir Knight's Lady." The Duluth delegation had brought their famous Beaver

amateur band, in Zouave costumes of green velvet jacket, blue trousers, and scarlet fez. The strange thing was

that beneath their scarlet pride the Zouaves' faces remained those of American businessmen, pink, smooth,

eye glassed; and as they stood playing in a circle, at the corner of Main Street and Second, as they tootled

on fifes or with swelling cheeks blew into cornets, their eyes remained as owlish as though they were sitting

at desks under the sign "This Is My Busy Day."

Carol had supposed that the Beavers were average citizens organized for the purposes of getting cheap

lifeinsurance and playing poker at the lodgerooms every second Wednesday, but she saw a large poster

which proclaimed:

BEAVERS U. F. O. B.

The greatest influence for good citizenship in the country. The jolliest aggregation of redblooded,

openhanded, hustleemup good fellows in the world. Joralemon welcomes you to her hospitable city.

Kennicott read the poster and to Calibree admired, "Strong lodge, the Beavers. Never joined. Don't know but

what I will,"

Calibree adumbrated, "They're a good bunch. Good strong lodge. See that fellow there that's playing the snare

drum? He's the smartest wholesale grocer in Duluth, they say. Guess it would be worth joining. Oh say, are

you doing much insurance examining?"

They went on to the street fair.

Lining one block of Main Street were the "attractions" two hotdog stands, a lemonade and popcorn

stand, a merry goround, and booths in which balls might be thrown at rag dolls, if one wished to throw

balls at rag dolls. The dignified delegates were shy of the booths, but country boys with brickred necks and

paleblue ties and brightyellow shoes, who had brought sweethearts into town in somewhat dusty and listed

Fords, were wolfing sandwiches, drinking strawberry pop out of bottles, and riding the revolving crimson and

gold horses. They shrieked and giggled; peanutroasters whistled; the merrygo round pounded out

monotonous music; the barkers bawled, "Here's your chancehere's your chancecome on here, boy

come on heregive that girl a good timegive her a swell timehere's your chance to win a genuwine

gold watch for five cents, half a dime, the twentieth part of a dollah!" The prairie sun jabbed the unshaded


Main Street

Main Street 195



Top




Page No 198


street with shafts that were like poisonous thorns the tinny cornices above the brick stores were glaring; the

dull breeze scattered dust on sweaty Beavers who crawled along in tight scorching new shoes, up two blocks

and back, up two blocks and back, wondering what to do next, working at having a good time.

Carol's head ached as she trailed behind the unsmiling Calibrees along the block of booths. She chirruped at

Kennicott, "Let's be wild! Let's ride on the merrygoround and grab a gold ring!"

Kennicott considered it, and mumbled to Calibree, "Think you folks would like to stop and try a ride on the

merrygoround?"

Calibree considered it, and mumbled to his wife, "Think you'd like to stop and try a ride on the

merrygoround?"

Mrs. Calibree smiled in a washedout manner, and sighed, "Oh no, I don't believe I care to much, but you

folks go ahead and try it."

Calibree stated to Kennicott, "No, I don't believe we care to a whole lot, but you folks go ahead and try it."

Kennicott summarized the whole case against wildness: "Let's try it some other time, Carrie."

She gave it up. She looked at the town. She saw that in adventuring from Main Street, Gopher Prairie, to

Main Street, Joralemon, she had not stirred. There were the same two story brick groceries with lodgesigns

above the awnings; the same onestory wooden millinery shop; the same firebrick garages; the same prairie

at the open end of the wide street; the same people wondering whether the levity of eating a hot dog

sandwich would break their taboos.

They reached Gopher Prairie at nine in the evening.

"You look kind of hot," said Kennicott.

"Yes."

"Joralemon is an enterprising town, don't you think so?" She broke. "No! I think it's an ashheap."

"Why, Carrie!"

He worried over it for a week. While he ground his plate with his knife as he energetically pursued fragments

of bacon, he peeped at her.

CHAPTER XXV

"CARRIE'S all right. She's finicky, but she'll get over it. But I wish she'd hurry up about it! What she can't

understand is that a fellow practising medicine in a small town like this has got to cut out the highbrow stuff,

and not spend all his time going to concerts and shining his shoes. (Not but what he might be just as good at

all these intellectual and art things as some other folks, if he had the time for it!)" Dr. Will Kennicott was

brooding in his office, during a free moment toward the end of the summer afternoon. He hunched down in

his tilted deskchair, undid a button of his shirt, glanced at the state news in the back of the Journal of the

American Medical Association, dropped the magazine, leaned back with his right thumb hooked in the

armhole of his vest and his left thumb stroking the back of his hair.


Main Street

Main Street 196



Top




Page No 199


"By golly, she's taking an awful big chance, though. You'd expect her to learn by and by that I won't be a

parlor lizard. She says we try to `make her over.' Well, she's always trying to make me over, from a perfectly

good M. D. into a damn poet with a socialist necktie! She'd have a fit if she knew how many women would

be willing to cuddle up to Friend Will and comfort him, if he'd give 'em the chance! There's still a few dames

that think the old man isn't so darn unattractive! I'm glad I've ducked all that womangame since I've been

married but Be switched if sometimes I don't feel tempted to shine up to some girl that has sense

enough to take life as it is; some frau that doesn't want to talk Longfellow all the time, but just hold my hand

and say, `You look all in, honey. Take it easy, and don't try to talk.'

"Carrie thinks she's such a whale at analyzing folks. Giving the town the onceover. Telling us where we get

off. Why, she'd simply turn up her toes and croak if she found out how much she doesn't know about the high

old times a wise guy could have in this burg on the Q.T., if he wasn't faithful to his wife. But I am. At that, no

matter what faults she's got, there's nobody here, no, nor in Minn'aplus either, that's as nicelooking and

square and bright as Carrie. She ought to of been an artist or a writer or one of those things. But once she took

a shot at living here, she ought to stick by it. Pretty Lord yes. But cold. She simply doesn't know what

passion is. She simply hasn't got an Idea how hard it is for a fullblooded man to go on pretending to be

satisfied with just being endured. It gets awful tiresome, having to feel like a criminal just because I'm

normal. She's getting so she doesn't even care for my kissing her. Well

"I guess I can weather it, same as I did earning my way through school and getting started in practise. But I

wonder how long I can stand being an outsider in my own home?"

He sat up at the entrance of Mrs. Dave Dyer. She slumped into a chair and gasped with the heat. He chuckled,

"Well, well, Maud, this is fine. Where's the subscriptionlist? What cause do I get robbed for, this trip?"

"I haven't any subscriptionlist, Will. I want to see you professionally."

"And you a Christian Scientist? Have you given that up? What next? New Thought or Spiritualism?"

"No, I have not given it up!"

"Strikes me it's kind of a knock on the sisterhood, your coming to see a doctor!"

"No, it isn't. It's just that my faith isn't strong enough yet. So there now! And besides, you ARE kind of

consoling, Will. I mean as a man, not just as a doctor. You're so strong and placid."

He sat on the edge of his desk, coatless, his vest swinging open with the thick gold line of his watchchain

across the gap, his hands in his trousers pockets, his big arms bent and easy. As she purred he cocked an

interested eye. Maud Dyer was neurotic, religiocentric, faded; her emotions were moist, and her figure was

unsystematicsplendid thighs and arms, with thick ankles, and a body that was bulgy in the wrong places.

But her milky skin was delicious, her eyes were alive, her chestnut hair shone, and there was a tender slope

from her ears to the shadowy place below her jaw.

With unusual solicitude he uttered his stock phrase, "Well, what seems to be the matter, Maud?"

"I've got such a backache all the time. I'm afraid the organic trouble that you treated me for is coming back."

"Any definite signs of it?"

"Nno, but I think you'd better examine me."


Main Street

Main Street 197



Top




Page No 200


"Nope. Don't believe it's necessary, Maud. To be honest, between old friends, I think your troubles are mostly

imaginary. I can't really advise you to have an examination."

She flushed, looked out of the window. He was conscious that his voice was not impersonal and even.

She turned quickly. "Will, you always say my troubles are imaginary. Why can't you be scientific? I've been

reading an article about these new nervespecialists, and they claim that lots of `imaginary' ailments, yes, and

lots of real pain, too, are what they call psychoses, and they order a change in a woman's way of living so she

can get on a higher plane"

"Wait! Wait! Whoaup! Wait now! Don't mix up your Christian Science and your psychology! They're two

entirely different fads! You'll be mixing in socialism next! You're as bad as Carrie, with your `psychoses.'

Why, Good Lord, Maud, I could talk about neuroses and psychoses and inhibitions and repressions and

complexes just as well as any damn specialist, if I got paid for it, if I was in the city and had the nerve to

charge the fees that those fellows do. If a specialist stung you for a hundreddollar consultationfee and told

you to go to New York to duck Dave's nagging, you'd do it, to save the hundred dollars! But you know

meI'm your neighboryou see me mowing the lawnyou figure I'm just a plug general practitioner. If I

said, `Go to New York,' Dave and you would laugh your heads off and say, `Look at the airs Will is putting

on. What does he think he is?'

"As a matter of fact, you're right. You have a perfectly welldeveloped case of repression of sex instinct, and

it raises the old Ned with your body. What you need is to get away from Dave and travel, yes, and go to every

doggone kind of New Thought and Bahai and Swami and Hooptedoodle meeting you can find. I know it,

well 's you do. But how can I advise it? Dave would be up here taking my hide off. I'm willing to be family

physician and priest and lawyer and plumber and wetnurse, but I draw the line at making Dave loosen up on

money. Too hard a job in weather like this! So, savvy, my dear? Believe it will rain if this heat keeps"

"But, Will, he'd never give it to me on my sayso. He'd never let me go away. You know how Dave is: so

jolly and liberal in society, and oh, just LOVES to match quarters, and such a perfect sport if he loses! But at

home he pinches a nickel till the buffalo drips blood. I have to nag him for every single dollar."

"Sure, I know, but it's your fight, honey. Keep after him. He'd simply resent my butting in."

He crossed over and patted her shoulder. Outside the window, beyond the flyscreen that was opaque with

dust and cottonwood lint, Main Street was hushed except for the impatient throb of a standing motor car. She

took his firm hand, pressed his knuckles against her cheek.

"O Will, Dave is so mean and little and noisythe shrimp! You're so calm. When he's cutting up at parties I

see you standing back and watching himthe way a mastiff watches a terrier."

He fought for professional dignity with, "Dave 's not a bad fellow."

Lingeringly she released his hand. "Will, drop round by the house this evening and scold me. Make me be

good and sensible. And I'm so lonely."

"If I did, Dave would be there, and we'd have to play cards. It's his evening off from the store."

"No. The clerk just got called to Corinthmother sick. Dave will be in the store till midnight. Oh, come on

over. There's some lovely beer on the ice, and we can sit and talk and be all cool and lazy. That wouldn't be

wrong of us, WOULD it!"


Main Street

Main Street 198



Top




Page No 201


"No, no, course it wouldn't be wrong. But still, oughtn't to" He saw Carol, slim black and ivory, cool,

scornful of intrigue.

"All right. But I'll be so lonely."

Her throat seemed young, above her loose blouse of muslin and machinelace.

"Tell you, Maud: I'll drop in just for a minute, if I happen to be called down that way."

"If you'd like," demurely. "O Will, I just want comfort. I know you're all married, and my, such a proud papa,

and of course now If I could just sit near you in the dusk, and be quiet, and forget Dave! You WILL

come?"

"Sure I will!"

"I'll expect you. I'll be lonely if you don't come! Goodby."

He cursed himself: "Darned fool, what 'd I promise to go for? I'll have to keep my promise, or she'll feel hurt.

She's a good, decent, affectionate girl, and Dave's a cheap skate, all right. She's got more life to her than

Carol has. All my fault, anyway. Why can't I be more cagey, like Calibree and McGanum and the rest of the

doctors? Oh, I am, but Maud's such a demanding idiot. Deliberately bamboozling me into going up there

tonight. Matter of principle: ought not to let her get away with it. I won't go. I'll call her up and tell her I won't

go. Me, with Carrie at home, finest little woman in the world, and a messyminded female like Maud

Dyerno, SIR! Though there's no need of hurting her feelings. I may just drop in for a second, to tell her I

can't stay. All my fault anyway; ought never to have started in and jollied Maud along in the old days. If it's

my fault, I've got no right to punish Maud. I could just drop in for a second and then pretend I had a country

call and beat it. Damn nuisance, though, having to fake up excuses. Lord, why can't the women let you alone?

Just because once or twice, seven hundred million years ago, you were a poor fool, why can't they let you

forget it? Maud's own fault. I'll stay strictly away. Take Carrie to the movies, and forget Maud. . . . But it

would be kind of hot at the movies tonight."

He fled from himself. He rammed on his hat, threw his coat over his arm, banged the door, locked it, tramped

downstairs. "I won't go!" he said sturdily and, as he said it, he would have given a good deal to know whether

he was going.

He was refreshed, as always, by the familiar windows and faces. It restored his soul to have Sam Clark

trustingly bellow, "Better come down to the lake this evening and have a swim, doc. Ain't you going to open

your cottage at all, this summer? By golly, we miss you." He noted the progress on the new garage. He had

triumphed in the laying of every course of bricks; in them he had seen the growth of the town. His pride was

ushered back to its throne by the respectfulness of Oley Sundquist: "Evenin', doc! The woman is a lot better.

That was swell medicine you gave her." He was calmed by the mechanicalness of the tasks at home: burning

the gray web of a tentworm on the wild cherry tree, sealing with gum a cut in the right front tire of the car,

sprinkling the road before the house. The hose was cool to his hands. As the bright arrows fell with a faint

puttering sound, a crescent of blackness was formed in the gray dust.

Dave Dyer came along.

"Where going, Dave?"

"Down to the store. Just had supper."


Main Street

Main Street 199



Top




Page No 202


"But Thursday 's your night off."

"Sure, but Pete went home. His mother 's supposed to be sick. Gosh, these clerks you get

nowadaysoverpay 'em and then they won't work!"

"That's tough, Dave. You'll have to work clear up till twelve, then."

"Yup. Better drop in and have a cigar, if you're downtown.

"Well, I may, at that. May have to go down and see Mrs. Champ Perry. She's ailing. So long, Dave."

Kennicott had not yet entered the house. He was conscious that Carol was near him, that she was important,

that he was afraid of her disapproval; but he was content to be alone. When he had finished sprinkling he

strolled into the house, up to the baby's room, and cried to Hugh, "Story time for the old man, eh?"

Carol was in a low chair, framed and haloed by the window behind her, an image in pale gold. The baby

curled in her lap, his head on her arm, listening with gravity while she sang from Gene Field:

'Tis little LuddyDud in the morning 'Tis little LuddyDud at night: And all day long 'Tis the same dear

song Of that growing, crowing, knowing little sprite.

Kennicott was enchanted.

"Maud Dyer? I should say not!"

When the current maid bawled upstairs, "Supper on de table!" Kennicott was upon his back, flapping his

hands in the earnest effort to be a seal, thrilled by the strength with which his son kicked him. He slipped his

arm about Carol's shoulder; he went down to supper rejoicing that he was cleansed of perilous stuff. While

Carol was putting the baby to bed he sat on the front steps. Nat Hicks, tailor and roue, came to sit beside him.

Between waves of his hand as he drove off mosquitos, Nat whispered, "Say, doc, you don't feel like

imagining you're a bacheldore again, and coming out for a Time tonight, do you?"

"As how?"

"You know this new dressmaker, Mrs. Swiftwaite?swell dame with blondine hair? Well, she's a pretty

good goer. Me and Harry Haydock are going to take her and that fat wren that works in the Bon Tonnice

kid, tooon an auto ride tonight. Maybe we'll drive down to that farm Harry bought. We're taking some

beer, and some of the smoothest rye you ever laid tongue to. I'm not predicting none, but if we don't have a

picnic, I'll miss my guess."

"Go to it. No skin off my ear, Nat. Think I want to be fifth wheel in the coach?"

"No, but look here: The little Swiftwaite has a friend with her from Winona, dandy looker and some gay bird,

and Harry and me thought maybe you'd like to sneak off for one evening."

"Nono"

"Rats now, doc, forget your everlasting dignity. You used to be a pretty good sport yourself, when you were

footfree."


Main Street

Main Street 200



Top




Page No 203


It may have been the fact that Mrs. Swiftwaite's friend remained to Kennicott an illtold rumor, it may have

been Carol's voice, wistful in the pallid evening as she sang to Hugh, it may have been natural and

commendable virtue, but certainly he was positive:

"Nope. I'm married for keeps. Don't pretend to be any saint. Like to get out and raise Cain and shoot a few

drinks. But a fellow owes a duty Straight now, won't you feel like a sneak when you come back to the

missus after your jamboree?"

"Me? My moral in life is, `What they don't know won't hurt 'em none.' The way to handle wives, like the

fellow says, is to catch 'em early, treat 'em rough, and tell 'em nothing!"

"Well, that's your business, I suppose. But I can't get away with it. Besides thatway I figure it, this illicit

love making is the one game that you always lose at. If you do lose, you feel foolish; and if you win, as soon

as you find out how little it is that you've been scheming for, why then you lose worse than ever. Nature

stinging us, as usual. But at that, I guess a lot of wives in this burg would be surprised if they knew

everything that goes on behind their backs, eh, Nattie?"

"WOULD they! Say, boy! If the good wives knew what some of the boys get away with when they go down

to the Cities, why, they'd throw a fit! Sure you won't come, doc? Think of getting all cooled off by a good

long drive, and then the lovely Swiftwaite's white hand mixing you a good stiff highball!"

"Nope. Nope. Sorry. Guess I won't," grumbled Kennicott.

He was glad that Nat showed signs of going. But he was restless. He heard Carol on the stairs. "Come have a

seat have the whole earth!" he shouted jovially.

She did not answer his joviality. She sat on the porch, rocked silently, then sighed, "So many mosquitos out

here. You haven't had the screen fixed."

As though he was testing her he said quietly, "Head aching again?"

"Oh, not much, but This maid is SO slow to learn. I have to show her everything. I had to clean most of

the silver myself. And Hugh was so bad all afternoon. He whined so. Poor soul, he was hot, but he did wear

me out."

"Uh You usually want to get out. Like to walk down to the lake shore? (The girl can stay home.) Or go

to the movies? Come on, let's go to the movies! Or shall we jump in the car and run out to Sam's, for a

swim?"

"If you don't mind, dear, I'm afraid I'm rather tired."

"Why don't you sleep downstairs tonight, on the couch? Be cooler. I'm going to bring down my mattress.

Come on! Keep the old man company. Can't tellI might get scared of burglars. Lettin' little fellow like me

stay all alone by himself!"

"It's sweet of you to think of it, but I like my own room so much. But you go ahead and do it, dear. Why don't

you sleep on the couch, instead of putting your mattress on the floor? Well I believe I'll run in and read for

just a secondwant to look at the last Vogueand then perhaps I'll go byby. Unless you want me, dear?

Of course if there's anything you really WANT me for?"


Main Street

Main Street 201



Top




Page No 204


"No. No. . . . Matter of fact, I really ought to run down and see Mrs. Champ Perry. She's ailing. So you skip

in and May drop in at the drug store. If I'm not home when you get sleepy, don't wait up for me."

He kissed her, rambled off, nodded to Jim Howland, stopped indifferently to speak to Mrs. Terry Gould. But

his heart was racing, his stomach was constricted. He walked more slowly. He reached Dave Dyer's yard. He

glanced in. On the porch, sheltered by a wildgrape vine, was the figure of a woman in white. He heard the

swingcouch creak as she sat up abruptly, peered, then leaned back and pretended to relax.

"Be nice to have some cool beer. Just drop in for a second," he insisted, as he opened the Dyer gate.

II

Mrs. Bogart was calling upon Carol, protected by Aunt Bessie Smail.

"Have you heard about this awful woman that's supposed to have come here to do dressmakinga Mrs.

Swiftwaite awful peroxide blonde?" moaned Mrs. Bogart. "They say there's some of the awfullest

goingson at her housemere boys and old grayheaded rips sneaking in there evenings and drinking licker

and every kind of goingson. We women can't never realize the carnal thoughts in the hearts of men. I tell

you, even though I been acquainted with Will Kennicott almost since he was a mere boy, seems like, I

wouldn't trust even him! Who knows what designin' women might tempt him! Especially a doctor, with

women rushin' in to see him at his office and all! You know I never hint around, but haven't you felt

that"

Carol was furious. "I don't pretend that Will has no faults. But one thing I do know: He's as simplehearted

about what you call `goingson' as a babe. And if he ever were such a sad dog as to look at another woman, I

certainly hope he'd have spirit enough to do the tempting, and not be coaxed into it, as in your depressing

picture!"

"Why, what a wicked thing to say, Carrie!" from Aunt Bessie.

"No, I mean it! Oh, of course, I don't mean it! But I know every thought in his head so well that he

couldn't hide anything even if he wanted to. Now this morning He was out late, last night; he had to go

see Mrs. Perry, who is ailing, and then fix a man's hand, and this morning he was so quiet and thoughtful at

breakfast and" She leaned forward, breathed dramatically to the two perched harpies, "What do you

suppose he was thinking of?"

"What?" trembled Mrs. Bogart.

"Whether the grass needs cutting, probably! There, there! Don't mind my naughtiness. I have some

freshmade raisin cookies for you."

CHAPTER XXVI

CAROL'S liveliest interest was in her walks with the baby. Hugh wanted to know what the boxelder tree

said, and what the Ford garage said, and what the big cloud said, and she told him, with a feeling that she was

not in the least making up stories, but discovering the souls of things. They had an especial fondness for the

hitchingpost in front of the mill. It was a brown post, stout and agreeable; the smooth leg of it held the

sunlight, while its neck, grooved by hitching straps, tickled one's fingers. Carol had never been awake to the

earth except as a show of changing color and great satisfying masses; she had lived in people and in ideas

about having ideas; but Hugh's questions made her attentive to the comedies of sparrows, robins, blue jays,

yellowhammers; she regained her pleasure in the arching flight of swallows, and added to it a solicitude about


Main Street

Main Street 202



Top




Page No 205


their nests and family squabbles.

She forgot her seasons of boredom. She said to Hugh, "We're two fat disreputable old minstrels roaming

round the world," and he echoed her, "Roamin' roundroamin' round."

The high adventure, the secret place to which they both fled joyously, was the house of Miles and Bea and

Olaf Bjornstam.

Kennicott steadily disapproved of the Bjornstams. He protested, "What do you want to talk to that crank for?"

He hinted that a former "Swede hired girl" was low company for the son of Dr. Will Kennicott. She did not

explain. She did not quite understand it herself; did not know that in the Bjornstams she found her friends,

her club, her sympathy and her ration of blessed cynicism. For a time the gossip of Juanita Haydock and the

Jolly Seventeen had been a refuge from the droning of Aunt Bessie, but the relief had not continued. The

young matrons made her nervous. They talked so loud, always so loud. They filled a room with clashing

cackle; their jests and gags they repeated nine times over. Unconsciously, she had discarded the Jolly

Seventeen, Guy Pollock, Vida, and every one save Mrs. Dr. Westlake and the friends whom she did not

clearly know as friendsthe Bjornstams.

To Hugh, the Red Swede was the most heroic and powerful person in the world. With unrestrained adoration

he trotted after while Miles fed the cows, chased his one pigan animal of lax and migratory instinctsor

dramatically slaughtered a chicken. And to Hugh, Olaf was lord among mortal men, less stalwart than the old

monarch, King Miles, but more understanding of the relations and values of things, of small sticks, lone

playingcards, and irretrievably injured hoops.

Carol saw, though she did not admit, that Olaf was not only more beautiful than her own dark child, but more

gracious. Olaf was a Norse chieftain: straight, sunnyhaired, large limbed, resplendently amiable to his

subjects. Hugh was a vulgarian; a bustling business man. It was Hugh that bounced and said "Let's play";

Olaf that opened luminous blue eyes and agreed "All right," in condescending gentleness. If Hugh batted

himand Hugh did bat himOlaf was unafraid but shocked. In magnificent solitude he marched toward the

house, while Hugh bewailed his sin and the overclouding of august favor.

The two friends played with an imperial chariot which Miles had made out of a starchbox and four red

spools; together they stuck switches into a mousehole, with vast satisfaction though entirely without known

results.

Bea, the chubby and humming Bea, impartially gave cookies and scoldings to both children, and if Carol

refused a cup of coffee and a wafer of buttered knackebrod, she was desolated.

Miles had done well with his dairy. He had six cows, two hundred chickens, a cream separator, a Ford truck.

In the spring he had built a tworoom addition to his shack. That illustrious building was to Hugh a carnival.

Uncle Miles did the most spectacular, unexpected things: ran up the ladder; stood on the ridgepole, waving

a hammer and singing something about "To arms, my citizens"; nailed shingles faster than Aunt Bessie could

iron handkerchiefs; and lifted a two bysix with Hugh riding on one end and Olaf on the other. Uncle

Miles's most ecstatic trick was to make figures not on paper but right on a new pine board, with the broadest

softest pencil in the world. There was a thing worth seeing!

The tools! In his office Father had tools fascinating in their shininess and curious shapes, but they were sharp,

they were something called sterized, and they distinctly were not for boys to touch. In fact it was a good

dodge to volunteer "I must not touch," when you looked at the tools on the glass shelves in Father's office.

But Uncle Miles, who was a person altogether superior to Father, let you handle all his kit except the saws.

There was a hammer with a silver head; there was a metal thing like a big L; there was a magic instrument,


Main Street

Main Street 203



Top




Page No 206


very precious, made out of costly red wood and gold, with a tube which contained a dropno, it wasn't a

drop, it was a nothing, which lived in the water, but the nothing LOOKED like a drop, and it ran in a

frightened way up and down the tube, no matter how cautiously you tilted the magic instrument. And there

were nails, very different and cleverbig valiant spikes, middlesized ones which were not very interesting,

and shingle nails much jollier than the fussedup fairies in the yellow book.

II

While he had worked on the addition Miles had talked frankly to Carol. He admitted now that so long as he

stayed in Gopher Prairie he would remain a pariah. Bea's Lutheran friends were as much offended by his

agnostic gibes as the merchants by his radicalism. "And I can't seem to keep my mouth shut. I think I'm being

a baalamb, and not springing any theories wilder than `cat spells cat,' but when folks have gone, I re'lize

I've been stepping on their pet religious corns. Oh, the mill foreman keeps dropping in, and that Danish

shoemaker, and one fellow from Elder's factory, and a few Svenskas, but you know Bea: big goodhearted

wench like her wants a lot of folks aroundlikes to fuss over 'emnever satisfied unless she tiring herself

out making coffee for somebody.

"Once she kidnapped me and drug me to the Methodist Church. I goes in, pious as Widow Bogart, and sits

still and never cracks a smile while the preacher is favoring us with his misinformation on evolution. But

afterwards, when the old stalwarts were pumphandling everybody at the door and calling 'em `Brother' and

`Sister,' they let me sail right by with nary a clinch. They figure I'm the town badman. Always will be, I

guess. It'll have to be Olaf who goes on. `And sometimes Blamed if I don't feel like coming out and

saying, `I've been conservative. Nothing to it. Now I'm going to start something in these rotten onehorse

lumber camps west of town.' But Bea's got me hypnotized. Lord, Mrs. Kennicott, do you re'lize what a jolly,

square, faithful woman she is? And I love Olaf Oh well, I won't go and get sentimental on you.

"Course I've had thoughts of pulling up stakes and going West. Maybe if they didn't know it beforehand, they

wouldn't find out I'd ever been guilty of trying to think for myself. Butoh, I've worked hard, and built up

this dairy business, and I hate to start all over again, and move Bea and the kid into another oneroom shack.

That's how they get us! Encourage us to be thrifty and own our own houses, and then, by golly, they've got

us; they know we won't dare risk everything by committing lezwhat is it? lez majesty?I mean they know

we won't be hinting around that if we had a cooperative bank, we could get along without Stowbody.

Well As long as I can sit and play pinochle with Bea, and tell whoppers to Olaf about his daddy's

adventures in the woods, and how he snared a wapaloosie and knew Paul Bunyan, why, I don't mind being a

bum. It's just for them that I mind. Say! Say! Don't whisper a word to Bea, but when I get this addition done,

I'm going to buy her a phonograph!"

He did.

While she was busy with the activities her workhungry muscles foundwashing, ironing, mending, baking,

dusting, preserving, plucking a chicken, painting the sink; tasks which, because she was Miles's full partner,

were exciting and creative Bea listened to the phonograph records with rapture like that of cattle in a warm

stable. The addition gave her a kitchen with a bedroom above. The original oneroom shack was now a

livingroom, with the phonograph, a genuine leather upholstered goldenoak rocker, and a picture of

Governor John Johnson.

In late July Carol went to the Bjornstams' desirous of a chance to express her opinion of Beavers and

Calibrees and Joralemons. She found Olaf abed, restless from a slight fever, and Bea flushed and dizzy but

trying to keep up her work. She lured Miles aside and worried:

"They don't look at all well. What's the matter?"


Main Street

Main Street 204



Top




Page No 207


"Their stomachs are out of whack. I wanted to call in Doc Kennicott, but Bea thinks the doc doesn't like us

she thinks maybe he's sore because you come down here. But I'm getting worried."

"I'm going to call the doctor at once."

She yearned over Olaf. His lambent eyes were stupid, he moaned, he rubbed his forehead.

"Have they been eating something that's been bad for them?" she fluttered to Miles.

"Might be bum water. I'll tell you: We used to get our water at Oscar Eklund's place, over across the street,

but Oscar kept dinging at me, and hinting I was a tightwad not to dig a well of my own. One time he said,

`Sure, you socialists are great on divvying up other folks' moneyand water!' I knew if he kept it up there'd

be a fuss, and I ain't safe to have around, once a fuss starts; I'm likely to forget myself and let loose with a

punch in the snoot. I offered to pay Oscar but he refusedhe'd rather have the chance to kid me. So I starts

getting water down at Mrs. Fageros's, in the hollow there, and I don't believe it's real good. Figuring to dig

my own well this fall."

One scarlet word was before Carol's eyes while she listened She fled to Kennicott's office. He gravely heard

her out; nodded, said, "Be right over."

He examined Bea and Olaf. He shook his head. "Yes. Looks to me like typhoid."

"Golly, I've seen typhoid in lumbercamps," groaned Miles, all the strength dripping out of him. "Have they

got it very bad?"

"Oh, we'll take good care of them," said Kennicott, and for the first time in their acquaintance he smiled on

Miles and clapped his shoulder.

"Won't you need a nurse?" demanded Carol.

"Why" To Miles, Kennicott hinted, "Couldn't you get Bea's cousin, Tina?"

"She's down at the old folks', in the country."

"Then let me do it!" Carol insisted. "They need some one to cook for them, and isn't it good to give them

sponge baths, in typhoid?"

"Yes. All right." Kennicott was automatic; he was the official, the physician. "I guess probably it would be

hard to get a nurse here in town just now. Mrs. Stiver is busy with an obstetrical case, and that town nurse of

yours is off on vacation, ain't she? All right, Bjornstam can spell you at night."

All week, from eight each morning till midnight, Carol fed them, bathed them, smoothed sheets, took

temperatures. Miles refused to let her cook. Terrified, pallid, noiseless in stocking feet, he did the kitchen

work and the sweeping, his big red hands awkwardly careful. Kennicott came in three times a day,

unchangingly tender and hopeful in the sick room, evenly polite to Miles.

Carol understood how great was her love for her friends. It bore her through; it made her arm steady and

tireless to bathe them. What exhausted her was the sight of Bea and Olaf turned into flaccid invalids,

uncomfortably flushed after taking food, begging for the healing of sleep at night.


Main Street

Main Street 205



Top




Page No 208


During the second week Olaf's powerful legs were flabby. Spots of a viciously delicate pink came out on his

chest and back. His cheeks sank. He looked frightened. His tongue was brown and revolting. His confident

voice dwindled to a bewildered murmur, ceaseless and racking.

Bea had stayed on her feet too long at the beginning. The moment Kennicott had ordered her to bed she had

begun to collapse. One early evening she startled them by screaming, in an intense abdominal pain, and

within half an hour she was in a delirium. Till dawn Carol was with her, and not all of Bea's groping through

the blackness of halfdelirious pain was so pitiful to Carol as the way in which Miles silently peered into the

room from the top of the narrow stairs. Carol slept three hours next morning, and ran back. Bea was

altogether delirious but she muttered nothing save, "Olafve have such a good time"

At ten, while Carol was preparing an icebag in the kitchen, Miles answered a knock. At the front door she

saw Vida Sherwin, Maud Dyer, and Mrs. Zitterel, wife of the Baptist pastor. They were carrying grapes, and

women's magazines, magazines with highcolored pictures and optimistic fiction.

"We just heard your wife was sick. We've come to see if there isn't something we can do," chirruped Vida.

Miles looked steadily at the three women. "You're too late. You can't do nothing now. Bea's always kind of

hoped that you folks would come see her. She wanted to have a chance and be friends. She used to sit waiting

for somebody to knock. I've seen her sitting here, waiting. Now Oh, you ain't worth Goddamning." He

shut the door.

All day Carol watched Olaf's strength oozing. He was emaciated. His ribs were grim clear lines, his skin was

clammy, his pulse was feeble but terrifyingly rapid. It beat beatbeat in a drumroll of death. Late that

afternoon he sobbed, and died.

Bea did not know it. She was delirious. Next morning, when she went, she did not know that Olaf would no

longer swing his lath sword on the doorstep, no longer rule his subjects of the cattleyard; that Miles's son

would not go East to college.

Miles, Carol, Kennicott were silent. They washed the bodies together, their eyes veiled.

"Go home now and sleep. You're pretty tired. I can't ever pay you back for what you done," Miles whispered

to Carol.

"Yes. But I'll be back here tomorrow. Go with you to the funeral," she said laboriously.

When the time for the funeral came, Carol was in bed, collapsed. She assumed that neighbors would go. They

had not told her that word of Miles's rebuff to Vida had spread through town, a cyclonic fury.

It was only by chance that, leaning on her elbow in bed, she glanced through the window and saw the funeral

of Bea and Olaf. There was no music, no carriages. There was only Miles Bjornstam, in his black

weddingsuit, walking quite alone, head down, behind the shabby hearse that bore the bodies of his wife and

baby.

An hour after, Hugh came into her room crying, and when she said as cheerily as she could, "What is it,

dear?" he besought, "Mummy, I want to go play with Olaf."

That afternoon Juanita Haydock dropped in to brighten Carol. She said, "Too bad about this Bea that was

your hired girl. But I don't waste any sympathy on that man of hers. Everybody says he drank too much, and

treated his family awful, and that's how they got sick."


Main Street

Main Street 206



Top




Page No 209


CHAPTER XXVII

I

A LETTER from Raymie Wutherspoon, in France, said that he had been sent to the front, been slightly

wounded, been made a captain. From Vida's pride Carol sought to draw a stimulant to rouse her from

depression.

Miles had sold his dairy. He had several thousand dollars. To Carol he said goodby with a mumbled word, a

harsh handshake, "Going to buy a farm in northern Albertafar off from folks as I can get." He turned

sharply away, but he did not walk with his former spring. His shoulders seemed old.

It was said that before he went he cursed the town. There was talk of arresting him, of riding him on a rail. It

was rumored that at the station old Champ Perry rebuked him, "You better not come back here. We've got

respect for your dead, but we haven't got any for a blasphemer and a traitor that won't do anything for his

country and only bought one Liberty Bond."

Some of the people who had been at the station declared that Miles made some dreadful seditious retort:

something about loving German workmen more than American bankers; but others asserted that he couldn't

find one word with which to answer the veteran; that he merely sneaked up on the platform of the train. He

must have felt guilty, everybody agreed, for as the train left town, a farmer saw him standing in the vestibule

and looking out.

His housewith the addition which he had built four months agowas very near the track on which his

train passed.

When Carol went there, for the last time, she found Olaf's chariot with its red spool wheels standing in the

sunny corner beside the stable. She wondered if a quick eye could have noticed it from a train.

That day and that week she went reluctantly to Red Cross work; she stitched and packed silently, while Vida

read the war bulletins. And she said nothing at all when Kennicott com mented, "From what Champ says, I

guess Bjornstam was a bad egg, after all. In spite of Bea, don't know but what the citizens' committee ought

to have forced him to be patriotic let on like they could send him to jail if he didn't volunteer and come

through for bonds and the Y. M. C. A. They've worked that stunt fine with all these German farmers."

II

She found no inspiration but she did find a dependable kindness in Mrs. Westlake, and at last she yielded to

the old woman's receptivity and had relief in sobbing the story of Bea.

Guy Pollock she often met on the street, but he was merely a pleasant voice which said things about Charles

Lamb and sunsets.

Her most positive experience was the revelation of Mrs. Flickerbaugh, the tall, thin, twitchy wife of the

attorney. Carol encountered her at the drug store.

"Walking?" snapped Mrs. Flickerbaugh.

"Why, yes."


Main Street

Main Street 207



Top




Page No 210


"Humph. Guess you're the only female in this town that retains the use of her legs. Come home and have a

cup o' tea with me."

Because she had nothing else to do, Carol went. But she was uncomfortable in the presence of the amused

stares which Mrs. Flickerbaugh's raiment drew. Today, in reeking early August, she wore a man's cap, a

skinny fur like a dead cat, a necklace of imitation pearls, a scabrous satin blouse, and a thick cloth skirt hiked

up in front.

"Come in. Sit down. Stick the baby in that rocker. Hope you don't mind the house looking like a rat's nest.

You don't like this town. Neither do I," said Mrs. Flickerbaugh.

"Why"

"Course you don't!"

"Well then, I don't! But I'm sure that some day I'll find some solution. Probably I'm a hexagonal peg.

Solution: find the hexagonal hole." Carol was very brisk.

"How do you know you ever will find it?"

"There's Mrs. Westlake. She's naturally a bigcity woman she ought to have a lovely old house in

Philadelphia or Boston but she escapes by being absorbed in reading."

"You be satisfied to never do anything but read?"

"No, but Heavens, one can't go on hating a town always!"

"Why not? I can! I've hated it for thirtytwo years. I'll die hereand I'll hate it till I die. I ought to have been

a business woman. I had a good deal of talent for tending to figures. All gone now. Some folks think I'm

crazy. Guess I am. Sit and grouch. Go to church and sing hymns. Folks think I'm religious. Tut! Trying to

forget washing and ironing and mending socks. Want an office of my own, and sell things. Julius never hear

of it. Too late."

Carol sat on the gritty couch, and sank into fear. Could this drabness of life keep up forever, then? Would she

some day so despise herself and her neighbors that she too would walk Main Street an old skinny eccentric

woman in a mangy cat'sfur? As she crept home she felt that the trap had finally closed. She went into the

house, a frail small woman, still winsome but hopeless of eye as she staggered with the weight of the drowsy

boy in her arms.

She sat alone on the porch, that evening. It seemed that Kennicott had to make a professional call on Mrs.

Dave Dyer.

Under the stilly boughs and the black gauze of dusk the street was meshed in silence. There was but the hum

of motor tires crunching the road, the creak of a rocker on the Howlands' porch, the slap of a hand attacking a

mosquito, a heatweary conversation starting and dying, the precise rhythm of crickets, the thud of moths

against the screensounds that were a distilled silence. It was a street beyond the end of the world, beyond

the boundaries of hope. Though she should sit here forever, no brave procession, no one who was interesting,

would be coming by. It was tediousness made tangible, a street builded of lassitude and of futility.

Myrtle Cass appeared, with Cy Bogart. She giggled and bounced when Cy tickled her ear in village love.

They strolled with the halfdancing gait of lovers, kicking their feet out sideways or shuffling a dragging jig,


Main Street

Main Street 208



Top




Page No 211


and the concrete walk sounded to the broken twofour rhythm. Their voices had a dusky turbulence.

Suddenly, to the woman rocking on the porch of the doctor's house, the night came alive, and she felt that

everywhere in the darkness panted an ardent quest which she was missing as she sank back to wait for

There must be something.

CHAPTER XXVIII

IT WAS at a supper of the Jolly Seventeen in August that Carol heard of "Elizabeth," from Mrs. Dave Dyer.

Carol was fond of Maud Dyer, because she had been particularly agreeable lately; had obviously repented of

the nervous distaste which she had once shown. Maud patted her hand when they met, and asked about Hugh.

Kennicott said that he was "kind of sorry for the girl, some ways; she's too darn emotional, but still, Dave is

sort of mean to her." He was polite to poor Maud when they all went down to the cottages for a swim. Carol

was proud of that sympathy in him, and now she took pains to sit with their new friend.

Mrs. Dyer was bubbling, "Oh, have you folks heard about this young fellow that's just come to town that the

boys call `Elizabeth'? He's working in Nat Hicks's tailor shop. I bet he doesn't make eighteen a week, but my!

isn't he the perfect lady though! He talks so refined, and oh, the lugs he puts on belted coat, and pique

collar with a gold pin, and socks to match his necktie, and honestyou won't believe this, but I got it

straightthis fellow, you know he's staying at Mrs. Gurrey's punk old boardinghouse, and they say he

asked Mrs. Gurrey if he ought to put on a dresssuit for supper! Imagine! Can you beat that? And him

nothing but a Swede tailorErik Valborg his name is. But he used to be in a tailor shop in Minneapolis (they

do say he's a smart needlepusher, at that) and he tries to let on that he's a regular city fellow. They say he

tries to make people think he's a poetcarries books around and pretends to read 'em. Myrtle Cass says she

met him at a dance, and he was mooning around all over the place, and he asked her did she like flowers and

poetry and music and everything; he spieled like he was a regular United States Senator; and Myrtleshe's a

devil, that girl, ha! ha!she kidded him along, and got him going, and honest, what d'you think he said? He

said he didn't find any intellectual companionship in this town. Can you BEAT it? Imagine! And him a

Swede tailor! My! And they say he's the most awful mollycoddlelooks just like a girl. The boys call him

`Elizabeth,' and they stop him and ask about the books he lets on to have read, and he goes and tells them,

and they take it all in and jolly him terribly, and he never gets onto the fact they're kidding him. Oh, I think

it's just TOO funny!"

The Jolly Seventeen laughed, and Carol laughed with them. Mrs. Jack Elder added that this Erik Valborg had

confided to Mrs. Gurrey that he would "love to design clothes for women." Imagine! Mrs. Harvey Dillon had

had a glimpse of him, but honestly, she'd thought he was awfully handsome. This was instantly controverted

by Mrs. B. J. Gougerling, wife of the banker. Mrs. Gougerling had had, she reported, a good look at this

Valborg fellow. She and B. J. had been motoring, and passed "Elizabeth" out by McGruder's Bridge. He was

wearing the awfullest clothes, with the waist pinched in like a girl's. He was sitting on a rock doing nothing,

but when he heard the Gougerling car coming he snatched a book out of his pocket, and as they went by he

pretended to be reading it, to show off. And he wasn't really goodlookingjust kind of soft, as B. J. had

pointed out.

When the husbands came they joined in the expose. "My name is Elizabeth. I'm the celebrated musical tailor.

The skirts fall for me by the thou. Do I get some more veal loaf?" merrily shrieked Dave Dyer. He had some

admirable stories about the tricks the town youngsters had played on Valborg. They had dropped a decaying

perch into his pocket. They had pinned on his back a sign, "I'm the prize boob, kick me."

Glad of any laughter, Carol joined the frolic, and surprised them by crying, "Dave, I do think you're the

dearest thing since you got your hair cut!" That was an excellent sally. Everybody applauded. Kennicott


Main Street

Main Street 209



Top




Page No 212


looked proud.

She decided that sometime she really must go out of her way to pass Hicks's shop and see this freak.

II

She was at Sunday morning service at the Baptist Church, in a solemn row with her husband, Hugh, Uncle

Whittier, Aunt Bessie.

Despite Aunt Bessie's nagging the Kennicotts rarely attended church. The doctor asserted, "Sure, religion is a

fine influencegot to have it to keep the lower classes in order fact, it's the only thing that appeals to a lot

of those fellows and makes 'em respect the rights of property. And I guess this theology is O.K.; lot of wise

old coots figured it all out, and they knew more about it than we do." He believed in the Christian religion,

and never thought about it, he believed in the church, and seldom went near it; he was shocked by Carol's

lack of faith, and wasn't quite sure what was the nature of the faith that she lacked.

Carol herself was an uneasy and dodging agnostic.

When she ventured to Sunday School and heard the teachers droning that the genealogy of Shamsherai was a

valuable ethical problem for children to think about; when she experimented with Wednesday

prayermeeting and listened to storekeeping elders giving their unvarying weekly testimony in primitive

erotic symbols and such gory Chaldean phrases as "washed in the blood of the lamb" and "a vengeful God";

when Mrs. Bogart boasted that through his boyhood she had made Cy confess nightly upon the basis of the

Ten Commandments; then Carol was dismayed to find the Christian religion, in America, in the twentieth

century, as abnormal as Zoroastrianismwithout the splendor. But when she went to church suppers and felt

the friendliness, saw the gaiety with which the sisters served cold ham and scalloped potatoes; when Mrs.

Champ Perry cried to her, on an afternoon call, "My dear, if you just knew how happy it makes you to come

into abiding grace," then Carol found the humanness behind the sanguinary and alien theology. Always she

perceived that the churchesMethodist, Baptist, Congregational, Catholic, all of themwhich had seemed

so unimportant to the judge's home in her childhood, so isolated from the city struggle in St. Paul, were still,

in Gopher Prairie, the strongest of the forces compelling respectability.

This August Sunday she had been tempted by the announcement that the Reverend Edmund Zitterel would

preach on the topic "America, Face Your Problems!" With the great war, workmen in every nation showing a

desire to control industries, Russia hinting a leftward revolution against Kerensky, woman suffrage coming,

there seemed to be plenty of problems for the Reverend Mr. Zitterel to call on America to face. Carol

gathered her family and trotted off behind Uncle Whittier.

The congregation faced the heat with informality. Men with highly plastered hair, so painfully shaved that

their faces looked sore, removed their coats, sighed, and unbuttoned two buttons of their uncreased Sunday

vests. Largebosomed, whitebloused, hotnecked, spectacled matronsthe Mothers in Israel, pioneers and

friends of Mrs. Champ Perrywaved their palmleaf fans in a steady rhythm. Abashed boys slunk into the

rear pews and giggled, while milky little girls, up front with their mothers, selfconsciously kept from

turning around.

The church was half barn and half Gopher Prairie parlor. The streaky brown wallpaper was broken in its

dismal sweep only by framed texts, "Come unto Me" and "The Lord is My Shepherd," by a list of hymns, and

by a crimson and green diagram, staggeringly drawn upon hempcolored paper, indicating the alarming ease

with which a young man may descend from Palaces of Pleasure and the House of Pride to Eternal Damnation.

But the varnished oak pews and the new red carpet and the three large chairs on the platform, behind the bare

readingstand, were all of a rockingchair comfort.


Main Street

Main Street 210



Top




Page No 213


Carol was civic and neighborly and commendable today. She beamed and bowed. She trolled out with the

others the hymn:

How pleasant 'tis on Sabbath morn To gather in the church And there I'll have no carnal thoughts, Nor sin

shall me besmirch.

With a rustle of starched linen skirts and stiff shirtfronts, the congregation sat down, and gave heed to the

Reverend Mr. Zitterel. The priest was a thin, swart, intense young man with a bang. He wore a black sack suit

and a lilac tie. He smote the enormous Bible on the readingstand, vociferated, "Come, let us reason

together," delivered a prayer informing Almighty God of the news of the past week, and began to reason.

It proved that the only problems which America had to face were Mormonism and Prohibition:

"Don't let any of these selfconceited fellows that are always trying to stir up trouble deceive you with the

belief that there's anything to all these smartaleck movements to let the unions and the Farmers' Nonpartisan

League kill all our initiative and enterprise by fixing wages and prices. There isn't any movement that

amounts to a whoop without it's got a moral background. And let me tell you that while folks are fussing

about what they call `economics' and `socialism' and `science' and a lot of things that are nothing in the world

but a disguise for atheism, the Old Satan is busy spreading his secret net and tentacles out there in Utah,

under his guise of Joe Smith or Brigham Young or whoever their leaders happen to be today, it doesn't make

any difference, and they're making game of the Old Bible that has led this American people through its

manifold trials and tribulations to its firm position as the fulfilment of the prophecies and the recognized

leader of all nations. `Sit thou on my right hand till I make thine enemies the footstool of my feet,' said the

Lord of Hosts, Acts II, the thirtyfourth verseand let me tell you right now, you got to get up a good deal

earlier in the morning than you get up even when you're going fishing, if you want to be smarter than the

Lord, who has shown us the straight and narrow way, and he that passeth therefrom is in eternal peril and, to

return to this vital and terrible subject of Mormonismand as I say, it is terrible to realize how little attention

is given to this evil right here in our midst and on our very doorstep, as it wereit's a shame and a disgrace

that the Congress of these United States spends all its time talking about inconsequential financial matters

that ought to be left to the Treasury Department, as I understand it, instead of arising in their might and

passing a law that any one admitting he is a Mormon shall simply be deported and as it were kicked out of

this free country in which we haven't got any room for polygamy and the tyrannies of Satan.

"And, to digress for a moment, especially as there are more of them in this state than there are Mormons,

though you never can tell what will happen with this vain generation of young girls, that think more about

wearing silk stockings than about minding their mothers and learning to bake a good loaf of bread, and many

of them listening to these sneaking Mormon missionariesand I actually heard one of them talking right out

on a streetcorner in Duluth, a few years ago, and the officers of the law not protestingbut still, as they are

a smaller but more immediate problem, let me stop for just a moment to pay my respects to these

SeventhDay Adventists. Not that they are immoral, I don't mean, but when a body of men go on insisting

that Saturday is the Sabbath, after Christ himself has clearly indicated the new dispensation, then I think the

legislature ought to step in"

At this point Carol awoke.

She got through three more minutes by studying the face of a girl in the pew across: a sensitive unhappy girl

whose longing poured out with intimidating selfrevelation as she worshiped Mr. Zitterel. Carol wondered

who the girl was. She had seen her at church suppers. She considered how many of the three thousand people

in the town she did not know; to how many of them the Thanatopsis and the Jolly Seventeen were icy social

peaks; how many of them might be toiling through boredom thicker than her ownwith greater courage.


Main Street

Main Street 211



Top




Page No 214


She examined her nails. She read two hymns. She got some satisfaction out of rubbing an itching knuckle.

She pillowed on her shoulder the head of the baby who, after killing time in the same manner as his mother,

was so fortunate as to fall asleep. She read the introduction, titlepage, and acknowledgment of copyrights, in

the hymnal. She tried to evolve a philosophy which would explain why Kennicott could never tie his scarf so

that it would reach the top of the gap in his turndown collar.

There were no other diversions to be found in the pew. She glanced back at the congregation. She thought

that it would be amiable to bow to Mrs. Champ Perry.

Her slow turning head stopped, galvanized.

Across the aisle, two rows back, was a strange young man who shone among the cudchewing citizens like a

visitant from the sunamber curls, low forehead, fine nose, chin smooth but not raw from Sabbath shaving.

His lips startled her. The lips of men in Gopher Prairie are flat in the face, straight and grudging. The

stranger's mouth was arched, the upper lip short. He wore a brown jersey coat, a delftblue bow, a white silk

shirt, white flannel trousers. He suggested the ocean beach, a tennis court, anything but the sunblistered

utility of Main Street.

A visitor from Minneapolis, here for business? No. He wasn't a business man. He was a poet. Keats was in

his face, and Shelley, and Arthur Upson, whom she had once seen in Minneapolis. He was at once too

sensitive and too sophisticated to touch business as she knew it in Gopher Prairie.

With restrained amusement he was analyzing the noisy Mr. Zitterel. Carol was ashamed to have this spy from

the Great World hear the pastor's maundering. She felt responsible for the town. She resented his gaping at

their private rites. She flushed, turned away. But she continued to feel his presence.

How could she meet him? She must! For an hour of talk. He was all that she was hungry for. She could not

let him get away without a wordand she would have to. She pictured, and ridiculed, herself as walking up

to him and remarking, "I am sick with the Village Virus. Will you please tell me what people are saying and

playing in New York?" She pictured, and groaned over, the expression of Kennicott if she should say, "Why

wouldn't it be reasonable for you, my soul, to ask that complete stranger in the brown jersey coat to come to

supper tonight?"

She brooded, not looking back. She warned herself that she was probably exaggerating; that no young man

could have all these exalted qualities. Wasn't he too obviously smart, too glossynew? Like a movie actor.

Probably he was a traveling salesman who sang tenor and fancied himself in imitations of Newport clothes

and spoke of "the swellest business proposition that ever came down the pike." In a panic she peered at him.

No! This was no hustling salesman, this boy with the curving Grecian lips and the serious eyes.

She rose after the service, carefully taking Kennicott's arm and smiling at him in a mute assertion that she

was devoted to him no matter what happened. She followed the Mystery's soft brown jersey shoulders out of

the church.

Fatty Hicks, the shrill and puffy son of Nat, flapped his hand at the beautiful stranger and jeered, "How's the

kid? All dolled up like a plush horse today, ain't we!"

Carol was exceeding sick. Her herald from the outside was Erik Valborg, "Elizabeth." Apprentice tailor!

Gasoline and hot goose! Mending dirty jackets! Respectfully holding a tapemeasure about a paunch!

And yet, she insisted, this boy was also himself.


Main Street

Main Street 212



Top




Page No 215


III

They had Sunday dinner with the Smails, in a diningroom which centered about a fruit and flower piece and

a crayon enlargement of Uncle Whittier. Carol did not heed Aunt Bessie's fussing in regard to Mrs. Robert

B. Schminke's bead necklace and Whittier's error in putting on the striped pants, day like this. She did not

taste the shreds of roast pork. She said vacuously:

"UhWill, I wonder if that young man in the white flannel trousers, at church this morning, was this

Valborg person that they're all talking about?"

"Yump. That's him. Wasn't that the darudest getup he had on!" Kennicott scratched at a white smear on his

hard gray sleeve.

"It wasn't so bad. I wonder where he comes from? He seems to have lived in cities a good deal. Is he from the

East?"

"The East? Him? Why, he comes from a farm right up north here, just this side of Jefferson. I know his father

slightlyAdolph Valborgtypical cranky old Swede farmer."

"Oh, really?" blandly.

"Believe he has lived in Minneapolis for quite some time, though. Learned his trade there. And I will say he's

bright, some ways. Reads a lot. Pollock says he takes more books out of the library than anybody else in

town. Huh! He's kind of like you in that!"

The Smails and Kennicott laughed very much at this sly jest. Uncle Whittier seized the conversation. "That

fellow that's working for Hicks? Milksop, that's what he is. Makes me tired to see a young fellow that ought

to be in the war, or anyway out in the fields earning his living honest, like I done when I was young, doing a

woman's work and then come out and dress up like a showactor! Why, when I was his age"

Carol reflected that the carvingknife would make an excellent dagger with which to kill Uncle Whittier. It

would slide in easily. The headlines would be terrible

Kennicott said judiciously, "Oh, I don't want to be unjust to him. I believe he took his physical examination

for military service. Got varicose veinsnot bad, but enough to disqualify him. Though I will say he doesn't

look like a fellow that would be so awful darn crazy to poke his bayonet into a Hun's guts."

"Will! PLEASE!"

"Well, he don't. Looks soft to me. And they say he told Del Snafflin, when he was getting a haircut on

Saturday, that he wished he could play the piano."

"Isn't it wonderful how much we all know about one another in a town like this," said Carol innocently.

Kennicott was suspicious, but Aunt Bessie, serving the floating island pudding, agreed, "Yes, it is wonderful.

Folks can get away with all sorts of meannesses and sins in these terrible cities, but they can't here. I was

noticing this tailor fellow this morning, and when Mrs. Riggs offered to share her hymnbook with him, he

shook his head, and all the while we was singing he just stood there like a bump on a log and never opened

his mouth. Everybody says he's got an idea that he's got so much better manners and all than what the rest of

us have, but if that's what he calls good manners, I want to know!"


Main Street

Main Street 213



Top




Page No 216


Carol again studied the carvingknife. Blood on the whiteness of a tablecloth might be gorgeous.

Then:

"Fool! Neurotic impossibilist! Telling yourself orchard fairytalesat thirty. . . . Dear Lord, am I really

THIRTY? That boy can't be more than twentyfive."

IV

She went calling.

Boarding with the Widow Bogart was Fern Mullins, a girl of twentytwo who was to be teacher of English,

French, and gymnastics in the high school this coming session. Fern Mullins had come to town early, for the

sixweeks normal course for country teachers. Carol had noticed her on the street, had heard almost as much

about her as about Erik Valborg. She was tall, weedy, pretty, and incurably rakish. Whether she wore a low

middy collar or dressed reticently for school in a black suit with a highnecked blouse, she was airy, flippant.

"She looks like an absolute totty," said all the Mrs. Sam Clarks, disapprovingly, and all the Juanita Haydocks,

enviously.

That Sunday evening, sitting in baggy canvas lawnchairs beside the house, the Kennicotts saw Fern

laughing with Cy Bogart who, though still a junior in high school, was now a lump of a man, only two or

three years younger than Fern. Cy had to go downtown for weighty matters connected with the poolparlor.

Fern drooped on the Bogart porch, her chin in her hands.

"She looks lonely," said Kennicott.

"She does, poor soul. I believe I'll go over and speak to her. I was introduced to her at Dave's but I haven't

called." Carol was slipping across the lawn, a white figure in the dimness, faintly brushing the dewy grass.

She was thinking of Erik and of the fact that her feet were wet, and she was casual in her greeting: "Hello!

The doctor and I wondered if you were lonely."

Resentfully, "I am!"

Carol concentrated on her. "My dear, you sound so! I know how it is. I used to be tired when I was on the

job I was a librarian. What was your college? I was Blodgett."

More interestedly, "I went to the U." Fern meant the University of Minnesota.

"You must have had a splendid time. Blodgett was a bit dull."

"Where were you a librarian?" challengingly.

"St. Paulthe main library."

"Honest? Oh dear, I wish I was back in the Cities! This is my first year of teaching, and I'm scared stiff. I did

have the best time in college: dramatics and basketball and fussing and dancingI'm simply crazy about

dancing. And here, except when I have the kids in gymnasium class, or when I'm chaperoning the basketball

team on a trip outoftown, I won't dare to move above a whisper. I guess they don't care much if you put

any pep into teaching or not, as long as you look like a Good Influence out of schoolhoursand that means

never doing anything you want to. This normal course is bad enough, but the regular school will be FIERCE!

If it wasn't too late to get a job in the Cities, I swear I'd resign here. I bet I won't dare to go to a single dance


Main Street

Main Street 214



Top




Page No 217


all winter. If I cut loose and danced the way I like to, they'd think I was a perfect hellionpoor harmless me!

Oh, I oughtn't to be talking like this. Fern, you never could be cagey!"

"Don't be frightened, my dear! . . . Doesn't that sound atrociously old and kind! I'm talking to you the way

Mrs. Westlake talks to me! That's having a husband and a kitchen range, I suppose. But I feel young, and I

want to dance like alike a hellion?too. So I sympathize."

Fern made a sound of gratitude. Carol inquired, "What experience did you have with college dramatics? I

tried to start a kind of Little Theater here. It was dreadful. I must tell you about it"

Two hours later, when Kennicott came over to greet Fern and to yawn, "Look here, Carrie, don't you suppose

you better be thinking about turning in? I've got a hard day tomorrow," the two were talking so intimately

that they constantly interrupted each other.

As she went respectably home, convoyed by a husband, and decorously holding up her skirts, Carol rejoiced,

"Everything has changed! I have two friends, Fern and But who's the other? That's queer; I thought

there was Oh, how absurd!"

V

She often passed Erik Valborg on the street; the brown jersey coat became unremarkable. When she was

driving with Kennicott, in early evening, she saw him on the lake shore, reading a thin book which might

easily have been poetry. She noted that he was the only person in the motorized town who still took long

walks.

She told herself that she was the daughter of a judge, the wife of a doctor, and that she did not care to know a

capering tailor. She told herself that she was not responsive to men. . . not even to Percy Bresnahan. She told

herself that a woman of thirty who heeded a boy of twentyfive was ridiculous. And on Friday, when she had

convinced herself that the errand was necessary, she went to Nat Hicks's shop, bearing the not very romantic

burden of a pair of her husband's trousers. Hicks was in the back room. She faced the Greek god who, in a

somewhat ungodlike way, was stitching a coat on a scaley sewingmachine, in a room of smutted plaster

walls.

She saw that his hands were not in keeping with a Hellenic face. They were thick, roughened with needle and

hot iron and plowhandle. Even in the shop he persisted in his finery. He wore a silk shirt, a topaz scarf, thin

tan shoes.

This she absorbed while she was saying curtly, "Can I get these pressed, please?"

Not rising from the sewingmachine he stuck out his hand, mumbled, "When do you want them?"

"Oh, Monday."

The adventure was over. She was marching out.

"What name?" he called after her.

He had risen and, despite the farcicality of Dr. Will Kennicott's bulgy trousers draped over his arm, he had

the grace of a cat.

"Kennicott."


Main Street

Main Street 215



Top




Page No 218


"Kennicott. Oh! Oh say, you're Mrs. Dr. Kennicott then, aren't you?"

"Yes." She stood at the door. Now that she had carried out her preposterous impulse to see what he was like,

she was cold, she was as ready to detect familiarities as the virtuous Miss Ella Stowbody.

"I've heard about you. Myrtle Cass was saying you got up a dramatic club and gave a dandy play. I've always

wished I had a chance to belong to a Little Theater, and give some European plays, or whimsical like Barrie,

or a pageant."

He pronounced it "pagent"; he rhymed "pag" with "rag."

Carol nodded in the manner of a lady being kind to a tradesman, and one of her selves sneered, "Our Erik is

indeed a lost John Keats."

He was appealing, "Do you suppose it would be possible to get up another dramatic club this coming fall?"

"Well, it might be worth thinking of." She came out of her several conflicting poses, and said sincerely,

"There's a new teacher, Miss Mullins, who might have some talent. That would make three of us for a

nucleus. If we could scrape up half a dozen we might give a real play with a small cast. Have you had any

experience?"

"Just a bum club that some of us got up in Minneapolis when I was working there. We had one good man, an

interior decoratormaybe he was kind of sis and effeminate, but he really was an artist, and we gave one

dandy play. But I Of course I've always had to work hard, and study by myself, and I'm probably

sloppy, and I'd love it if I had training in rehearsingI mean, the crankier the director was, the better I'd like

it. If you didn't want to use me as an actor, I'd love to design the costumes. I'm crazy about fabricstextures

and colors and designs."

She knew that he was trying to keep her from going, trying to indicate that he was something more than a

person to whom one brought trousers for pressing. He besought:

"Some day I hope I can get away from this fool repairing, when I have the money saved up. I want to go East

and work for some big dressmaker, and study art drawing, and become a highclass designer. Or do you

think that's a kind of fiddlin' ambition for a fellow? I was brought up on a farm. And then monkeyin' round

with silks! I don't know. What do you think? Myrtle Cass says you're awfully educated."

"I am. Awfully. Tell me: Have the boys made fun of your ambition?"

She was seventy years old, and sexless, and more advisory than Vida Sherwin.

"Well, they have, at that. They've jollied me a good deal, here and Minneapolis both. They say dressmaking

is ladies' work. (But I was willing to get drafted for the war! I tried to get in. But they rejected me. But I did

try! ) I thought some of working up in a gents' furnishings store, and I had a chance to travel on the road for a

clothing house, but somehow I hate this tailoring, but I can't seem to get enthusiastic about salesmanship. I

keep thinking about a room in gray oatmeal paper with prints in very narrow gold framesor would it be

better in white enamel paneling?but anyway, it looks out on Fifth Avenue, and I'm designing a

sumptuous" He made it "sumptooous""robe of linden green chiffon over cloth of gold! You

knowtileul. It's elegant. . . . What do you think?"

"Why not? What do you care for the opinion of city rowdies, or a lot of farm boys? But you mustn't, you

really mustn't, let casual strangers like me have a chance to judge you."


Main Street

Main Street 216



Top




Page No 219


"Well You aren't a stranger, one way. Myrtle Cass Miss Cass, should sayshe's spoken about you

so often. I wanted to call on youand the doctorbut I didn't quite have the nerve. One evening I walked

past your house, but you and your husband were talking on the porch, and you looked so chummy and happy

I didn't dare butt in."

Maternally, "I think it's extremely nice of you to want to be trained inin enunciation by a stagedirector.

Perhaps I could help you. I'm a thoroughly sound and uninspired schoolma'am by instinct; quite hopelessly

mature."

"Oh, you aren't EITHER!"

She was not very successful at accepting his fervor with the air of amused woman of the world, but she

sounded reasonably impersonal: "Thank you. Shall we see if we really can get up a new dramatic club? I'll

tell you: Come to the house this evening, about eight. I'll ask Miss Mullins to come over, and we'll talk about

it."

VI

"He has absolutely no sense of humor. Less than Will. But hasn't he What is a `sense of humor'? Isn't

the thing he lacks the backslapping jocosity that passes for humor here? Anyway Poor lamb, coaxing

me to stay and play with him! Poor lonely lamb! If he could be free from Nat Hickses, from people who say

`dandy' and `bum,' would he develop?

"I wonder if Whitman didn't use Brooklyn backstreet slang, as a boy?

"No. Not Whitman. He's Keatssensitive to silken things. `Innumerable of stains and splendid dyes as are

the tigermoth's deepdamask'd wings.' Keats, here! A bewildered spirit fallen on Main Street. And Main

Street laughs till it aches, giggles till the spirit doubts his own self and tries to give up the use of wings for the

correct uses of a `gents' furnishings store.' Gopher Prairie with its celebrated eleven miles of cement walk. . . .

I wonder how much of the cement is made out of the tombstones of John Keatses?"

VII

Kennicott was cordial to Fern Mullins, teased her, told her he was a "great hand for running off with pretty

school teachers," and promised that if the schoolboard should object to her dancing, he would "bat 'em one

over the head and tell 'em how lucky they were to get a girl with some go to her, for once."

But to Erik Valborg he was not cordial. He shook hands loosely, and said, "H' are yuh."

Nat Hicks was socially acceptable; he had been here for years, and owned his shop; but this person was

merely Nat's workman, and the town's principle of perfect democracy was not meant to be applied

indiscriminately.

The conference on a dramatic club theoretically included Kennicott, but he sat back, patting yawns, conscious

of Fern's ankles, smiling amiably on the children at their sport.

Fern wanted to tell her grievances; Carol was sulky every time she thought of "The Girl from Kankakee"; it

was Erik who made suggestions. He had read with astounding breadth, and astounding lack of judgment. His

voice was sensitive to liquids, but he overused the word "glorious." He mispronounced a tenth of the words

he had from books, but he knew it. He was insistent, but he was shy.


Main Street

Main Street 217



Top




Page No 220


When he demanded, "I'd like to stage `Suppressed Desires,' by Cook and Miss Glaspell," Carol ceased to be

patronizing. He was not the yearner: he was the artist, sure of his vision. "I'd make it simple. Use a big

window at the back, with a cyclorama of a blue that would simply hit you in the eye, and just one

treebranch, to suggest a park below. Put the breakfast table on a dais. Let the colors be kind of arty and

tearoomyorange chairs, and orange and blue table, and blue Japanese breakfast set, and some place, one

big flat smear of blackbang! Oh. Another play I wish we could do is Tennyson Jesse's `The Black Mask.'

I've never seen it but Glorious ending, where this woman looks at the man with his face all blown away,

and she just gives one horrible scream."

"Good God, is that your idea of a glorious ending?" bayed Kennicott.

"That sounds fierce! I do love artistic things, but not the horrible ones," moaned Fern Mullins.

Erik was bewildered; glanced at Carol. She nodded loyally.

At the end of the conference they had decided nothing.

CHAPTER XXIX

SHE had walked up the railroad track with Hugh, this Sunday afternoon.

She saw Erik Valborg coming, in an ancient highwater suit, tramping sullenly and alone, striking at the rails

with a stick. For a second she unreasoningly wanted to avoid him, but she kept on, and she serenely talked

about God, whose voice, Hugh asserted, made the humming in the telegraph wires. Erik stared, straightened.

They greeted each other with "Hello."

"Hugh, say howdoyoudo to Mr. Valborg."

"Oh, dear me, he's got a button unbuttoned," worried Erik, kneeling. Carol frowned, then noted the strength

with which he swung the baby in the air.

"May I walk along a piece with you?"

"I'm tired. Let's rest on those ties. Then I must be trotting back."

They sat on a heap of discarded railroad ties, oak logs spotted with cinnamoncolored dryrot and marked

with metallic brown streaks where iron plates had rested. Hugh learned that the pile was the hidingplace of

Injuns; he went gunning for them while the elders talked of uninteresting things.

The telegraph wires thrummed, thrummed, thrummed above them; the rails were glaring hard lines; the

goldenrod smelled dusty. Across the track was a pasture of dwarf clover and sparse lawn cut by earthy

cowpaths; beyond its placid narrow green, the rough immensity of new stubble, jagged with wheat stacks

like huge pineapples.

Erik talked of books; flamed like a recent convert to any faith. He exhibited as many titles and authors as

possible, halting only to appeal, "Have you read his last book? Don't you think he's a terribly strong writer?"

She was dizzy. But when he insisted, "You've been a librarian; tell me; do I read too much fiction?" she

advised him loftily, rather discursively. He had, she indicated, never studied. He had skipped from one

emotion to another. Especiallyshe hesitated, then flung it at himhe must not guess at pronunciations; he

must endure the nuisance of stopping to reach for the dictionary.


Main Street

Main Street 218



Top




Page No 221


"I'm talking like a cranky teacher," she sighed.

"No! And I will study! Read the damned dictionary right through." He crossed his legs and bent over,

clutching his ankle with both hands. "I know what you mean. I've been rushing from picture to picture, like a

kid let loose in an art gallery for the first time. You see, it's so awful recent that I've found there was a

worldwell, a world where beautiful things counted. I was on the farm till I was nineteen. Dad is a good

farmer, but nothing else. Do you know why he first sent me off to learn tailoring? I wanted to study drawing,

and he had a cousin that'd made a lot of money tailoring out in Dakota, and he said tailoring was a lot like

drawing, so he sent me down to a punk hole called Curlew, to work in a tailor shop. Up to that time I'd only

had three months' schooling a yearwalked to school two miles, through snow up to my kneesand Dad

never would stand for my having a single book except schoolbooks.

"I never read a novel till I got `Dorothy Vernon of Haddon Hall' out of the library at Curlew. I thought it was

the loveliest thing in the world! Next I read `Barriers Burned Away' and then Pope's translation of Homer.

Some combination, all right! When I went to Minneapolis, just two years ago, I guess I'd read pretty much

everything in that Curlew library, but I'd never heard of Rossetti or John Sargent or Balzac or Brahms.

But Yump, I'll study. Look here! Shall I get out of this tailoring, this pressing and repairing?"

"I don't see why a surgeon should spend very much time cobbling shoes."

"But what if I find I can't really draw and design? After fussing around in New York or Chicago, I'd feel like

a fool if I had to go back to work in a gents' furnishings store!"

"Please say `haberdashery.' "

"Haberdashery? All right. I'll remember." He shrugged and spread his fingers wide.

She was humbled by his humility; she put away in her mind, to take out and worry over later, a speculation as

to whether it was not she who was naive. She urged, "What if you do have to go back? Most of us do! We

can't all be artistsmyself, for instance. We have to darn socks, and yet we're not content to think of nothing

but socks and darning cotton. I'd demand all I could getwhether I finally settled down to designing frocks

or building temples or pressing pants. What if you do drop back? You'll have had the adventure. Don't be too

meek toward life! Go! You're young, you're unmarried. Try everything! Don't listen to Nat Hicks and Sam

Clark and be a `steady young man'in order to help them make money. You're still a blessed innocent. Go

and play till the Good People capture you!"

"But I don't just want to play. I want to make something beautiful. God! And I don't know enough. Do you

get it? Do you understand? Nobody else ever has! Do you understand?"

"Yes."

"And so But here's what bothers me: I like fabrics; dinky things like that; little drawings and elegant

words. But look over there at those fields. Big! New! Don't it seem kind of a shame to leave this and go back

to the East and Europe, and do what all those people have been doing so long? Being careful about words,

when there's millions of bushels off wheat here! Reading this fellow Pater, when I've helped Dad to clear

fields!"

"It's good to clear fields. But it's not for you. It's one of our favorite American myths that broad plains

necessarily make broad minds, and high mountains make high purpose. I thought that myself, when I first

came to the prairie. `Big new.' Oh, I don't want to deny the prairie future. It will be magnificent. But

equally I'm hanged if I want to be bullied by it, go to war on behalf of Main Street, be bullied and BULLIED


Main Street

Main Street 219



Top




Page No 222


by the faith that the future is already here in the present, and that all of us must stay and worship

wheatstacks and insist that this is `God's Country'and never, of course, do anything original or

gaycolored that would help to make that future! Anyway, you don't belong here. Sam Clark and Nat Hicks,

that's what our big newness has produced. Go! Before it's too late, as it has been forfor some of us. Young

man, go East and grow up with the revolution! Then perhaps you may come back and tell Sam and Nat and

me what to do with the land we've been clearingif we'll listenif we don't lynch you first!"

He looked at her reverently. She could hear him saying,

"I've always wanted to know a woman who would talk to me like that."

Her hearing was faulty. He was saying nothing of the sort. He was saying:

"Why aren't you happy with your husband?"

"Iyou"

"He doesn't care for the `blessed innocent' part of you, does he!"

"Erik, you mustn't"

"First you tell me to go and be free, and then you say that I `mustn't'!"

"I know. But you mustn't You must be more impersonal!"

He glowered at her like a downy young owl. She wasn't sure but she thought that he muttered, "I'm damned if

I will." She considered with wholesome fear the perils of meddling with other people's destinies, and she said

timidly, "Hadn't we better start back now?"

He mused, "You're younger than I am. Your lips are for songs about rivers in the morning and lakes at

twilight. I don't see how anybody could ever hurt you. . . . Yes. We better go."

He trudged beside her, his eyes averted. Hugh experimentally took his thumb. He looked down at the baby

seriously. He burst out, "All right. I'll do it. I'll stay here one year. Save. Not spend so much money on

clothes. And then I'll go East, to artschool. Work on the sidetailor shop, dressmaker's. I'll learn what I'm

good for: designing clothes, stagesettings, illustrating, or selling collars to fat men. All settled." He peered at

her, unsmiling.

"Can you stand it here in town for a year?"

"With you to look at?"

"Please! I mean: Don't the people here think you're an odd bird? (They do me, I assure you!)"

"I don't know. I never notice much. Oh, they do kid me about not being in the armyespecially the old

warhorses, the old men that aren't going themselves. And this Bogart boy. And Mr. Hicks's sonhe's a

horrible brat. But probably he's licensed to say what he thinks about his father's hired man!"

"He's beastly!"


Main Street

Main Street 220



Top




Page No 223


They were in town. They passed Aunt Bessie's house. Aunt Bessie and Mrs. Bogart were at the window, and

Carol saw that they were staring so intently that they answered her wave only with the stiffly raised hands of

automatons. In the next block Mrs. Dr. Westlake was gaping from her porch. Carol said with an embarrassed

quaver:

"I want to run in and see Mrs. Westlake. I'll say goodby here."

She avoided his eyes.

Mrs. Westlake was affable. Carol felt that she was expected to explain; and while she was mentally asserting

that she'd be hanged if she'd explain, she was explaining:

"Hugh captured that Valborg boy up the track. They became such good friends. And I talked to him for a

while. I'd heard he was eccentric, but really, I found him quite intelligent. Crude, but he readsreads almost

the way Dr. Westlake does."

"That's fine. Why does he stick here in town? What's this I hear about his being interested in Myrtle Cass?"

"I don't know. Is he? I'm sure he isn't! He said he was quite lonely! Besides, Myrtle is a babe in arms!"

"Twentyone if she's a day!"

"Well Is the doctor going to do any hunting this fall?"

II

The need of explaining Erik dragged her back into doubting. For all his ardent reading, and his ardent life,

was he anything but a smalltown youth bred on an illiberal farm and in cheap tailor shops? He had rough

hands. She had been attracted only by hands that were fine and suave, like those of her father. Delicate hands

and resolute purpose. But this boypowerful seamed hands and flabby will.

"It's not appealing weakness like his, but sane strength that win animate the Gopher Prairies. Only Does

that mean anything? Or am I echoing Vida? The world has always let `strong' statesmen and soldiersthe

men with strong voices take control, and what have the thundering boobies done? What is `strength'?

"This classifying of people! I suppose tailors differ as much as burglars or kings.

"Erik frightened me when he turned on me. Of course he didn't mean anything, but I mustn't let him be so

personal.

"Amazing impertinence!

"But he didn't mean to be.

"His hands are FIRM. I wonder if sculptors don't have thick hands, too?

"Of course if there really is anything I can do to HELP the boy

"Though I despise these people who interfere. He must be independent."

III


Main Street

Main Street 221



Top




Page No 224


She wasn't altogether pleased, the week after, when Erik was independent and, without asking for her

inspiration, planned the tennis tournament. It proved that he had learned to play in Minneapolis; that, next to

Juanita Haydock, he had the best serve in town. Tennis was well spoken of in Gopher Prairie and almost

never played. There were three courts: one belonging to Harry Haydock, one to the cottages at the lake, and

one, a rough field on the outskirts, laid out by a defunct tennis association.

Erik had been seen in flannels and an imitation panama hat, playing on the abandoned court with Willis

Woodford, the clerk in Stowbody's bank. Suddenly he was going about proposing the reorganization of the

tennis association, and writing names in a fifteencent notebook bought for the purpose at Dyer's. When he

came to Carol he was so excited over being an organizer that he did not stop to talk of himself and Aubrey

Beardsley for more than ten minutes. He begged, "Will you get some of the folks to come in?" and she

nodded agreeably.

He proposed an informal exhibition match to advertise the association; he suggested that Carol and himself,

the Haydocks, the Woodfords, and the Dillons play doubles, and that the association be formed from the

gathered enthusiasts. He had asked Harry Haydock to be tentative president. Harry, he reported, had

promised, "All right. You bet. But you go ahead and arrange things, and I'll O.K. 'em." Erik planned that the

match should be held Saturday afternoon, on the old public court at the edge of town. He was happy in being,

for the first time, part of Gopher Prairie.

Through the week Carol heard how select an attendance there was to be.

Kennicott growled that he didn't care to go.

Had he any objections to her playing with Erik?

No; sure not; she needed the exercise. Carol went to the match early. The court was in a meadow out on the

New Antonia road. Only Erik was there. He was dashing about with a rake, trying to make the court

somewhat less like a plowed field. He admitted that he had stage fright at the thought of the coming horde.

Willis and Mrs. Woodford arrived, Willis in homemade knickers and black sneakers through at the toe; then

Dr. and Mrs. Harvey Dillon, people as harmless and grateful as the Woodfords.

Carol was embarrassed and excessively agreeable, like the bishop's lady trying not to feel out of place at a

Baptist bazaar.

They waited.

The match was scheduled for three. As spectators there assembled one youthful grocery clerk, stopping his

Ford delivery wagon to stare from the seat, and one solemn small boy, tugging a smaller sister who had a

careless nose.

"I wonder where the Haydocks are? They ought to show up, at least," said Erik.

Carol smiled confidently at him, and peered down the empty road toward town. Only heatwaves and dust

and dusty weeds.

At halfpast three no one had come, and the grocery boy reluctantly got out, cranked his Ford, glared at them

in a disillusioned manner, and rattled away. The small boy and his sister ate grass and sighed.

The players pretended to be exhilarated by practising service, but they startled at each dustcloud from a

motor car. None of the cars turned into the meadownone till a quarter to four, when Kennicott drove in.


Main Street

Main Street 222



Top




Page No 225


Carol's heart swelled. "How loyal he is! Depend on him! He'd come, if nobody else did. Even though he

doesn't care for the game. The old darling!"

Kennicott did not alight. He called out, "Carrie! Harry Haydock 'phoned me that they've decided to hold the

tennis matches, or whatever you call 'em, down at the cottages at the lake, instead of here. The bunch are

down there now: Haydocks and Dyers and Clarks and everybody. Harry wanted to know if I'd bring you

down. I guess I can take the time come right back after supper."

Before Carol could sum it all up, Erik stammered, "Why, Haydock didn't say anything to me about the

change. Of course he's the president, but"

Kennicott looked at him heavily, and grunted, "I don't know a thing about it. . . . Coming, Carrie?"

"I am not! The match was to be here, and it will be here! You can tell Harry Haydock that he's beastly rude!"

She rallied the five who had been left out, who would always be left out. "Come on! We'll toss to see which

four of us play the Only and Original First Annual Tennis Tournament of Forest Hills, Del Monte, and

Gopher Prairie!"

"Don't know as I blame you," said Kennicott. "Well have supper at home then?" He drove off.

She hated him for his composure. He had ruined her defiance. She felt much less like Susan B. Anthony as

she turned to her huddled followers.

Mrs. Dillon and Willis Woodford lost the toss. The others played out the game, slowly, painfully, stumbling

on the rough earth, muffing the easiest shots, watched only by the small boy and his sniveling sister. Beyond

the court stretched the eternal stubblefields. The four marionettes, awkwardly going through exercises,

insignificant in the hot sweep of contemptuous land, were not heroic; their voices did not ring out in the

score, but sounded apologetic; and when the game was over they glanced about as though they were waiting

to be laughed at.

They walked home. Carol took Erik's arm. Through her thin linen sleeve she could feel the crumply warmth

of his familiar brown jersey coat. She observed that there were purple and red gold threads interwoven with

the brown. She remembered the first time she had seen it.

Their talk was nothing but improvisations on the theme: "I never did like this Haydock. He just considers his

own convenience." Ahead of them, the Dillons and Woodfords spoke of the weather and B. J. Gougerling's

new bungalow. No one referred to their tennis tournament. At her gate Carol shook hands firmly with Erik

and smiled at him.

Next morning, Sunday morning, when Carol was on the porch, the Haydocks drove up.

"We didn't mean to be rude to you, dearie!" implored Juanita. "I wouldn't have you think that for anything.

We planned that Will and you should come down and have supper at our cottage."

"No. I'm sure you didn't mean to be." Carol was super neighborly. "But I do think you ought to apologize to

poor Erik Valborg. He was terribly hurt."

"Oh. Valborg. I don't care so much what he thinks," objected Harry. "He's nothing but a conceited buttinsky.

Juanita and I kind of figured he was trying to run this tennis thing too darn much anyway."

"But you asked him to make arrangements."


Main Street

Main Street 223



Top




Page No 226


"I know, but I don't like him. Good Lord, you couldn't hurt his feelings! He dresses up like a chorus

manand, by golly, he looks like one!but he's nothing but a Swede farm boy, and these foreigners, they

all got hides like a covey of rhinoceroses ."

"But he IS hurt!"

"Well I don't suppose I ought to have gone off half cocked, and not jollied him along. I'll give him a

cigar. He'll"

Juanita had been licking her lips and staring at Carol. She interrupted her husband, "Yes, I do think Harry

ought to fix it up with him. You LIKE him, DON'T you, Carol??"

Over and through Carol ran a frightened cautiousness. "Like him? I haven't an Idea. He seems to be a very

decent young man. I just felt that when he'd worked so hard on the plans for the match, it was a shame not to

be nice to him."

"Maybe there's something to that," mumbled Harry; then, at sight of Kennicott coming round the corner

tugging the red garden hose by its brass nozzle, he roared in relief, "What d' you think you're trying to do,

doc?"

While Kennicott explained in detail all that he thought he was trying to do, while he rubbed his chin and

gravely stated, "Struck me the grass was looking kind of brown in patches didn't know but what I'd give it

a sprinkling," and while Harry agreed that this was an excellent idea, Juanita made friendly noises and,

behind the gilt screen of an affectionate smile, watched Carol's face.

IV

She wanted to see Erik. She wanted some one to play with! There wasn't even so dignified and sound an

excuse as having Kennicott's trousers pressed; when she inspected them, all three pairs looked discouragingly

neat. She probably would not have ventured on it had she not spied Nat Hicks in the poolparlor, being witty

over bottlepool. Erik was alone! She fluttered toward the tailor shop, dashed into its slovenly heat with the

comic fastidiousness of a humming bird dipping into a dry tigerlily. It was after she had entered that she

found an excuse.

Erik was in the back room, crosslegged on a long table, sewing a vest. But he looked as though he were

doing this eccentric thing to amuse himself.

"Hello. I wonder if you couldn't plan a sportssuit for me?" she said breathlessly.

He stared at her; he protested, "No, I won't! God! I'm not going to be a tailor with you!"

"Why, Erik!" she said, like a mildly shocked mother.

It occurred to her that she did not need a suit, and that the order might have been hard to explain to Kennicott.

He swung down from the table. "I want to show you something." He rummaged in the rolltop desk on which

Nat Hicks kept bills, buttons, calendars, buckles, threadchanneled wax, shotgun shells, samples of brocade

for "fancy vests," fishingreels, pornographic postcards, shreds of buckram lining. He pulled out a blurred

sheet of Bristol board and anxiously gave it to her. It was a sketch for a frock. It was not well drawn; it was

too finicking; the pillars in the background were grotesquely squat. But the frock had an original back, very

low, with a central triangular section from the waist to a string of jet beads at the neck.


Main Street

Main Street 224



Top




Page No 227


"It's stunning. But how it would shock Mrs. Clark!"

"Yes, wouldn't it!"

"You must let yourself go more when you're drawing."

"Don't know if I can. I've started kind of late. But listen! What do you think I've done this two weeks? I've

read almost clear through a Latin grammar, and about twenty pages of Caesar."

"Splendid! You are lucky. You haven't a teacher to make you artificial."

"You're my teacher!"

There was a dangerous edge of personality to his voice. She was offended and agitated. She turned her

shoulder on him, stared through the back window, studying this typical center of a typical Main Street block,

a vista hidden from casual strollers. The backs of the chief establishments in town surrounded a quadrangle

neglected, dirty, and incomparably dismal. From the front, Howland Gould's grocery was smug enough, but

attached to the rear was a leanto of storm streaked pine lumber with a sanded tar roofa staggering

doubtful shed behind which was a heap of ashes, splintered packingboxes, shreds of excelsior, crumpled

strawboard, broken olivebottles, rotten fruit, and utterly disintegrated vegetables: orange carrots turning

black, and potatoes with ulcers. The rear of the Bon Ton Store was grim with blistered blackpainted iron

shutters, under them a pile of once glossy red shirtboxes, now a pulp from recent rain.

As seen from Main Street, Oleson McGuire's Meat Market had a sanitary and virtuous expression with its

new tile counter, fresh sawdust on the floor, and a hanging veal cut in rosettes. But she now viewed a back

room with a homemade refrigerator of yellow smeared with black grease. A man in an apron spotted with dry

blood was hoisting out a hard slab of meat.

Behind Billy's Lunch, the cook, in an apron which must long ago have been white, smoked a pipe and spat at

the pest of sticky flies. In the center of the block, by itself, was the stable for the three horses of the drayman,

and beside it a pile of manure.

The rear of Ezra Stowbody's bank was whitewashed, and back of it was a concrete walk and a threefoot

square of grass, but the window was barred, and behind the bars she saw Willis Woodford cramped over

figures in pompous books. He raised his head, jerkily rubbed his eyes, and went back to the eternity of

figures.

The backs of the other shops were an impressionistic picture of dirty grays, drained browns, writhing heaps of

refuse.

"Mine is a backyard romancewith a journeyman tailor!"

She was saved from selfpity as she began to think through Erik's mind. She turned to him with an indignant,

"It's disgusting that this is all you have to look at."

He considered it. "Outside there? I don't notice much. I'm learning to look inside. Not awful easy!"

"Yes. . . . I must be hurrying."

As she walked homewithout hurryingshe remembered her father saying to a serious tenyearold Carol,

"Lady, only a fool thinks he's superior to beautiful bindings, but only a doubledistilled fool reads nothing


Main Street

Main Street 225



Top




Page No 228


but bindings."

She was startled by the return of her father, startled by a sudden conviction that in this flaxen boy she had

found the gray reticent judge who was divine love, perfect under standing. She debated it, furiously denied

it, reaffirmed it, ridiculed it. Of one thing she was unhappily certain: there was nothing of the beloved father

image in Will Kennicott.

V

She wondered why she sang so often, and why she found so many pleasant thingslamplight seen though

trees on a cool evening, sunshine on brown wood, morning sparrows, black sloping roofs turned to plates of

silver by moonlight. Pleasant things, small friendly things, and pleasant placesa field of goldenrod, a

pasture by the creekand suddenly a wealth of pleasant people. Vida was lenient to Carol at the

surgicaldressing class; Mrs. Dave Dyer flattered her with questions about her health, baby, cook, and

opinions on the war.

Mrs. Dyer seemed not to share the town's prejudice against Erik. "He's a nicelooking fellow; we must have

him go on one of our picnics some time." Unexpectedly, Dave Dyer also liked him. The tightfisted little

farceur had a confused reverence for anything that seemed to him refined or clever. He answered Harry

Haydock's sneers, "That's all right now! Elizabeth may doll himself up too much, but he's smart, and don't

you forget it! I was asking round trying to find out where this Ukraine is, and darn if he didn't tell me. What's

the matter with his talking so polite? Hell's bells, Harry, no harm in being polite. There's some regular he

men that are just as polite as women, prett' near."

Carol found herself going about rejoicing, "How neighborly the town is!" She drew up with a dismayed "Am

I falling in love with this boy? That's ridiculous! I'm merely interested in him. I like to think of helping him to

succeed."

But as she dusted the livingroom, mended a collarband, bathed Hugh, she was picturing herself and a

young artistan Apollo nameless and evasivebuilding a house in the Berkshires or in Virginia; exuberantly

buying a chair with his first check; reading poetry together, and frequently being earnest over valuable

statistics about labor; tumbling out of bed early for a Sunday walk, and chattering (where Kennicott would

have yawned) over bread and butter by a lake. Hugh was in her pictures, and he adored the young artist, who

made castles of chairs and rugs for him. Beyond these playtimes she saw the "things I could do for

Erik"and she admitted that Erik did partly make up the image of her altogether perfect artist.

In panic she insisted on being attentive to Kennicott, when he wanted to be left alone to read the newspaper.

VI

She needed new clothes. Kennicott had promised, "We'll have a good trip down to the Cities in the fall, and

take plenty of time for it, and you can get your new gladrags then." But as she examined her wardrobe she

flung her ancient black velvet frock on the floor and raged, "They're disgraceful. Everything I have is falling

to pieces."

There was a new dressmaker and milliner, a Mrs. Swiftwaite. It was said that she was not altogether an

elevating influence in the way she glanced at men; that she would as soon take away a legally appropriated

husband as not; that if there WAS any Mr. Swiftwaite, "it certainly was strange that nobody seemed to know

anything about him!" But she had made for Rita Gould an organdy frock and hat to match universally

admitted to be "too cunning for words," and the matrons went cautiously, with darting eyes and excessive

politeness, to the rooms which Mrs. Swiftwaite had taken in the old Luke Dawson house, on Floral Avenue.


Main Street

Main Street 226



Top




Page No 229


With none of the spiritual preparation which normally precedes the buying of new clothes in Gopher Prairie,

Carol marched into Mrs. Swiftwaite's, and demanded, "I want to see a hat, and possibly a blouse."

In the dingy old front parlor which she had tried to make smart with a pier glass, covers from fashion

magazines, anemic French prints, Mrs. Swiftwaite moved smoothly among the dressdummies and hatrests,

spoke smoothly as she took up a small black and red turban. "I am sure the lady will find this extremely

attractive."

"It's dreadfully tabby and smalltowny," thought Carol, while she soothed, "I don't believe it quite goes with

me."

"It's the choicest thing I have, and I'm sure you'll find it suits you beautifully. It has a great deal of chic.

Please try it on," said Mrs. Swiftwaite, more smoothly than ever.

Carol studied the woman. She was as imitative as a glass diamond. She was the more rustic in her effort to

appear urban. She wore a severe highcollared blouse with a row of small black buttons, which was

becoming to her lowbreasted slim neatness, but her skirt was hysterically checkered, her cheeks were too

highly rouged, her lips too sharply penciled. She was magnificently a specimen of the illiterate divorcee of

forty made up to look thirty, clever, and alluring.

While she was trying on the hat Carol felt very condescending. She took it off, shook her head, explained

with the kind smile for inferiors, "I'm afraid it won't do, though it's unusually nice for so small a town as

this."

"But it's really absolutely NewYorkish."

"Well, it"

"You see, I know my New York styles. I lived in New York for years, besides almost a year in Akron!"

"You did?" Carol was polite, and edged away, and went home unhappily. She was wondering whether her

own airs were as laughable as Mrs. Swiftwaite's. She put on the eye glasses which Kennicott had recently

given to her for reading, and looked over a grocery bill. She went hastily up to her room, to her mirror. She

was in a mood of selfdepreciation. Accurately or not, this was the picture she saw in the mirror:

Neat rimless eyeglasses. Black hair clumsily tucked under a mauve straw hat which would have suited a

spinster. Cheeks clear, bloodless. Thin nose. Gentle mouth and chin. A modest voile blouse with an edging of

lace at the neck. A virginal sweetness and timorousnessno flare of gaiety, no suggestion of cities, music,

quick laughter.

"I have become a smalltown woman. Absolute. Typical. Modest and moral and safe. Protected from life.

GENTEEL! The Village Virusthe village virtuousness. My hairjust scrambled together. What can Erik

see in that wedded spinster there? He does like me! Because I'm the only woman who's decent to him! How

long before he'll wake up to me? . . . I've waked up to myself. . . . Am I as old asas old as I am?

"Not really old. Become careless. Let myself look tabby.

"I want to chuck every stitch I own. Black hair and pale cheeksthey'd go with a Spanish dancer's

costume rose behind my ear, scarlet mantilla over one shoulder, the other bare."


Main Street

Main Street 227



Top




Page No 230


She seized the rouge sponge, daubed her cheeks, scratched at her lips with the vermilion pencil until they

stung, tore open her collar. She posed with her thin arms in the attitude of the fandango. She dropped them

sharply. She shook her head. "My heart doesn't dance," she said. She flushed as she fastened her blouse.

"At least I'm much more graceful than Fern Mullins.

Heavens! When I came here from the Cities, girls imitated me. Now I'm trying to imitate a city girl."

CHAPTER XXX

FERN Mullins rushed into the house on a Saturday morning early in September and shrieked at Carol,

"School starts next Tuesday. I've got to have one more spree before I'm arrested. Let's get up a picnic down

the lake for this afternoon. Won't you come, Mrs. Kennicott, and the doctor? Cy Bogart wants to gohe's a

brat but he's lively."

"I don't think the doctor can go," sedately. "He said something about having to make a country call this

afternoon. But I'd love to."

"That's dandy! Who can we get?"

"Mrs. Dyer might be chaperon. She's been so nice. And maybe Dave, if he could get away from the store."

"How about Erik Valborg? I think he's got lots more style than these town boys. You like him all right, don't

you?"

So the picnic of Carol, Fern, Erik, Cy Bogart, and the Dyers was not only moral but inevitable.

They drove to the birch grove on the south shore of Lake Minniemashie. Dave Dyer was his most clownish

self. He yelped, jigged, wore Carol's hat, dropped an ant down Fern's back, and when they went swimming

(the women modestly changing in the car with the side curtains up, the men undressing behind the bushes,

constantly repeating, "Gee, hope we don't run into poison ivy"), Dave splashed water on them and dived to

clutch his wife's ankle. He infected the others. Erik gave an imitation of the Greek dancers he had seen in

vaudeville, and when they sat down to picnic supper spread on a laprobe on the grass, Cy climbed a tree to

throw acorns at them.

But Carol could not frolic.

She had made herself young, with parted hair, sailor blouse and large blue bow, white canvas shoes and short

linen skirt. Her mirror had asserted that she looked exactly as she had in college, that her throat was smooth,

her collarbone not very noticeable. But she was under restraint. When they swam she enjoyed the freshness

of the water but she was irritated by Cy's tricks, by Dave's excessive good spirits. She admired Erik's dance;

he could never betray bad taste, as Cy did, and Dave. She waited for him to come to her. He did not come. By

his joyousness he had apparently endeared himself to the Dyers. Maud watched him and, after supper, cried

to him, "Come sit down beside me, bad boy!" Carol winced at his willingness to be a bad boy and come and

sit, at his enjoyment of a not very stimulating game in which Maud, Dave, and Cy snatched slices of cold

tongue from one another's plates. Maud, it seemed, was slightly dizzy from the swim. She remarked publicly,

"Dr. Kennicott has helped me so much by putting me on a diet," but it was to Erik alone that she gave the

complete version of her peculiarity in being so sensitive, so easily hurt by the slightest cross word, that she

simply had to have nice cheery friends.

Erik was nice and cheery.


Main Street

Main Street 228



Top




Page No 231


Carol assured herself, "Whatever faults I may have, I certainly couldn't ever be jealous. I do like Maud; she's

always so pleasant. But I wonder if she isn't just a bit fond of fishing for men's sympathy? Playing with Erik,

and her married Well But she looks at him in that languishing, swooning, midVictorian way.

Disgusting!"

Cy Bogart lay between the roots of a big birch, smoking his pipe and teasing Fern, assuring her that a week

from now, when he was again a highschool boy and she his teacher, he'd wink at her in class. Maud Dyer

wanted Erik to "come down to the beach to see the darling little minnies." Carol was left to Dave, who tried

to entertain her with humorous accounts of Ella Stowbody's fondness for chocolate peppermints. She watched

Maud Dyer put her hand on Erik's shoulder to steady herself.

"Disgusting!" she thought.

Cy Bogart covered Fern's nervous hand with his red paw, and when she bounced with halfanger and

shrieked, "Let go, I tell you!" he grinned and waved his pipea gangling twenty yearold satyr.

"Disgusting!"

When Maud and Erik returned and the grouping shifted, Erik muttered at Carol, "There's a boat on shore.

Let's skip off and have a row."

"What will they think?" she worried. She saw Maud Dyer peer at Erik with moist possessive eyes. "Yes!

Let's!" she said.

She cried to the party, with the canonical amount of sprightliness, "Goodby, everybody. We'll wireless you

from China."

As the rhythmic oars plopped and creaked, as she floated on an unreality of delicate gray over which the

sunset was poured out thin, the irritation of Cy and Maud slipped away. Erik smiled at her proudly. She

considered himcoatless, in white thin shirt. She was conscious of his male differentness, of his flat

masculine sides, his thin thighs, his easy rowing. They talked of the library, of the movies. He hummed and

she softly sang "Swing Low, Sweet Chariot." A breeze shivered across the agate lake. The wrinkled water

was like armor damascened and polished. The breeze flowed round the boat in a chill current. Carol drew the

collar of her middy blouse over her bare throat.

"Getting cold. Afraid we'll have to go back," she said.

"Let's not go back to them yet. They'll be cutting up. Let's keep along the shore."

"But you enjoy the `cutting up!' Maud and you had a beautiful time."

"Why! We just walked on the shore and talked about fishing!"

She was relieved, and apologetic to her friend Maud. "Of course. I was joking."

"I'll tell you! Let's land here and sit on the shorethat bunch of hazelbrush will shelter us from the

windand watch the sunset. It's like melted lead. Just a short while! We don't want to go back and listen to

them!"

"No, but" She said nothing while he sped ashore. The keel clashed on the stones. He stood on the

forward seat, holding out his hand. They were alone, in the ripplelapping silence. She rose slowly, slowly


Main Street

Main Street 229



Top




Page No 232


stepped over the water in the bottom of the old boat. She took his hand confidently. Unspeaking they sat on a

bleached log, in a russet twilight which hinted of autumn. Linden leaves fluttered about them.

"I wish Are you cold now?" he whispered.

"A little." She shivered. But it was not with cold.

"I wish we could curl up in the leaves there, covered all up, and lie looking out at the dark."

"I wish we could." As though it was comfortably understood that he did not mean to be taken seriously.

"Like what all the poets saybrown nymph and faun."

"No. I can't be a nymph any more. Too old Erik, am I old? Am I faded and smalltowny?"

"Why, you're the youngest Your eyes are like a girl's. They're sowell, I mean, like you believed

everything. Even if you do teach me, I feel a thousand years older than you, instead of maybe a year

younger."

"Four or five years younger!"

"Anyway, your eyes are so innocent and your cheeks so soft Damn it, it makes me want to cry,

somehow, you're so defenseless; and I want to protect you and There's nothing to protect you against!"

"Am I young? Am I? Honestly? Truly?" She betrayed for a moment the childish, mockimploring tone that

comes into the voice of the most serious woman when an agreeable man treats her as a girl; the childish tone

and childish pursedup lips and shy lift of the cheek.

"Yes, you are!"

"You're dear to believe it, WillERIK!"

"Will you play with me? A lot?"

"Perhaps."

"Would you really like to curl in the leaves and watch the stars swing by overhead?"

"I think it's rather better to be sitting here!" He twined his fingers with hers. "And Erik, we must go back."

"Why?"

"It's somewhat late to outline all the history of social custom!"

"I know. We must. Are you glad we ran away though?"

"Yes." She was quiet, perfectly simple. But she rose.

He circled her waist with a brusque arm. She did not resist. She did not care. He was neither a peasant tailor,

a potential artist, a social complication, nor a peril. He was himself, and in him, in the personality flowing

from him, she was unreasoningly content. In his nearness she caught a new view of his head; the last light


Main Street

Main Street 230



Top




Page No 233


brought out the planes of his neck, his flat ruddied cheeks, the side of his nose, the depression of his temples.

Not as coy or uneasy lovers but as companions they walked to the boat, and he lifted her up on the prow.

She began to talk intently, as he rowed: "Erik, you've got to work! You ought to be a personage. You're

robbed of your kingdom. Fight for it! Take one of these correspon dence courses in drawingthey mayn't

be any good in themselves, but they'll make you try to draw and"

As they reached the picnic ground she perceived that it was dark, that they had been gone for a long time.

"What will they say?" she wondered.

The others greeted them with the inevitable storm of humor and slight vexation: "Where the deuce do you

think you've been?" "You're a fine pair, you are!" Erik and Carol looked selfconscious; failed in their effort

to be witty. All the way home Carol was embarrassed. Once Cy winked at her. That Cy, the Peeping Tom of

the garageloft, should consider her a fellowsinner She was furious and frightened and exultant by

turns, and in all her moods certain that Kennicott would read her adventuring in her face.

She came into the house awkwardly defiant.

Her husband, half asleep under the lamp, greeted her, "Well, well, have nice time?"

She could not answer. He looked at her. But his look did not sharpen. He began to wind his watch, yawning

the old "Welllllll, guess it's about time to turn in."

That was all. Yet she was not glad. She was almost disappointed.

II

Mrs. Bogart called next day. She had a henlike, crumb pecking, diligent appearance. Her smile was too

innocent. The pecking started instantly:

"Cy says you had lots of fun at the picnic yesterday. Did you enjoy it?"

"Oh yes. I raced Cy at swimming. He beat me badly. He's so strong, isn't he!"

"Poor boy, just crazy to get into the war, too, but This Erik Valborg was along, wa'n't he?"

"Yes."

"I think he's an awful handsome fellow, and they say he's smart. Do you like him?"

"He seems very polite."

"Cy says you and him had a lovely boatride. My, that must have been pleasant."

"Yes, except that I couldn't get Mr. Valborg to say a word. I wanted to ask him about the suit Mr. Hicks is

making for my husband. But he insisted on singing. Still, it was restful, floating around on the water and

singing. So happy and innocent. Don't you think it's a shame, Mrs. Bogart, that people in this town don't do

more nice clean things like that, instead of all this horrible gossiping?"

"Yes. . . . Yes."


Main Street

Main Street 231



Top




Page No 234


Mrs. Bogart sounded vacant. Her bonnet was awry; she was incomparably dowdy. Carol stared at her, felt

contemptuous, ready at last to rebel against the trap, and as the rusty goodwife fished again, "Plannin' some

more picnics?" she flung out, "I haven't the slightest idea! Oh. Is that Hugh crying? I must run up to him."

But upstairs she remembered that Mrs. Bogart had seen her walking with Erik from the railroad track into

town, and she was chilly with disquietude.

At the Jolly Seventeen, two days after, she was effusive to Maud Dyer, to Juanita Haydock. She fancied that

every one was watching her, but she could not be sure, and in rare strong moments she did not care. She

could rebel against the town's prying now that she had something, however indistinct, for which to rebel.

In a passionate escape there must be not only a place from which to flee but a place to which to flee. She had

known that she would gladly leave Gopher Prairie, leave Main Street and all that it signified, but she had had

no destination. She had one now. That destination was not Erik Valborg and the love of Erik. She continued

to assure herself that she wasn't in love with him but merely "fond of him, and interested in his success." Yet

in him she had discovered both her need of youth and the fact that youth would welcome her. It was not Erik

to whom she must escape, but universal and joyous youth, in classrooms, in studios, in offices, in meetings

to protest against Things in General. . . . But universal and joyous youth rather resembled Erik.

All week she thought of things she wished to say to him. High, improving things. She began to admit that she

was lonely without him. Then she was afraid.

It was at the Baptist church supper, a week after the picnic, that she saw him again. She had gone with

Kennicott and Aunt Bessie to the supper, which was spread on oilcloth covered and trestlesupported tables

in the church basement. Erik was helping Myrtle Cass to fill coffee cups for the wait resses. The

congregation had doffed their piety. Children tumbled under the tables, and Deacon Pierson greeted the

women with a rolling, "Where's Brother Jones, sister, where's Brother Jones? Not going to be with us

tonight? Well, you tell Sister Perry to hand you a plate, and make 'em give you enough oyster pie!"

Erik shared in the cheerfulness. He laughed with Myrtle, jogged her elbow when she was filling cups, made

deep mock bows to the waitresses as they came up for coffee. Myrtle was enchanted by his humor. From the

other end of the room, a matron among matrons, Carol observed Myrtle, and hated her, and caught herself at

it. "To be jealous of a wooden faced village girl!" But she kept it up. She detested Erik; gloated over his

gaucherieshis "breaks," she called them. When he was too expressive, too much like a Russian dancer, in

saluting Deacon Pierson, Carol had the ecstasy of pain in seeing the deacon's sneer. When, trying to talk to

three girls at once, he dropped a cup and effeminately wailed, "Oh dear!" she sympathized withand ached

overthe insulting secret glances of the girls.

From meanly hating him she rose to compassion as she saw that his eyes begged every one to like him. She

perceived how inaccurate her judgments could be. At the picnic she had fancied that Maud Dyer looked upon

Erik too sentimentally, and she had snarled, "I hate these married women who cheapen themselves and feed

on boys." But at the supper Maud was one of the waitresses; she bustled with platters of cake, she was

pleasant to old women; and to Erik she gave no attention at all. Indeed, when she had her own supper, she

joined the Kennicotts, and how ludicrous it was to suppose that Maud was a gourmet of emotions Carol saw

in the fact that she talked not to one of the town beaux but to the safe Kennicott himself!

When Carol glanced at Erik again she discovered that Mrs. Bogart had an eye on her. It was a shock to know

that at last there was something which could make her afraid of Mrs. Bogart's spying.

"What am I doing? Am I in love with Erik? Unfaithful? I? I want youth but I don't want himI mean, I don't

want youth enough to break up my life. I must get out of this. Quick."


Main Street

Main Street 232



Top




Page No 235


She said to Kennicott on their way home, "Will! I want to run away for a few days. Wouldn't you like to skip

down to Chicago?"

"Still be pretty hot there. No fun in a big city till winter. What do you want to go for?"

"People! To occupy my mind. I want stimulus."

"Stimulus?" He spoke goodnaturedly. "Who's been feeding you meat? You got that `stimulus' out of one of

these fool stories about wives that don't know when they're well off. Stimulus! Seriously, though, to cut out

the jollying, I can't get away."

"Then why don't I run off by myself?"

"Why 'Tisn't the money, you understand. But what about Hugh?"

"Leave him with Aunt Bessie. It would be just for a few days."

"I don't think much of this business of leaving kids around. Bad for 'em."

"So you don't think"

"I'll tell you: I think we better stay put till after the war. Then we'll have a dandy long trip. No, I don't think

you better plan much about going away now."

So she was thrown at Erik.

III

She awoke at ebbtime, at three of the morning, woke sharply and fully; and sharply and coldly as her father

pronouncing sentence on a cruel swindler she gave judgment:

"A pitiful and tawdry loveaffair.

"No splendor, no defiance. A selfdeceived little woman whispering in corners with a pretentious little man.

"No, he is not. He is fine. Aspiring. It's not his fault. His eyes are sweet when he looks at me. Sweet, so

sweet."

She pitied herself that her romance should be pitiful; she sighed that in this colorless hour, to this austere self,

it should seem tawdry.

Then, in a very great desire of rebellion and unleashing of all her hatreds, "The pettier and more tawdry it is,

the more blame to Main Street. It shows how much I've been longing to escape. Any way out! Any humility

so long as I can flee. Main Street has done this to me. I came here eager for nobilities, ready for work, and

now Any way out.

"I came trusting them. They beat me with rods of dullness. They don't know, they don't understand how

agonizing their complacent dullness is. Like ants and August sun on a wound.

"Tawdry! Pitiful! Carolthe clean girl that used to walk so fast!sneaking and tittering in dark corners,

being sentimental and jealous at church suppers!"


Main Street

Main Street 233



Top




Page No 236


At breakfasttime her agonies were nightblurred, and persisted only as a nervous irresolution.

IV

Few of the aristocrats of the Jolly Seventeen attended the humble folkmeets of the Baptist and Methodist

church suppers, where the Willis Woodfords, the Dillons, the Champ Perrys, Oleson the butcher, Brad Bemis

the tinsmith, and Deacon Pierson found release from loneliness. But all of the smart set went to the

lawnfestivals of the Episcopal Church, and were reprovingly polite to outsiders.

The Harry Haydocks gave the last lawnfestival of the season; a splendor of Japanese lanterns and

cardtables and chicken patties and Neapolitan icecream. Erik was no longer entirely an outsider. He was

eating his icecream with a group of the people most solidly "in"the Dyers, Myrtle Cass, Guy Pollock, the

Jackson Elders. The Haydocks themselves kept aloof, but the others tolerated him. He would never, Carol

fancied, be one of the town pillars, because he was not orthodox in hunting and motoring and poker. But he

was winning approbation by his liveliness, his gaietythe qualities least important in him.

When the group summoned Carol she made several very welltaken points in regard to the weather

Myrtle cried to Erik, "Come on! We don't belong with these old folks. I want to make you 'quainted with the

jolliest girl, she comes from Wakamin, she's staying with Mary Howland."

Carol saw him being profuse to the guest from Wakamin. She saw him confidentially strolling with Myrtle.

She burst out to Mrs. Westlake, "Valborg and Myrtle seem to have quite a crush on each other."

Mrs. Westlake glanced at her curiously before she mumbled, "Yes, don't they."

"I'm mad, to talk this way," Carol worried.

She had regained a feeling of social virtue by telling Juanita Haydock "how darling her lawn looked with the

Japanese lanterns" when she saw that Erik was stalking her. Though he was merely ambling about with his

hands in his pockets, though he did not peep at her, she knew that he was calling her. She sidled away from

Juanita. Erik hastened to her. She nodded coolly (she was proud of her coolness).

"Carol! I've got a wonderful chance! Don't know but what some ways it might be better than going East to

take art. Myrtle Cass says I dropped in to say howdy to Myrtle last evening, and had quite a long talk

with her father, and he said he was hunting for a fellow to go to work in the flour mill and learn the whole

business, and maybe become general manager. I know something about wheat from my farming, and I

worked a couple of months in the flour mill at Curlew when I got sick of tailoring. What do you think? You

said any work was artistic if it was done by an artist. And flour is so important. What do you think?"

"Wait! Wait!"

This sensitive boy would be very skilfully stamped into conformity by Lyman Cass and his sallow daughter;

but did she detest the plan for this reason?" I must be honest. I mustn't tamper with his future to please my

vanity." But she had no sure vision. She turned on him:

"How can I decide? It's up to you. Do you want to become a person like Lym Cass, or do you want to become

a person likeyes, like me! Wait! Don't be flattering. Be honest. This is important."

"I know. I am a person like you now! I mean, I want to rebel."


Main Street

Main Street 234



Top




Page No 237


"Yes. We're alike," gravely.

"Only I'm not sure I can put through my schemes. I really can't draw much. I guess I have pretty fair taste in

fabrics, but since I've known you I don't like to think about fussing with dressdesigning. But as a miller, I'd

have the meansbooks, piano, travel."

"I'm going to be frank and beastly. Don't you realize that it isn't just because her papa needs a bright young

man in the mill that Myrtle is amiable to you? Can't you understand what she'll do to you when she has you,

when she sends you to church and makes you become respectable?"

He glared at her. "I don't know. I suppose so."

"You are thoroughly unstable!"

"What if I am? Most fish out of water are! Don't talk like Mrs. Bogart! How can I be anything but

`unstable' wandering from farm to tailor shop to books, no training, nothing but trying to make books talk

to me! Probably I'll fail. Oh, I know it; probably I'm uneven. But I'm not unstable in thinking about this job in

the milland Myrtle. I know what I want. I want you!"

"Please, please, oh, please!"

"I do. I'm not a schoolboy any more. I want you. If I take Myrtle, it's to forget you."

"Please, please!"

"It's you that are unstable! You talk at things and play at things, but you're scared. Would I mind it if you and

I went off to poverty, and I had to dig ditches? I would not! But you would. I think you would come to like

me, but you won't admit it. I wouldn't have said this, but when you sneer at Myrtle and the mill If I'm

not to have good sensible things like those, d' you think I'll be content with trying to become a damn

dressmaker, after YOU? Are you fair? Are you?"

"No, I suppose not."

"Do you like me? Do you?"

"Yes No! Please! I can't talk any more."

"Not here. Mrs. Haydock is looking at us."

"No, nor anywhere. O Erik, I am fond of you, but I'm afraid."

"What of?"

"Of Them! Of my rulersGopher Prairie. . . . My dear boy, we are talking very foolishly. I am a normal wife

and a good mother, and you areoh, a college freshman."

"You do like me! I'm going to make you love me!"

She looked at him once, recklessly, and walked away with a serene gait that was a disordered flight.

Kennicott grumbled on their way home, "You and this Valborg fellow seem quite chummy."


Main Street

Main Street 235



Top




Page No 238


"Oh, we are. He's interested in Myrtle Cass, and I was telling him how nice she is."

In her room she marveled, "I have become a liar. I'm snarled with lies and foggy analyses and desiresI who

was clear and sure."

She hurried into Kennicott's room, sat on the edge of his bed. He flapped a drowsy welcoming hand at her

from the expanse of quilt and dented pillows.

"Will, I really think I ought to trot off to St. Paul or Chicago or some place."

"I thought we settled all that, few nights ago! Wait till we can have a real trip." He shook himself out of his

drowsiness. "You might give me a goodnight kiss."

She diddutifully. He held her lips against his for an intolerable time. "Don't you like the old man any

more?" he coaxed. He sat up and shyly fitted his palm about the slimness of her waist.

"Of course. I like you very much indeed." Even to herself it sounded flat. She longed to be able to throw into

her voice the facile passion of a light woman. She patted his cheek.

He sighed, "I'm sorry you're so tired. Seems like But of course you aren't very strong."

"Yes. . . . Then you don't thinkyou're quite sure I ought to stay here in town?"

"I told you so! I certainly do!"

She crept back to her room, a small timorous figure in white.

"I can't face Will downdemand the right. He'd be obstinate. And I can't even go off and earn my living

again. Out of the habit of it. He's driving me I'm afraid of what he's driving me to. Afraid.

"That man in there, snoring in stale air, my husband? Could any ceremony make him my husband?

"No. I don't want to hurt him. I want to love him. I can't, when I'm thinking of Erik. Am I too honesta

funny topsyturvy honestythe faithfulness of unfaith? I wish I had a more compartmental mind, like men.

I'm too monogamous toward Erik!my child Erik, who needs me.

"Is an illicit affair like a gambling debtdemands stricter honor than the legitimate debt of matrimony,

because it's not legally enforced?

"That's nonsense! I don't care in the least for Erik! Not for any man. I want to be let alone, in a woman

world a world without Main Street, or politicians, or business men, or men with that sudden beastly hungry

look, that glistening unfrank expression that wives know

"If Erik were here, if he would just sit quiet and kind and talk, I could be still, I could go to sleep.

"I am so tired. If I could sleep"

CHAPTER XXXI

THEIR night came unheralded.


Main Street

Main Street 236



Top




Page No 239


Kennicott was on a country call. It was cool but Carol huddled on the porch, rocking, meditating, rocking.

The house was lonely and repellent, and though she sighed, "I ought to go in and readso many things to

readought to go in," she remained. Suddenly Erik was coming, turning in, swinging open the screen door,

touching her hand.

"Erik!"

"Saw your husband driving out of town. Couldn't stand it."

"Well You mustn't stay more than five minutes."

"Couldn't stand not seeing you. Every day, towards evening, felt I had to see youpictured you so clear. I've

been good though, staying away, haven't I!"

"And you must go on being good."

"Why must I?"

"We better not stay here on the porch. The Howlands across the street are such windowpeepers, and Mrs.

Bogart"

She did not look at him but she could divine his tremulousness as he stumbled indoors. A moment ago the

night had been coldly empty; now it was incalculable, hot, treacherous. But it is women who are the calm

realists once they discard the fetishes of the premarital hunt. Carol was serene as she murmured, "Hungry? I

have some little honeycolored cakes. You may have two, and then you must skip home."

"Take me up and let me see Hugh asleep."

"I don't believe"

"Just a glimpse!"

"Well"

She doubtfully led the way to the hallroomnursery. Their heads close, Erik's curls pleasant as they touched

her cheek, they looked in at the baby. Hugh was pink with slumber. He had burrowed into his pillow with

such energy that it was almost smothering him. Beside it was a celluloid rhinoceros; tight in his hand a torn

picture of Old King Cole.

"Shhh!" said Carol, quite automatically. She tiptoed in to pat the pillow. As she returned to Erik she had a

friendly sense of his waiting for her. They smiled at each other. She did not think of Kennicott, the baby's

father. What she did think was that some one rather like Erik, an older and surer Erik, ought to be Hugh's

father. The three of them would playincredible imaginative games.

"Carol! You've told me about your own room. Let me peep in at it."

"But you mustn't stay, not a second. We must go downstairs."

"Yes."

"Will you be good?"


Main Street

Main Street 237



Top




Page No 240


"Rreasonably!" He was pale, largeeyed, serious.

"You've got to be more than reasonably good!" She felt sensible and superior; she was energetic about

pushing open the door.

Kennicott had always seemed out of place there but Erik surprisingly harmonized with the spirit of the room

as he stroked the books, glanced at the prints. He held out his hands. He came toward her. She was weak,

betrayed to a warm softness. Her head was tilted back. Her eyes were closed. Her thoughts were formless but

manycolored. She felt his kiss, diffident and reverent, on her eyelid.

Then she knew that it was impossible.

She shook herself. She sprang from him. "Please!" she said sharply.

He looked at her unyielding.

"I am fond of you," she said. "Don't spoil everything. Be my friend."

"How many thousands and millions of women must have said that! And now you! And it doesn't spoil

everything. It glorifies everything."

"Dear, I do think there's a tiny streak of fairy in you whatever you do with it. Perhaps I'd have loved that

once. But I won't. It's too late. But I'll keep a fondness for you. ImpersonalI will be impersonal! It needn't

be just a thin talky fondness. You do need me, don't you? Only you and my son need me. I've wanted so to be

wanted! Once I wanted love to be given to me. Now I'll be content if I can give. . . . Almost content!

"We women, we like to do things for men. Poor men! We swoop on you when you're defenseless and fuss

over you and insist on reforming you. But it's so pitifully deep in us. You'll be the one thing in which I

haven't failed. Do something definite! Even if it's just selling cottons. Sell beautiful cottonscaravans from

China"

"Carol! Stop! You do love me!"

"I do not! It's just Can't you understand? Everything crushes in on me so, all the gaping dull people, and

I look for a way out Please go. I can't stand any more. Please!"

He was gone. And she was not relieved by the quiet of the house. She was empty and the house was empty

and she needed him. She wanted to go on talking, to get this threshed out, to build a sane friendship. She

wavered down to the livingroom, looked out of the baywindow. He was not to be seen. But Mrs. Westlake

was. She was walking past, and in the light from the corner arclamp she quickly inspected the porch, the

windows. Carol dropped the curtain, stood with movement and reflection paralyzed. Automatically, without

reasoning, she mumbled, "I will see him again soon and make him understand we must be friends. But

The house is so empty. It echoes so."

II

Kennicott had seemed nervous and absentminded through that supperhour, two evenings after. He prowled

about the livingroom, then growled:

"What the dickens have you been saying to Ma Westlake?"


Main Street

Main Street 238



Top




Page No 241


Carol's book rattled. "What do you mean?"

"I told you that Westlake and his wife were jealous of us, and here you been chumming up to them and

From what Dave tells me, Ma Westlake has been going around town saying you told her that you hate Aunt

Bessie, and that you fixed up your own room because I snore, and you said Bjornstam was too good for Bea,

and then, just recent, that you were sore on the town because we don't all go down on our knees and beg this

Valborg fellow to come take supper with us. God only knows what else she says you said."

"It's not true, any of it! I did like Mrs. Westlake, and I've called on her, and apparently she's gone and twisted

everything I've said"

"Sure. Of course she would. Didn't I tell you she would? She's an old cat, like her pussyfooting,

handholding husband. Lord, if I was sick, I'd rather have a faithhealer than Westlake, and she's another

slice off the same bacon. What I can't understand though"

She waited, taut.

"is whatever possessed you to let her pump you, bright a girl as you are. I don't care what you told

herwe all get peeved sometimes and want to blow off steam, that's natural but if you wanted to keep it

dark, why didn't you advertise it in the Dauntless, or get a megaphone and stand on top of the hotel and

holler, or do anything besides spill it to her!"

"I know. You told me. But she was so motherly. And I didn't have any woman Vida 's become so

married and proprietary."

"Well, next time you'll have better sense."

He patted her head, flumped down behind his newspaper, said nothing more.

Enemies leered through the windows, stole on her from the hall. She had no one save Erik. This kind good

man Kennicotthe was an elder brother. It was Erik, her fellow outcast, to whom she wanted to run for

sanctuary. Through her storm she was, to the eye, sitting quietly with her fingers between the pages of a

babyblue book on homedressmaking. But her dismay at Mrs. Westlake's treachery had risen to active

dread. What had the woman said of her and Erik? What did she know? What had she seen? Who else would

join in the baying hunt? Who else had seen her with Erik? What had she to fear from the Dyers, Cy Bogart,

Juanita, Aunt Bessie? What precisely had she answered to Mrs. Bogart's questioning?

All next day she was too restless to stay home, yet as she walked the streets on fictitious errands she was

afraid of every person she met. She waited for them to speak; waited with foreboding. She repeated, "I

mustn't ever see Erik again." But the words did not register. She had no ecstatic indulgence in the sense of

guilt which is, to the women of Main Street, the surest escape from blank tediousness.

At five, crumpled in a chair in the livingroom, she started at the sound of the bell. Some one opened the

door. She waited, uneasy. Vida Sherwin charged into the room. "Here's the one person I can trust!" Carol

rejoiced.

Vida was serious but affectionate. She bustled at Carol with, "Oh, there you are, dearie, so glad t' find you in,

sit down, want to talk to you."

Carol sat, obedient.


Main Street

Main Street 239



Top




Page No 242


Vida fussily tugged over a large chair and launched out:

"I've been hearing vague rumors you were interested in this Erik Valborg. I knew you couldn't be guilty, and

I'm surer than ever of it now. Here we are, as blooming as a daisy."

"How does a respectable matron look when she feels guilty?"

Carol sounded resentful.

"Why Oh, it would show! Besides! I know that you, of all people, are the one that can appreciate Dr.

Will."

"What have you been hearing?"

"Nothing, really. I just heard Mrs. Bogart say she'd seen you and Valborg walking together a lot." Vida's

chirping slackened. She looked at her nails. "But I suspect you do like Valborg. Oh, I don't mean in any

wrong way. But you're young; you don't know what an innocent liking might drift into. You always pretend

to be so sophisticated and all, but you're a baby. Just because you are so innocent, you don't know what evil

thoughts may lurk in that fellow's brain."

"You don't suppose Valborg could actually think about making love to me?"

Her rather cheap sport ended abruptly as Vida cried, with contorted face, "What do you know about the

thoughts in hearts? You just play at reforming the world. You don't know what it means to suffer."

There are two insults which no human being will endure: the assertion that he hasn't a sense of humor, and

the doubly impertinent assertion that he has never known trouble. Carol said furiously, "You think I don't

suffer? You think I've always had an easy"

"No, you don't. I'm going to tell you something I've never told a living soul, not even Ray." The dam of

repressed imagination which Vida had builded for years, which now, with Raymie off at the wars, she was

building again, gave way.

"I wasI liked Will terribly well. One time at a partyoh, before he met you, of coursebut we held

hands, and we were so happy. But I didn't feel I was really suited to him. I let him go. Please don't think I still

love him! I see now that Ray was predestined to be my mate. But because I liked him, I know how sincere

and pure and noble Will is, and his thoughts never straying from the path of rectitude, and If I gave him

up to you, at least you've got to appreciate him! We danced together and laughed so, and I gave him up,

but This IS my affair! I'm NOT intruding! I see the whole thing as he does, because of all I've told you.

Maybe it's shameless to bare my heart this way, but I do it for him for him and you!"

Carol understood that Vida believed herself to have recited minutely and brazenly a story of intimate love;

understood that, in alarm, she was trying to cover her shame as she struggled on, "Liked him in the most

honorable waysimply can't help it if I still see things through his eyes If I gave him up, I certainly am

not beyond my rights in demanding that you take care to avoid even the appearance of evil and" She

was weeping; an insignificant, flushed, ungracefully weeping woman.

Carol could not endure it. She ran to Vida, kissed her forehead, comforted her with a murmur of dovelike

sounds, sought to reassure her with worn and hastily assembled gifts of words: "Oh, I appreciate it so much,"

and "You are so fine and splendid," and "Let me assure you there isn't a thing to what you've heard," and

"Oh, indeed, I do know how sincere Will is, and as you say, soso sincere."


Main Street

Main Street 240



Top




Page No 243


Vida believed that she had explained many deep and devious matters. She came out of her hysteria like a

sparrow shaking off raindrops. She sat up, and took advantage of her victory:

"I don't want to rub it in, but you can see for yourself now, this is all a result of your being so discontented

and not appreciating the dear good people here. And another thing: People like you and me, who want to

reform things, have to be particularly careful about appearances. Think how much better you can criticize

conventional customs if you yourself live up to them, scrupulously. Then people can't say you're attacking

them to excuse your own infractions."

To Carol was given a sudden great philosophical understanding, an explanation of half the cautious reforms

in his tory. "Yes. I've heard that plea. It's a good one. It sets revolts aside to cool. It keeps strays in the flock.

To word it differently: `You must live up to the popular code if you believe in it; but if you don't believe in it,

then you MUST live up to it!' "

"I don't think so at all," said Vida vaguely. She began to look hurt, and Carol let her be oracular.

III

Vida had done her a service; had made all agonizing seem so fatuous that she ceased writhing and saw that

her whole problem was simple as mutton: she was interested in Erik's aspiration; interest gave her a hesitating

fondness for him; and the future would take care of the event. . . . But at night, thinking in bed, she protested,

"I'm not a falsely accused innocent, though! If it were some one more resolute than Erik, a fighter, an artist

with bearded surly lips They're only in books. Is that the real tragedy, that I never shall know tragedy,

never find anything but blustery complications that turn out to be a farce?

"No one big enough or pitiful enough to sacrifice for. Tragedy in neat blouses; the eternal flame all nice and

safe in a kerosene stove. Neither heroic faith nor heroic guilt. Peeping at love from behind lace curtainson

Main Street!"

Aunt Bessie crept in next day, tried to pump her, tried to prime the pump by again hinting that Kennicott

might have his own affairs. Carol snapped, "Whatever I may do, I'll have you to understand that Will is only

too safe!" She wished afterward that she had not been so lofty. How much would Aunt Bessie make of

"Whatever I may do?"

When Kennicott came home he poked at things, and hemmed, and brought out, "Saw aunty, this afternoon.

She said you weren't very polite to her."

Carol laughed. He looked at her in a puzzled way and fled to his newspaper.

IV

She lay sleepless. She alternately considered ways of leaving Kennicott, and remembered his virtues, pitied

his bewilderment in face of the subtle corroding sicknesses which he could not dose nor cut out. Didn't he

perhaps need her more than did the booksolaced Erik? Suppose Will were to die, suddenly. Suppose she

never again saw him at breakfast, silent but amiable, listening to her chatter. Suppose he never again played

elephant for Hugh. Suppose A country call, a slippery road, his motor skidding, the edge of the road

crumbling, the car turning turtle, Will pinned beneath, suffering, brought home maimed, looking at her with

spaniel eyesor waiting for her, calling for her, while she was in Chicago, knowing nothing of it. Suppose

he were sued by some vicious shrieking woman for malpractice. He tried to get witnesses; Westlake spread

lies; his friends doubted him; his self confidence was so broken that it was horrible to see the indecision of

the decisive man; he was convicted, handcuffed, taken on a train


Main Street

Main Street 241



Top




Page No 244


She ran to his room. At her nervous push the door swung sharply in, struck a chair. He awoke, gasped, then in

a steady voice: "What is it, dear? Anything wrong?" She darted to him, fumbled for the familiar harsh bristly

cheek. How well she knew it, every seam, and hardness of bone, and roll of fat! Yet when he sighed, "This is

a nice visit," and dropped his hand on her thincovered shoulder, she said, too cheerily, "I thought I heard

you moaning. So silly of me. Good night, dear."

V

She did not see Erik for a fortnight, save once at church and once when she went to the tailor shop to talk

over the plans, contingencies, and strategy of Kennicott's annual campaign for getting a new suit. Nat Hicks

was there, and he was not so deferential as he had been. With unnecessary jauntiness he chuckled, "Some

nice flannels, them samples, heh?" Needlessly he touched her arm to call attention to the fashionplates, and

humorously he glanced from her to Erik. At home she wondered if the little beast might not be suggesting

himself as a rival to Erik, but that abysmal bedragglement she would not consider.

She saw Juanita Haydock slowly walking past the house as Mrs. Westlake had once walked past.

She met Mrs. Westlake in Uncle Whittier's store, and before that alert stare forgot her determination to be

rude, and was shakily cordial.

She was sure that all the men on the street, even Guy Pollock and Sam Clark, leered at her in an interested

hopeful way, as though she were a notorious divorcee. She felt as insecure as a shadowed criminal. She

wished to see Erik, and wished that she had never seen him. She fancied that Kennicott was the only person

in town who did not know all know incomparably more than there was to knowabout herself and Erik.

She crouched in her chair as she imagined men talking of her, thickvoiced, obscene, in barber shops and the

tobaccostinking pool parlor.

Through early autumn Fern Mullins was the only person who broke the suspense. The frivolous teacher had

come to accept Carol as of her own youth, and though school had begun she rushed in daily to suggest

dances, welshrabbit parties.

Fern begged her to go as chaperon to a barndance in the country, on a Saturday evening. Carol could not go.

The next day, the storm crashed.

CHAPTER XXXII

I

CAROL was on the back porch, tightening a bolt on the baby's gocart, this Sunday afternoon. Through an

open window of the Bogart house she heard a screeching, heard Mrs. Bogart's haggish voice:

. . .did too, and there's no use your denying it no you don't, you march yourself right straight out of the house.

. .never in my life heard of such. . . never had nobody talk to me like. . .walk in the ways of sin and nastiness.

. .leave your clothes here, and heaven knows that's more than you deserve. . .any of your lip or I'll call the

policeman."

The voice of the other interlocutor Carol did not catch, nor, though Mrs. Bogart was proclaiming that he was

her confidant and present assistant, did she catch the voice of Mrs. Bogart's God.

"Another row with Cy," Carol inferred.


Main Street

Main Street 242



Top




Page No 245


She trundled the gocart down the back steps and tentatively wheeled it across the yard, proud of her repairs.

She heard steps on the sidewalk. She saw not Cy Bogart but Fern Mullins, carrying a suitcase, hurrying up

the street with her head low. The widow, standing on the porch with buttery arms akimbo, yammered after

the fleeing girl:

"And don't you dare show your face on this block again. You can send the drayman for your trunk. My house

has been contaminated long enough. Why the Lord should afflict me"

Fern was gone. The righteous widow glared, banged into the house, came out poking at her bonnet, marched

away. By this time Carol was staring in a manner not visibly to be distinguished from the windowpeeping of

the rest of Gopher Prairie. She saw Mrs. Bogart enter the Howland house, then the Casses'. Not till

suppertime did she reach the Kennicotts. The doctor answered her ring, and greeted her, "Well, well? how's

the good neighbor?"

The good neighbor charged into the livingroom, waving the most unctuous of black kid gloves and

delightedly sputtering:

"You may well ask how I am! I really do wonder how I could go through the awful scenes of this dayand

the impudence I took from that woman's tongue, that ought to be cut out"

"Whoa! Whoa! Hold up!" roared Kennicott. "Who's the hussy, Sister Bogart? Sit down and take it cool and

tell us about it."

"I can't sit down, I must hurry home, but I couldn't devote myself to my own selfish cares till I'd warned you,

and heaven knows I don't expect any thanks for trying to warn the town against her, there's always so much

evil in the world that folks simply won't see or appreciate your trying to safeguard them And forcing

herself in here to get in with you and Carrie, many 's the time I've seen her doing it, and, thank heaven, she

was found out in time before she could do any more harm, it simply breaks my heart and prostrates me to

think what she may have done already, even if some of us that understand and know about things"

"Whoaup! Who are you talking about?"

"She's talking about Fern Mullins," Carol put in, not pleasantly.

"Huh?"

Kennicott was incredulous.

"I certainly am!" flourished Mrs. Bogart, "and good and thankful you may be that I found her out in time,

before she could get YOU into something, Carol, because even if you are my neighbor and Will's wife and a

cultured lady, let me tell you right now, Carol Kennicott, that you ain't always as respectful toyou ain't as

reverentyou don't stick by the good old ways like they was laid down for us by God in the Bible, and while

of course there ain't a bit of harm in having a good laugh, and I know there ain't any real wickedness in you,

yet just the same you don't fear God and hate the transgressors of his commandments like you ought to, and

you may be thankful I found out this serpent I nourished in my bosom and oh yes! oh yes indeed! my lady

must have two eggs every morning for breakfast, and eggs sixty cents a dozen, and wa'n't satisfied with one,

like most folkswhat did she care how much they cost or if a person couldn't make hardly nothing on her

board and room, in fact I just took her in out of charity and I might have known from the kind of stockings

and clothes that she sneaked into my house in her trunk"


Main Street

Main Street 243



Top




Page No 246


Before they got her story she had five more minutes of obscene wallowing. The gutter comedy turned into

high tragedy, with Nemesis in black kid gloves. The actual story was simple, depressing, and unimportant. As

to details Mrs. Bogart was indefinite, and angry that she should be questioned.

Fern Mullins and Cy had, the evening before, driven alone to a barndance in the country. (Carol brought out

the admission that Fern had tried to get a chaperon.) At the dance Cy had kissed Fernshe confessed that.

Cy had obtained a pint of whisky; he said that he didn't remember where he had got it; Mrs. Bogart implied

that Fern had given it to him; Fern herself insisted that he had stolen it from a farmer's overcoat which,

Mrs. Bogart raged, was obviously a lie. He had become soggily drunk. Fern had driven him home; deposited

him, retching and wabbling, on the Bogart porch.

Never before had her boy been drunk, shrieked Mrs. Bogart. When Kennicott grunted, she owned, "Well,

maybe once or twice I've smelled licker on his breath." She also, with an air of being only too scrupulously

exact, granted that sometimes he did not come home till morning. But he couldn't ever have been drunk, for

he always had the best excuses: the other boys had tempted him to go down the lake spearing pickerel by

torchlight, or he had been out in a "machine that ran out of gas." Anyway, never before had her boy fallen

into the hands of a "designing woman."

"What do you suppose Miss Mullins could design to do with him?" insisted Carol.

Mrs. Bogart was puzzled, gave it up, went on. This morning, when she had faced both of them, Cy had

manfully confessed that all of the blame was on Fern, because the teacherhis own teacherhad dared him

to take a drink. Fern had tried to deny it.

"Then," gabbled Mrs. Bogart, "then that woman had the impudence to say to me, `What purpose could I have

in wanting the filthy pup to get drunk?' That's just what she called himpup. `I'll have no such nasty

language in my house,' I says, `and you pretending and pulling the wool over people's eyes and making them

think you're educated and fit to be a teacher and look out for young people's moralsyou're worse 'n any

streetwalker!' I says. I let her have it good. I wa'n't going to flinch from my bounden duty and let her think

that decent folks had to stand for her vile talk. `Purpose?' I says, `Purpose? I'll tell you what purpose you had!

Ain't I seen you making up to everything in pants that'd waste time and pay attention to your impert'nence?

Ain't I seen you showing off your legs with them short skirts of yours, trying to make out like you was so

girlish and ladeda, running along the street?' "

Carol was very sick at this version of Fern's eager youth, but she was sicker as Mrs. Bogart hinted that no one

could tell what had happened between Fern and Cy before the drive home. Without exactly describing the

scene, by her power of lustful imagination the woman suggested dark country places apart from the lanterns

and rude fiddling and banging dancesteps in the barn, then madness and harsh hateful conquest. Carol was

too sick to interrupt. It was Kennicott who cried, "Oh, for God's sake quit it! You haven't any idea what

happened. You haven't given us a single proof yet that Fern is anything but a rattlebrained youngster."

"I haven't, eh? Well, what do you say to this? I come straight out and I says to her, `Did you or did you not

taste the whisky Cy had?' and she says, `I think I did take one sip Cy made me,' she said. She owned up to

that much, so you can imagine"

"Does that prove her a prostitute?" asked Carol.

"Carrie! Don't you never use a word like that again!" wailed the outraged Puritan.

"Well, does it prove her to be a bad woman, that she took a taste of whisky? I've done it myself!"


Main Street

Main Street 244



Top




Page No 247


"That's different. Not that I approve your doing it. What do the Scriptures tell us? `Strong drink is a mocker'!

But that's entirely different from a teacher drinking with one of her own pupils."

"Yes, it does sound bad. Fern was silly, undoubtedly. But as a matter of fact she's only a year or two older

than Cy and probably a good many years younger in experience of vice."

"That'snottrue! She is plenty old enough to corrupt him!

"The job of corrupting Cy was done by your sinless town, five years ago!"

Mrs. Bogart did not rage in return. Suddenly she was hopeless. Her head drooped. She patted her black kid

gloves, picked at a thread of her faded brown skirt, and sighed, "He's a good boy, and awful affectionate if

you treat him right. Some thinks he's terrible wild, but that's because he's young. And he's so brave and

truthfulwhy, he was one of the first in town that wanted to enlist for the war, and I had to speak real sharp

to him to keep him from running away. I didn't want him to get into no bad influences round these camps

and then," Mrs. Bogart rose from her pitifulness, recovered her pace, "then I go and bring into my own house

a woman that's worse, when all's said and done, than any bad woman he could have met. You say this

Mullins woman is too young and inexperienced to corrupt Cy. Well then, she's too young and inexperienced

to teach him, too, one or t'other, you can't have your cake and eat it! So it don't make no difference which

reason they fire her for, and that's practically almost what I said to the schoolboard."

"Have you been telling this story to the members of the schoolboard?"

"I certainly have! Every one of 'em! And their wives I says to them, ` 'Tain't my affair to decide what you

should or should not do with your teachers,' I says, `and I ain't presuming to dictate in any way, shape,

manner, or form. I just want to know,' I says, `whether you're going to go on record as keeping here in our

schools, among a lot of innocent boys and girls, a woman that drinks, smokes, curses, uses bad language, and

does such dreadful things as I wouldn't lay tongue to but you know what I mean,' I says, `and if so, I'll just

see to it that the town learns about it.' And that's what I told Professor Mott, too, being superintendentand

he's a righteous man, not going autoing on the Sabbath like the schoolboard members. And the professor as

much as admitted he was suspicious of the Mullins woman himself."

II

Kennicott was less shocked and much less frightened than Carol, and more articulate in his description of

Mrs. Bogart, when she had gone.

Maud Dyer telephoned to Carol and, after a rather improbable question about cooking lima beans with bacon,

de manded, "Have you heard the scandal about this Miss Mullins and Cy Bogart?"

"I'm sure it's a lie."

"Oh, probably is." Maud's manner indicated that the falsity of the story was an insignificant flaw in its

general delightfulness.

Carol crept to her room, sat with hands curled tight together as she listened to a plague of voices. She could

hear the town yelping with it, every soul of them, gleeful at new details, panting to win importance by having

details of their own to add. How well they would make up for what they had been afraid to do by imagining it

in another! They who had not been entirely afraid (but merely careful and sneaky), all the barbershop roues

and millineryparlor mondaines, how archly they were giggling (this secondshe could hear them at it);

with what selfcommendation they were cackling their suavest wit: "You can't tell ME she ain't a gay bird;


Main Street

Main Street 245



Top




Page No 248


I'm wise!"

And not one man in town to carry out their pioneer tradition of superb and contemptuous cursing, not one to

verify the myth that their "rough chivalry" and "rugged virtues" were more generous than the petty

scandalpicking of older lands, not one dramatic frontiersman to thunder, with fantastic and fictional oaths,

"What are you hinting at? What are you snickering at? What facts have you? What are these unheard of sins

you condemn so muchand like so well?"

No one to say it. Not Kennicott nor Guy Pollock nor Champ Perry.

Erik? Possibly. He would sputter uneasy protest.

She suddenly wondered what subterranean connection her interest in Erik had with this affair. Wasn't it

because they had been prevented by her caste from bounding on her own trail that they were howling at Fern?

III

Before supper she found, by half a dozen telephone calls, that Fern had fled to the Minniemashie House. She

hastened there, trying not to be selfconscious about the people who looked at her on the street. The clerk

said indifferently that he "guessed" Miss Mullins was up in Room 37, and left Carol to find the way. She

hunted along the stalesmelling corridors with their wallpaper of cerise daisies and poisongreen rosettes,

streaked in white spots from spilled water, their frayed red and yellow matting, and rows of pine doors

painted a sickly blue. She could not find the number. In the darkness at the end of a corridor she had to feel

the aluminum figures on the doorpanels. She was startled once by a man's voice: "Yep? Whadyuh want?"

and fled. When she reached the right door she stood listening. She made out a long sobbing. There was no

answer till her third knock; then an alarmed "Who is it? Go away!"

Her hatred of the town turned resolute as she pushed open the door.

Yesterday she had seen Fern Mullins in boots and tweed skirt and canaryyellow sweater, fleet and

selfpossessed. Now she lay across the bed, in crumpled lavender cotton and shabby pumps, very feminine,

utterly cowed. She lifted her head in stupid terror. Her hair was in tousled strings and her face was sallow,

creased. Her eyes were a blur from weeping.

"I didn't! I didn't!" was all she would say at first, and she repeated it while Carol kissed her cheek, stroked her

hair, bathed her forehead. She rested then, while Carol looked about the roomthe welcome to strangers, the

sanctuary of hospitable Main Street, the lucrative property of Kennicott's friend, Jackson Elder. It smelled of

old linen and decaying carpet and ancient tobacco smoke. The bed was rickety, with a thin knotty mattress;

the sandcolored walls were scratched and gouged; in every corner, under everything, were fluffy dust and

cigar ashes; on the tilted washstand was a nicked and squatty pitcher; the only chair was a grim straight

object of spotty varnish; but there was an altogether splendid gilt and rose cuspidor.

She did not try to draw out Fern's story; Fern insisted on telling it.

She had gone to the party, not quite liking Cy but willing to endure him for the sake of dancing, of escaping

from Mrs. Bogart's flow of moral comments, of relaxing after the first strained weeks of teaching. Cy

"promised to be good." He was, on the way out. There were a few workmen from Gopher Prairie at the

dance, with many young farmpeople. Half a dozen squatters from a degenerate colony in a brushhidden

hollow, planters of potatoes, suspected thieves, came in noisily drunk. They all pounded the floor of the barn

in oldfashioned square dances, swinging their partners, skipping, laughing, under the incantations of Del

Snafflin the barber, who fiddled and called the figures. Cy had two drinks from pocketflasks. Fern saw him


Main Street

Main Street 246



Top




Page No 249


fumbling among the overcoats piled on the feedbox at the far end of the barn; soon after she heard a farmer

declaring that some one had stolen his bottle. She taxed Cy with the theft; he chuckled, "Oh, it's just a joke;

I'm going to give it back." He demanded that she take a drink. Unless she did, he wouldn't return the bottle.

"I just brushed my lips with it, and gave it back to him," moaned Fern. She sat up, glared at Carol. "Did you

ever take a drink?"

"I have. A few. I'd love to have one right now! This contact with righteousness has about done me up!"

Fern could laugh then. "So would I! I don't suppose I've had five drinks in my life, but if I meet just one more

Bogart and Son Well, I didn't really touch that bottlehorrible raw whiskythough I'd have loved

some wine. I felt so jolly. The barn was almost like a stage scenethe high rafters, and the dark stalls, and

tin lanterns swinging, and a silagecutter up at the end like some mysterious kind of machine. And I'd been

having lots of fun dancing with the nicest young farmer, so strong and nice, and awfully intelligent. But I got

uneasy when I saw how Cy was. So I doubt if I touched two drops of the beastly stuff. Do you suppose God

is punishing me for even wanting wine?"

"My dear, Mrs. Bogart's god may beMain Street's god. But all the courageous intelligent people are

fighting him. . . though he slay us."

Fern danced again with the young farmer; she forgot Cy while she was talking with a girl who had taken the

University agricultural course. Cy could not have returned the bottle; he came staggering toward hertaking

time to make himself offensive to every girl on the way and to dance a jig. She insisted on their returning. Cy

went with her, chuckling and jigging. He kissed her, outside the door. . . . "And to think I used to think it was

interesting to have men kiss you at a dance!". . . She ignored the kiss, in the need of getting him home before

he started a fight. A farmer helped her harness the buggy, while Cy snored in the seat. He awoke before they

set out; all the way home he alternately slept and tried to make love to her.

"I'm almost as strong as he is. I managed to keep him away while I drovesuch a rickety buggy. I didn't feel

like a girl; I felt like a scrubwomanno, I guess I was too scared to have any feelings at all. It was terribly

dark. I got home, somehow. But it was hard, the time I had to get out, and it was quite muddy, to read a

signpostI lit matches that I took from Cy's coat pocket, and he followed mehe fell off the buggy step

into the mud, and got up and tried to make love to me, and I was scared. But I hit him. Quite hard. And

got in, and so he ran after the buggy, crying like a baby, and I let him in again, and right away again he was

trying But no matter. I got him home. Up on the porch. Mrs. Bogart was waiting up. . . .

"You know, it was funny; all the time she wasoh, talking to meand Cy was being terribly sickI just

kept thinking, `I've still got to drive the buggy down to the livery stable. I wonder if the livery man will be

awake?' But I got through somehow. I took the buggy down to the stable, and got to my room. I locked my

door, but Mrs. Bogart kept saying things, outside the door. Stood out there saying things about me, dreadful

things, and rattling the knob. And all the while I could hear Cy in the back yardbeing sick. I don't think I'll

ever marry any man. And then today

"She drove me right out of the house. She wouldn't listen to me, all morning. Just to Cy. I suppose he's over

his headache now. Even at breakfast he thought the whole thing was a grand joke. I suppose right this minute

he's going around town boasting about his `conquest.' You understand oh, DON'T you understand? I DID

keep him away! But I don't see how I can face my school. They say country towns are fine for bringing up

boys in, but I can't believe this is me, lying here and saying this. I don't BELIEVE what happened last

night.


Main Street

Main Street 247



Top




Page No 250


"Oh. This was curious: When I took off my dress last nightit was a darling dress, I loved it so, but of

course the mud had spoiled it. I cried over it and No matter. But my white silk stockings were all torn,

and the strange thing is, I don't know whether I caught my legs in the briers when I got out to look at the

signpost, or whether Cy scratched me when I was fighting him off."

IV

Sam Clark was president of the schoolboard. When Carol told him Fern's story Sam looked sympathetic and

neighborly, and Mrs. Clark sat by cooing, "Oh, isn't that too bad." Carol was interrupted only when Mrs.

Clark begged, "Dear, don't speak so bitter about `pious' people. There's lots of sincere practising Christians

that are real tolerant. Like the Champ Perrys."

"Yes. I know. Unfortunately there are enough kindly people in the churches to keep them going."

When Carol had finished, Mrs. Clark breathed, "Poor girl; I don't doubt her story a bit," and Sam rumbled,

"Yuh, sure. Miss Mullins is young and reckless, but everybody in town, except Ma Bogart, knows what Cy is.

But Miss Mullins was a fool to go with him."

"But not wicked enough to pay for it with disgrace?"

"Nno, but" Sam avoided verdicts, clung to the entrancing horrors of the story. "Ma Bogart cussed her

out all morning, did she? Jumped her neck, eh? Ma certainly is one hellcat."

"Yes, you know how she is; so vicious."

"Oh no, her best style ain't her viciousness. What she pulls in our store is to come in smiling with Christian

Fortitude and keep a clerk busy for one hour while she picks out half a dozen fourpenny nails. I remember

one time"

"Sam!" Carol was uneasy. "You'll fight for Fern, won't you? When Mrs. Bogart came to see you did she make

definite charges?"

"Well, yes, you might say she did."

"But the schoolboard won't act on them?"

"Guess we'll more or less have to."

"But you'll exonerate Fern?"

"I'll do what I can for the girl personally, but you know what the board is. There's Reverend Zitterel; Sister

Bogart about half runs his church, so of course he'll take her sayso; and Ezra Stowbody, as a banker he has

to be all hell for morality and purity. Might 's well admit it, Carrie; I'm afraid there'll be a majority of the

board against her. Not that any of us would believe a word Cy said, not if he swore it on a stack of Bibles, but

Still, after all this gossip, Miss Mullins wouldn't hardly be the party to chaperon our basketball team when it

went out of town to play other high schools, would she!"

"Perhaps not, but couldn't some one else?"

"Why, that's one of the things she was hired for." Sam sounded stubborn.


Main Street

Main Street 248



Top




Page No 251


"Do you realize that this isn't just a matter of a job, and hiring and firing; that it's actually sending a splendid

girl out with a beastly stain on her, giving all the other Bogarts in the world a chance at her? That's what will

happen if you discharge her."

Sam moved uncomfortably, looked at his wife, scratched his head, sighed, said nothing.

"Won't you fight for her on the board? If you lose, won't you, and whoever agrees with you, make a minority

report?"

"No reports made in a case like this. Our rule is to just decide the thing and announce the final decision,

whether it's unanimous or not."

"Rules! Against a girl's future! Dear God! Rules of a schoolboard! Sam! Won't you stand by Fern, and

threaten to resign from the board if they try to discharge her?"

Rather testy, tired of so many subtleties, he complained, "Well, I'll do what I can, but I'll have to wait till the

board meets."

And "I'll do what I can," together with the secret admission "Of course you and I know what Ma Bogart is,"

was all Carol could get from Superintendent George Edwin Mott, Ezra Stowbody, the Reverend Mr. Zitterel

or any other member of the schoolboard.

Afterward she wondered whether Mr. Zitterel could have been referring to herself when he observed,

"There's too much license in high places in this town, though, and the wages of sin is deathor anyway,

bein' fired." The holy leer with which the priest said it remained in her mind.

She was at the hotel before eight next morning. Fern longed to go to school, to face the tittering, but she was

too shaky. Carol read to her all day and, by reassuring her, convinced her own self that the schoolboard

would be just. She was less sure of it that evening when, at the motion pictures, she heard Mrs. Gougerling

exclaim to Mrs. Howland, "She may be so innocent and all, and I suppose she probably is, but still, if she

drank a whole bottle of whisky at that dance, the way everybody says she did, she may have forgotten she

was so innocent! Hee, hee, hee!" Maud Dyer, leaning back from her seat, put in, "That's what I've said all

along. I don't want to roast anybody, but have you noticed the way she looks at men?"

"When will they have me on the scaffold?" Carol speculated.

Nat Hicks stopped the Kennicotts on their way home. Carol hated him for his manner of assuming that they

two had a mysterious understanding. Without quite winking he seemed to wink at her as he gurgled, "What

do you folks think about this Mullins woman? I'm not straitlaced, but I tell you we got to have decent

women in our schools. D' you know what I heard? They say whatever she may of done afterwards, this

Mullins dame took two quarts of whisky to the dance with her, and got stewed before Cy did! Some tank, that

wren! Ha, ha. ha!"

"Rats, I don't believe it," Kennicott muttered.

He got Carol away before she was able to speak.

She saw Erik passing the house, late, alone, and she stared after him, longing for the lively bitterness of the

things he would say about the town. Kennicott had nothing for her but "Oh, course, ev'body likes a juicy

story, but they don't intend to be mean."


Main Street

Main Street 249



Top




Page No 252


She went up to bed proving to herself that the members of the schoolboard were superior men.

It was Tuesday afternoon before she learned that the board had met at ten in the morning and voted to "accept

Miss Fern Mullins's resignation." Sam Clark telephoned the news to her. "We're not making any charges.

We're just letting her resign. Would you like to drop over to the hotel and ask her to write the resignation,

now we've accepted it? Glad I could get the board to put it that way. It's thanks to you."

"But can't you see that the town will take this as proof of the charges?"

"We'renotmakingnochargeswhatever!" Sam was obviously finding it hard to be patient.

Fern left town that evening.

Carol went with her to the train. The two girls elbowed through a silent liplicking crowd. Carol tried to stare

them down but in face of the impishness of the boys and the bovine gaping of the men, she was embarrassed.

Fern did not glance at them. Carol felt her arm tremble, though she was tearless, listless, plodding. She

squeezed Carol's hand, said something unintelligible, stumbled up into the vestibule.

Carol remembered that Miles Bjornstam had also taken a train. What would be the scene at the station when

she herself took departure?

She walked uptown behind two strangers.

One of them was giggling, "See that goodlooking wench that got on here? The swell kid with the small

black hat? She's some charmer! I was here yesterday, before my jump to Ojibway Falls, and I heard all about

her. Seems she was a teacher, but she certainly was a highrollerO boy!high, wide, and fancy! Her and

couple of other skirts bought a whole case of whisky and went on a tear, and one night, darned if this bunch

of cradlerobbers didn't get hold of some young kids, just small boys, and they all got lit up like a White

Way, and went out to a roughneck dance, and they say"

The narrator turned, saw a woman near and, not being a common person nor a coarse workman but a clever

salesman and a householder, lowered his voice for the rest of the tale. During it the other man laughed

hoarsely.

Carol turned off on a sidestreet.

She passed Cy Bogart. He was humorously narrating some achievement to a group which included Nat

Hicks, Del Snafflin, Bert Tybee the bartender, and A. Tennyson O'Hearn the shyster lawyer. They were men

far older than Cy but they accepted him as one of their own, and encouraged him to go on.

It was a week before she received from Fern a letter of which this was a part:

. . .of course my family did not really believe the story but as they were sure I must have done something

wrong they just lectured me generally, in fact jawed me till I have gone to live at a boarding house. The

teachers' agencies must know the story, man at one almost slammed the door in my face when I went to ask

about a job, at another the woman in charge was beastly. Don't know what I will do. Don't seem to feel very

well. May marry a fellow that's in love with me but he's so stupid that he makes me SCREAM.

Dear Mrs. Kennicott you were the only one that believed me. I guess it's a joke on me, I was such a simp, I

felt quite heroic while I was driving the buggy back that night keeping Cy away from me. I guess I expected

the people in Gopher Prairie to admire me. I did use to be admired for my athletics at the U.just five


Main Street

Main Street 250



Top




Page No 253


months ago.

CHAPTER XXXIII

FOR a month which was one suspended moment of doubt she saw Erik only casually, at an Eastern Star

dance, at the shop, where, in the presence of Nat Hicks, they conferred with immense particularity on the

significance of having one or two buttons on the cuff of Kennicott's New Suit. For the benefit of beholders

they were respectably vacuous.

Thus barred from him, depressed in the thought of Fern, Carol was suddenly and for the first time convinced

that she loved Erik.

She told herself a thousand inspiriting things which he would say if he had the opportunity; for them she

admired him, loved him. But she was afraid to summon him. He understood, he did not come. She forgot her

every doubt of him, and her discomfort in his background. Each day it seemed impossible to get through the

desolation of not seeing him. Each morning, each afternoon, each evening was a compartment divided from

all other units of time, distinguished by a sudden "Oh! I want to see Erik!" which was as devastating as

though she had never said it before.

There were wretched periods when she could not picture him. Usually he stood out in her mind in some little

moment glancing up from his preposterous pressingiron, or running on the beach with Dave Dyer. But

sometimes he had vanished; he was only an opinion. She worried then about his appearance: Weren't his

wrists too large and red? Wasn't his nose a snub, like so many Scandinavians? Was he at all the graceful thing

she had fancied? When she encountered him on the street she was as much reassuring herself as rejoicing in

his presence. More disturbing than being unable to visualize him was the darting remembrance of some

intimate aspect: his face as they had walked to the boat together at the picnic; the ruddy light on his temples,

neckcords, flat cheeks.

On a November evening when Kennicott was in the country she answered the bell and was confused to find

Erik at the door, stooped, imploring, his hands in the pockets of his topcoat. As though he had been

rehearsing his speech he instantly besought:

"Saw your husband driving away. I've got to see you. I can't stand it. Come for a walk. I know! People might

see us. But they won't if we hike into the country. I'll wait for you by the elevator. Take as long as you want

tooh, come quick!"

"In a few minutes," she promised.

She murmured, "I'll just talk to him for a quarter of an hour and come home." She put an her tweed coat and

rubber overshoes, considering how honest and hopeless are rubbers, how clearly their chaperonage proved

that she wasn't going to a lovers' tryst.

She found him in the shadow of the grainelevator, sulkily kicking at a rail of the sidetrack. As she came

toward him she fancied that his whole body expanded. But he said nothing, nor she; he patted her sleeve, she

returned the pat, and they crossed the railroad tracks, found a road, clumped toward open country.

"Chilly night, but I like this melancholy gray," he said.

"Yes."


Main Street

Main Street 251



Top




Page No 254


They passed a moaning clump of trees and splashed along the wet road. He tucked her hand into the

sidepocket of his overcoat. She caught his thumb and, sighing, held it exactly as Hugh held hers when they

went walking. She thought about Hugh. The current maid was in for the evening, but was it safe to leave the

baby with her? The thought was distant and elusive.

Erik began to talk, slowly, revealingly. He made for her a picture of his work in a large tailor shop in

Minneapolis: the steam and heat, and the drudgery; the men in darned vests and crumpled trousers, men who

"rushed growlers of beer" and were cynical about women, who laughed at him and played jokes on him. "But

I didn't mind, because I could keep away from them outside. I used to go to the Art Institute and the Walker

Gallery, and tramp clear around Lake Harriet, or hike out to the Gates house and imagine it was a chateau in

Italy and I lived in it. I was a marquis and collected tapestries that was after I was wounded in Padua. The

only really bad time was when a tailor named Finkelfarb found a diary I was trying to keep and he read it

aloud in the shopit was a bad fight." He laughed. "I got fined five dollars. But that's all gone now. Seems

as though you stand between me and the gas stovesthe long flames with mauve edges, licking up around

the irons and making that sneering sound all day aaaaah!"

Her fingers tightened about his thumb as she perceived the hot low room, the pounding of pressingirons, the

reek of scorched cloth, and Erik among giggling gnomes. His fingertip crept through the opening of her glove

and smoothed her palm. She snatched her hand away, stripped off her glove, tucked her hand back into his.

He was saying something about a "wonderful person." In her tranquillity she let the words blow by and

heeded only the beating wings of his voice.

She was conscious that he was fumbling for impressive speech.

"Say, uhCarol, I've written a poem about you."

"That's nice. Let's hear it."

"Damn it, don't be so casual about it! Can't you take me seriously?"

"My dear boy, if I took you seriously! I don't want us to be hurt more thanmore than we will be. Tell

me the poem. I've never had a poem written about me!"

"It isn't really a poem. It's just some words that I love because it seems to me they catch what you are. Of

course probably they won't seem so to anybody else, but Well

Little and tender and merry and wise With eyes that meet my eyes.

Do you get the idea the way I do?"

"Yes! I'm terribly grateful!" And she was grateful while she impersonally noted how bad a verse it was.

She was aware of the haggard beauty in the lowering night. Monstrous tattered clouds sprawled round a

forlorn moon; puddles and rocks glistened with inner light. They were passing a grove of scrub poplars,

feeble by day but looming now like a menacing wall. She stopped. They heard the branches dripping, the wet

leaves sullenly plumping on the soggy earth.

"Waitingwaitingeverything is waiting," she whispered. She drew her hand from his, pressed her

clenched fingers against her lips. She was lost in the somberness. "I am happyso we must go home, before

we have time to become unhappy. But can't we sit on a log for a minute and just listen?"


Main Street

Main Street 252



Top




Page No 255


"No. Too wet. But I wish we could build a fire, and you could sit on my overcoat beside it. I'm a grand

firebuilder! My cousin Lars and me spent a week one time in a cabin way up in the Big Woods, snowed in.

The fireplace was filled with a dome of ice when we got there, but we chopped it out, and jammed the thing

full of pineboughs. Couldn't we build a fire back here in the woods and sit by it for a while?"

She pondered, halfway between yielding and refusal. Her head ached faintly. She was in abeyance.

Everything, the night, his silhouette, the cautioustreading future, was as undistinguishable as though she

were drifting bodiless in a Fourth Dimension. While her mind groped, the lights of a motor car swooped

round a bend in the road, and they stood farther apart. "What ought I to do?" she mused. "I think Oh, I

won't be robbed! I AM good! If I'm so enslaved that I can't sit by the fire with a man and talk, then I'd better

be dead!"

The lights of the thrumming car grew magically; were upon them; abruptly stopped. From behind the

dimness of the windshield a voice, annoyed, sharp: "Hello there!"

She realized that it was Kennicott.

The irritation in his voice smoothed out. "Having a walk?"

They made schoolboyish sounds of assent.

"Pretty wet, isn't it? Better ride back. Jump up in front here, Valborg."

His manner of swinging open the door was a command. Carol was conscious that Erik was climbing in, that

she was apparently to sit in the back, and that she had been left to open the rear door for herself. Instantly the

wonder which had flamed to the gusty skies was quenched, and she was Mrs. W. P. Kennicott of Gopher

Prairie, riding in a squeaking old car, and likely to be lectured by her husband.

She feared what Kennicott would say to Erik. She bent toward them. Kennicott was observing, "Going to

have some rain before the night 's over, all right."

"Yes," said Erik.

"Been funny season this year, anyway. Never saw it with such a cold October and such a nice November.

'Member we had a snow way back on October ninth! But it certainly was nice up to the twentyfirst, this

monthas I remember it, not a flake of snow in November so far, has there been? But I shouldn't wonder if

we'd be having some snow 'most any time now."

"Yes, good chance of it," said Erik.

"Wish I'd had more time to go after the ducks this fall. By golly, what do you think?" Kennicott sounded

appealing. "Fellow wrote me from Man Trap Lake that he shot seven mallards and couple of canvasback in

one hour!"

"That must have been fine," said Erik.

Carol was ignored. But Kennicott was blustrously cheerful. He shouted to a farmer, as he slowed up to pass

the frightened team, "There we areschon gut!" She sat back, neglected, frozen, unheroic heroine in a drama

insanely undramatic. She made a decision resolute and enduring. She would tell Kennicott What would

she tell him? She could not say that she loved Erik. DID she love him? But she would have it out. She was

not sure whether it was pity for Kennicott's blindness, or irritation at his assumption that he was enough to fill


Main Street

Main Street 253



Top




Page No 256


any woman's life, which prompted her, but she knew that she was out of the trap, that she could be frank; and

she was exhilarated with the adventure of it. . .while in front he was entertaining Erik:

"Nothing like an hour on a duckpass to make you relish your victuals and Gosh, this machine hasn't

got the power of a fountain pen. Guess the cylinders are jamcramfull of carbon again. Don't know but what

maybe I'll have to put in another set of pistonrings."

He stopped on Main Street and clucked hospitably, "There, that'll give you just a block to walk. G' night."

Carol was in suspense. Would Erik sneak away?

He stolidly moved to the back of the car, thrust in his hand, muttered, "Good nightCarol. I'm glad we had

our walk." She pressed his hand. The car was flapping on. He was hidden from herby a corner drug store

on Main Street!

Kennicott did not recognize her till he drew up before the house. Then he condescended, "Better jump out

here and I'll take the boat around back. Say, see if the back door is unlocked, will you?" She unlatched the

door for him. She realized that she still carried the damp glove she had stripped off for Erik. She drew it on.

She stood in the center of the livingroom, unmoving, in damp coat and muddy rubbers. Kennicott was as

opaque as ever. Her task wouldn't be anything so lively as having to endure a scolding, but only an

exasperating effort to command his attention so that he would understand the nebulous things she had to tell

him, instead of interrupting her by yawning, winding the clock, and going up to bed. She heard him shoveling

coal into the furnace. He came through the kitchen energetically, but before he spoke to her he did stop in the

hall, did wind the clock.

He sauntered into the livingroom and his glance passed from her drenched hat to her smeared rubbers. She

could hearshe could hear, see, taste, smell, touchhis "Better take your coat off, Carrie; looks kind of

wet." Yes, there it was:

"Well, Carrie, you better" He chucked his own coat on a chair, stalked to her, went on with a rising

tingling voice, "you better cut it out now. I'm not going to do the out raged husband stunt. I like you

and I respect you, and I'd probably look like a boob if I tried to be dramatic. But I think it's about time for you

and Valborg to call a halt before you get in Dutch, like Fern Mullins did."

"Do you"

"Course. I know all about it. What d' you expect in a town that's as filled with busybodies, that have plenty of

time to stick their noses into other folks' business, as this is? Not that they've had the nerve to do much

tattling to me, but they've hinted around a lot, and anyway, I could see for myself that you liked him. But of

course I knew how cold you were, I knew you wouldn't stand it even if Valborg did try to hold your hand or

kiss you, so I didn't worry. But same time, I hope you don't suppose this husky young Swede farmer is as

innocent and Platonic and all that stuff as you are! Wait now, don't get sore! I'm not knocking him. He isn't a

bad sort. And he's young and likes to gas about books. Course you like him. That isn't the real rub. But

haven't you just seen what this town can do, once it goes and gets moral on you, like it did with Fern? You

probably think that two young folks making love are alone if anybody ever is, but there's nothing in this town

that you don't do in company with a whole lot of uninvited but awful interested guests. Don't you realize that

if Ma Westlake and a few others got started they'd drive you up a tree, and you'd find yourself so well

advertised as being in love with this Valborg fellow that you'd HAVE to be, just to spite 'em!"

"Let me sit down," was all Carol could say. She drooped on the couch, wearily, without elasticity.


Main Street

Main Street 254



Top




Page No 257


He yawned, "Gimme your coat and rubbers," and while she stripped them off he twiddled his watchchain,

felt the radiator, peered at the thermometer. He shook out her wraps in the hall, hung them up with exactly his

usual care. He pushed a chair near to her and sat bolt up. He looked like a physician about to give sound and

undesired advice.

Before he could launch into his heavy discourse she desperately got in, "Please! I want you to know that I

was going to tell you everything, tonight."

"Well, I don't suppose there's really much to tell."

"But there is. I'm fond of Erik. He appeals to something in here." She touched her breast. "And I admire him.

He isn't just a `young Swede farmer.' He's an artist"

"Wait now! He's had a chance all evening to tell you what a whale of a fine fellow he is. Now it's my turn. I

can't talk artistic, but Carrie, do you understand my work?" He leaned forward, thick capable hands on

thick sturdy thighs, mature and slow, yet beseeching. "No matter even if you are cold, I like you better than

anybody in the world. One time I said that you were my soul. And that still goes. You're all the things that I

see in a sunset when I'm driving in from the country, the things that I like but can't make poetry of. Do you

realize what my job is? I go round twentyfour hours a day, in mud and blizzard, trying my damnedest to

heal everybody, rich or poor. Youthat 're always spieling about how scientists ought to rule the world,

instead of a bunch of spreadeagle politicianscan't you see that I'm all the science there is here? And I can

stand the cold and the bumpy roads and the lonely rides at night. All I need is to have you here at home to

welcome me. I don't expect you to be passionatenot any more I don'tbut I do expect you to appreciate

my work. I bring babies into the world, and save lives, and make cranky husbands quit being mean to their

wives. And then you go and moon over a Swede tailor because he can talk about how to put ruchings on a

skirt! Hell of a thing for a man to fuss over!"

She flew out at him: "You make your side clear. Let me give mine. I admit all you sayexcept about Erik.

But is it only you, and the baby, that want me to back you up, that demand things from me? They're all on

me, the whole town! I can feel their hot breaths on my neck! Aunt Bessie and that horrible slavering old

Uncle Whittier and Juanita and Mrs. Westlake and Mrs. Bogart and all of them. And you welcome them, you

encourage them to drag me down into their cave! I won't stand it! Do you hear? Now, right now, I'm done.

And it's Erik who gives me the courage. You say he just thinks about ruches (which do not usually go on

skirts, by the way!). I tell you he thinks about God, the God that Mrs. Bogart covers up with greasy gingham

wrappers! Erik will be a great man some day, and if I could contribute one tiny bit to his success"

"Wait, wait, wait now! Hold up! You're assuming that your Erik will make good. As a matter of fact, at my

age he'll be running a oneman tailor shop in some burg about the size of Schoenstrom."

"He will not!"

"That's what he's headed for now all right, and he's twenty five or six and What's he done to make

you think he'll ever be anything but a pantspresser?"

"He has sensitiveness and talent"

"Wait now! What has he actually done in the art line? Has he done one firstclass picture orsketch, d' you

call it? Or one poem, or played the piano, or anything except gas about what he's going to do?"

She looked thoughtful.


Main Street

Main Street 255



Top




Page No 258


"Then it's a hundred to one shot that he never will. Way I understand it, even these fellows that do something

pretty good at home and get to go to art school, there ain't more than one out of ten of 'em, maybe one out of

a hundred, that ever get above grinding out a bum livingabout as artistic as plumbing. And when it comes

down to this tailor, why, can't you seeyou that take on so about psychologycan't you see that it's just by

contrast with folks like Doc McGanum or Lym Cass that this fellow seems artistic? Suppose you'd met up

with him first in one of these reg'lar New York studios! You wouldn't notice him any more 'n a rabbit!"

She huddled over folded hands like a temple virgin shivering on her knees before the thin warmth of a

brazier. She could not answer.

Kennicott rose quickly, sat on the couch, took both her hands. "Suppose he failsas he will! Suppose he

goes back to tailoring, and you're his wife. Is that going to be this artistic life you've been thinking about?

He's in some bum shack, pressing pants all day, or stooped over sewing, and having to be polite to any

grouch that blows in and jams a dirty stinking old suit in his face and says, `Here you, fix this, and be blame

quick about it.' He won't even have enough savvy to get him a big shop. He'll pike along doing his own

workunless you, his wife, go help him, go help him in the shop, and stand over a table all day, pushing a

big heavy iron. Your complexion will look fine after about fifteen years of baking that way, won't it! And

you'll be humped over like an old hag. And probably you'll live in one room back of the shop. And then at

nightoh, you'll have your artist sure! He'll come in stinking of gasoline, and cranky from hard work, and

hinting around that if it hadn't been for you, he'd of gone East and been a great artist. Sure! And you'll be

entertaining his relatives Talk about Uncle Whit! You'll be having some old Axel Axelberg coming in

with manure on his boots and sitting down to supper in his socks and yelling at you, `Hurry up now, you

vimmin make me sick!' Yes, and you'll have a squalling brat every year, tugging at you while you press

clothes, and you won't love 'em like you do Hugh upstairs, all downy and asleep"

"Please! Not any more!"

Her face was on his knee.

He bent to kiss her neck. "I don't want to be unfair. I guess love is a great thing, all right. But think it would

stand much of that kind of stuff? Oh, honey, am I so bad? Can't you like me at all? I'veI've been so fond of

you!"

She snatched up his hand, she kissed it. Presently she sobbed, "I won't ever see him again. I can't, now. The

hot livingroom behind the tailor shop I don't love him enough for that. And you are Even if I

were sure of him, sure he was the real thing, I don't think I could actually leave you. This marriage, it weaves

people together. It's not easy to break, even when it ought to be broken."

"And do you want to break it?"

"No!"

He lifted her, carried her upstairs, laid her on her bed, turned to the door.

"Come kiss me," she whimpered.

He kissed her lightly and slipped away. For an hour she heard him moving about his room, lighting a cigar,

drumming with his knuckles on a chair. She felt that he was a bulwark between her and the darkness that

grew thicker as the delayed storm came down in sleet.

II


Main Street

Main Street 256



Top




Page No 259


He was cheery and more casual than ever at breakfast. All day she tried to devise a way of giving Erik up.

Telephone? The village central would unquestionably "listen in." A letter? It might be found. Go to see him?

Impossible. That evening Kennicott gave her, without comment, an envelope. The letter was signed "E. V."

I know I can't do anything but make trouble for you, I think. I am going to Minneapolis tonight and from

there as soon as I can either to New York or Chicago. I will do as big things as I can. I I can't write I love you

too much God keep you.

Until she heard the whistle which told her that the Minneapolis train was leaving town, she kept herself from

thinking, from moving. Then it was all over. She had no plan nor desire for anything.

When she caught Kennicott looking at her over his newspaper she fled to his arms, thrusting the paper aside,

and for the first time in years they were lovers. But she knew that she still had no plan in life, save always to

go along the same streets, past the same people, to the same shops.

III

A week after Erik's going the maid startled her by announcing, "There's a Mr. Valborg downstairs say he

vant to see you."

She was conscious of the maid's interested stare, angry at this shattering of the calm in which she had hidden.

She crept down, peeped into the livingroom. It was not Erik Valborg who stood there; it was a small,

graybearded, yellow faced man in mucky boots, canvas jacket, and red mittens. He glowered at her with

shrewd red eyes.

"You de doc's wife?"

"Yes."

"I'm Adolph Valborg, from up by Jefferson. I'm Erik's father."

"Oh!" He was a monkeyfaced little man, and not gentle.

"What you done wit' my son?"

"I don't think I understand you."

"I t'ink you're going to understand before I get t'rough! Where is he?"

"Why, really I presume that he's in Minneapolis."

"You presume!" He looked through her with a contemptuousness such as she could not have imagined. Only

an insane contortion of spelling could portray his lyric whine, his mangled consonants. He clamored,

"Presume! Dot's a fine word! I don't want no fine words and I don't want no more lies! I want to know what

you KNOW!"

"See here, Mr. Valborg, you may stop this bullying right now. I'm not one of your farmwomen. I don't know

where your son is, and there's no reason why I should know." Her defiance ran out in face of his immense

flaxen stolidity. He raised his fist, worked up his anger with the gesture, and sneered:


Main Street

Main Street 257



Top




Page No 260


"You dirty city women wit' your fine ways and fine dresses! A father come here trying to save his boy from

wickedness, and you call him a bully! By God, I don't have to take nothin' off you nor your husband! I ain't

one of your hired men. For one time a woman like you is going to hear de trut' about what you are, and no

fine city words to it, needer."

"Really, Mr. Valborg"

"What you done wit' him? Heh? I'll yoost tell you what you done! He was a good boy, even if he was a damn

fool. I want him back on de farm. He don't make enough money tailoring. And I can't get me no hired man! I

want to take him back on de farm. And you butt in and fool wit' him and make love wit' him, and get him to

run away!"

"You are lying! It's not true that It's not true, and if it were, you would have no right to speak like this."

"Don't talk foolish. I know. Ain't I heard from a fellow dot live right here in town how you been acting wit' de

boy? I know what you done! Walking wit' him in de country! Hiding in de woods wit' him! Yes and I guess

you talk about religion in de woods! Sure! Women like youyou're worse dan streetwalkers! Rich women

like you, wit' fine husbands and no decent work to doand me, look at my hands, look how I work, look at

those hands! But you, oh God no, you mustn't work, you're too fine to do decent work. You got to play wit'

young fellows, younger as you are, laughing and rolling around and acting like de animals! You let my son

alone, d' you hear?" He was shaking his fist in her face. She could smell the manure and sweat. "It ain't no

use talkin' to women like you. Get no trut' out of you. But next time I go by your husband!"

He was marching into the hall. Carol flung herself on him, her clenching hand on his hayseeddusty

shoulder. "You horrible old man, you've always tried to turn Erik into a slave, to fatten your pocketbook!

You've sneered at him, and overworked him, and probably you've succeeded in preventing his ever rising

above your muckheap! And now because you can't drag him back, you come here to vent Go tell my

husband, go tell him, and don't blame me when he kills you, when my husband kills youhe will kill

you"

The man grunted, looked at her impassively, said one word, and walked out.

She heard the word very plainly.

She did not quite reach the couch. Her knees gave way, she pitched forward. She heard her mind saying,

"You haven't fainted. This is ridiculous. You're simply dramatizing yourself. Get up." But she could not

move. When Kennicott arrived she was lying on the couch. His step quickened. "What's happened, Carrie?

You haven't got a bit of blood in your face."

She clutched his arm. "You've got to be sweet to me, and kind! I'm going to Californiamountains, sea.

Please don't argue about it, because I'm going."

Quietly, "All right. We'll go. You and I. Leave the kid here with Aunt Bessie."

"Now!"

"Well yes, just as soon as we can get away. Now don't talk any more. Just imagine you've already started."

He smoothed her hair, and not till after supper did he continue: "I meant it about California. But I think we

better wait three weeks or so, till I get hold of some young fellow released from the medical corps to take my

practice. And if people are gossiping, you don't want to give them a chance by running away. Can you stand

it and face 'em for three weeks or so?"


Main Street

Main Street 258



Top




Page No 261


"Yes," she said emptily.

IV

People covertly stared at her on the street. Aunt Bessie tried to catechize her about Erik's disappearance, and

it was Kennicott who silenced the woman with a savage, "Say, are you hinting that Carrie had anything to do

with that fellow's beating it? Then let me tell you, and you can go right out and tell the whole bloomin' town,

that Carrie and I took Val took Erik riding, and he asked me about getting a better job in Minneapolis, and

I advised him to go to it. . . . Getting much sugar in at the store now?"

Guy Pollock crossed the street to be pleasant apropos of California and new novels. Vida Sherwin dragged

her to the Jolly Seventeen. There, with every one rigidly listening, Maud Dyer shot at Carol, "I hear Erik has

left town."

Carol was amiable. "Yes, so I hear. In fact, he called me uptold me he had been offered a lovely job in the

city. So sorry he's gone. He would have been valuable if we'd tried to start the dramatic association again.

Still, I wouldn't be here for the association myself, because Will is all in from work, and I'm thinking of

taking him to California. Juanita you know the Coast so welltell me: would you start in at Los Angeles

or San Francisco, and what are the best hotels?"

The Jolly Seventeen looked disappointed, but the Jolly Seventeen liked to give advice, the Jolly Seventeen

liked to mention the expensive hotels at which they had stayed. (A meal counted as a stay.) Before they could

question her again Carol escorted in with drum and fife the topic of Raymie Wutherspoon. Vida had news

from her husband. He had been gassed in the trenches, had been in a hospital for two weeks, had been

promoted to major, was learning French.

She left Hugh with Aunt Bessie.

But for Kennicott she would have taken him. She hoped that in some miraculous way yet unrevealed she

might find it possible to remain in California. She did not want to see Gopher Prairie again.

The Smails were to occupy the Kennicott house, and quite the hardest thing to endure in the month of waiting

was the series of conferences between Kennicott and Uncle Whittier in regard to heating the garage and

having the furnace flues cleaned.

Did Carol, Kennicott inquired, wish to stop in Minneapolis to buy new clothes?

"No! I want to get as far away as I can as soon as I can. Let's wait till Los Angeles."

"Sure, sure! Just as you like. Cheer up! We're going to have a large wide time, and everything 'll be different

when we come back."

VI

Dusk on a snowy December afternoon. The sleeper which would connect at Kansas City with the California

train rolled out of St. Paul with a chickachick, chickachick, chicka chick as it crossed the other

tracks. It bumped through the factory belt, gained speed. Carol could see nothing but gray fields, which had

closed in on her all the way from Gopher Prairie. Ahead was darkness.

"For an hour, in Minneapolis, I must have been near Erik. He's still there, somewhere. He'll be gone when I

come back. I'll never know where he has gone."


Main Street

Main Street 259



Top




Page No 262


As Kennicott switched on the seatlight she turned drearily to the illustrations in a motionpicture magazine.

CHAPTER XXXIV

THEY journeyed for three and a half months. They saw the Grand Canyon, the adobe walls of Sante Fe and,

in a drive from El Paso into Mexico, their first foreign land. They jogged from San Diego and La Jolla to Los

Angeles, Pasadena, Riverside, through towns with belltowered missions and orange groves; they viewed

Monterey and San Francisco and a forest of sequoias. They bathed in the surf and climbed foothills and

danced, they saw a polo game and the making of motionpictures, they sent one hundred and seventeen

souvenir postcards to Gopher Prairie, and once, on a dune by a foggy sea when she was walking alone,

Carol found an artist, and he looked up at her and said, "Too damned wet to paint; sit down and talk," and so

for ten minutes she lived in a romantic novel.

Her only struggle was in coaxing Kennicott not to spend all his time with the tourists from the ten thousand

other Gopher Prairies. In winter, California is full of people from Iowa and Nebraska, Ohio and Oklahoma,

who, having traveled thousands of miles from their familiar villages, hasten to secure an illusion of not

having left them. They hunt for people from their own states to stand between them and the shame of naked

mountains; they talk steadily, in Pullmans, on hotel porches, at cafeterias and motionpicture shows, about

the motors and crops and county politics back home. Kennicott discussed landprices with them, he went into

the merits of the several sorts of motor cars with them, he was intimate with train porters, and he insisted on

seeing the Luke Dawsons at their flimsy bungalow in Pasadena, where Luke sat and yearned to go back and

make some more money. But Kennicott gave promise of learning to play. He shouted in the pool at the

Coronado, and he spoke of (though he did nothing more radical than speak of) buying eveningclothes. Carol

was touched by his efforts to enjoy picture galleries, and the dogged way in which he accumulated dates and

dimensions when they followed monkish guides through missions.

She felt strong. Whenever she was restless she dodged her thoughts by the familiar vagabond fallacy of

running away from them, of moving on to a new place, and thus she persuaded herself that she was tranquil.

In March she willingly agreed with Kennicott that it was time to go home. She was longing for Hugh.

They left Monterey on April first, on a day of high blue skies and poppies and a summer sea.

As the train struck in among the hills she resolved, "I'm going to love the fine Will Kennicott quality that

there is in Gopher Prairie. The nobility of good sense. It will be sweet to see Vida and Guy and the Clarks.

And I'm going to see my baby! All the words he'll be able to say now! It's a new start. Everything will be

different!"

Thus on April first, among dappled hills and the bronze of scrub oaks, while Kennicott seesawed on his toes

and chuckled, "Wonder what Hugh'll say when he sees us?"

Three days later they reached Gopher Prairie in a sleet storm.

II

No one knew that they were coming; no one met them; and because of the icy roads, the only conveyance at

the station was the hotel 'bus, which they missed while Kennicott was giving his trunkcheck to the station

agentthe only person to welcome them. Carol waited for him in the station, among huddled German

women with shawls and umbrellas, and raggedbearded farmers in corduroy coats; peasants mute as oxen, in

a room thick with the steam of wet coats, the reek of the redhot stove, the stench of sawdust boxes which

served as cuspidors. The afternoon light was as reluctant as a winter dawn.


Main Street

Main Street 260



Top




Page No 263


"This is a useful marketcenter, an interesting pioneer post, but it is not a home for me," meditated the

stranger Carol.

Kennicott suggested, "I'd 'phone for a flivver but it'd take quite a while for it to get here. Let's walk."

They stepped uncomfortably from the safety of the plank platform and, balancing on their toes, taking

cautious strides, ventured along the road. The sleety rain was turning to snow. The air was stealthily cold.

Beneath an inch of water was a layer of ice, so that as they wavered with their suitcases they slid and almost

fell. The wet snow drenched their gloves; the water underfoot splashed their itching ankles. They scuffled

inch by inch for three blocks. In front of Harry Haydock's Kennicott sighed:

"We better stop in here and 'phone for a machine."

She followed him like a wet kitten.

The Haydocks saw them laboring up the slippery concrete walk, up the perilous front steps, and came to the

door chanting:

"Well, well, well, back again, eh? Say, this is fine! Have a fine trip? My, you look like a rose, Carol. How did

you like the coast, doc? Well, well, well! Whereall did you go?"

But as Kennicott began to proclaim the list of places achieved, Harry interrupted with an account of how

much he himself had seen, two years ago. When Kennicott boasted, "We went through the mission at Santa

Barbara," Harry broke in, "Yeh, that's an interesting old mission. Say, I'll never forget that hotel there, doc. It

was swell. Why, the rooms were made just like these old monasteries. Juanita and I went from Santa Barbara

to San Luis Obispo. You folks go to San Luis Obispo?"

"No, but"

"Well you ought to gone to San Luis Obispo. And then we went from there to a ranch, least they called it a

ranch"

Kennicott got in only one considerable narrative, which began:

"Say, I never knewdid you, Harry?that in the Chicago district the Kutz Kar sells as well as the

Overland? I never thought much of the Kutz. But I met a gentleman on the trainit was when we were

pulling out of Albuquerque, and I was sitting on the back platform of the observation car, and this man was

next to me and he asked me for a light, and we got to talking, and come to find out, he came from Aurora,

and when he found out I came from Minnesota he asked me if I knew Dr. Clemworth of Red Wing, and of

course, while I've never met him, I've heard of Clemworth lots of times, and seems he's this man's brother!

Quite a coincidence! Well, we got to talking, and we called the porterthat was a pretty good porter on that

carand we had a couple bottles of ginger ale, and I happened to mention the Kutz Kar, and this

manseems he's driven a lot of different kinds of cars he's got a Franklin nowand he said that he'd

tried the Kutz and liked it firstrate. Well, when we got into a station I don't remember the name of

itCarrie, what the deuce was the name of that first stop we made the other side of Albuquerque?well,

anyway, I guess we must have stopped there to take on water, and this man and I got out to stretch our legs,

and darned if there wasn't a Kutz drawn right up at the depot platform, and he pointed out something I'd never

noticed, and I was glad to learn about it: seems that the gear lever in the Kutz is an inch longer"

Even this chronicle of voyages Harry interrupted, with remarks on the advantages of the ballgearshift.


Main Street

Main Street 261



Top




Page No 264


Kennicott gave up hope of adequate credit for being a traveled man, and telephoned to a garage for a Ford

taxicab, while Juanita kissed Carol and made sure of being the first to tell the latest, which included seven

distinct and proven scandals about Mrs. Swiftwaite, and one considerable doubt as to the chastity of Cy

Bogart.

They saw the Ford sedan making its way over the water lined ice, through the snowstorm, like a tugboat

in a fog. The driver stopped at a corner. The car skidded, it turned about with comic reluctance, crashed into a

tree, and stood tilted on a broken wheel.

The Kennicotts refused Harry Haydock's not too urgent offer to take them home in his car "if I can manage to

get it out of the garageterrible daystayed home from the storebut if you say so, I'll take a shot at it."

Carol gurgled, "No, I think we'd better walk; probably make better time, and I'm just crazy to see my baby."

With their suitcases they waddled on. Their coats were soaked through.

Carol had forgotten her facile hopes. She looked about with impersonal eyes. But Kennicott, through

rainblurred lashes, caught the glory that was Back Home.

She noted bare treetrunks, black branches, the spongy brown earth between patches of decayed snow on the

lawns. The vacant lots were full of tall dead weeds. Stripped of summer leaves the houses were

hopelesstemporary shelters.

Kennicott chuckled, "By golly, look down there! Jack Elder must have painted his garage. And look! Martin

Mahoney has put up a new fence around his chicken yard. Say, that's a good fence, eh? Chickentight and

dogtight. That's certainly a dandy fence. Wonder how much it cost a yard? Yes, sir, they been building right

along, even in winter. Got more enterprise than these Californians. Pretty good to be home, eh?"

She noted that all winter long the citizens had been throwing garbage into their back yards, to be cleaned up

in spring. The recent thaw had disclosed heaps of ashes, dogbones, torn bedding, clotted paintcans, all half

covered by the icy pools which filled the hollows of the yards. The refuse had stained the water to vile colors

of waste: thin red, sour yellow, streaky brown.

Kennicott chuckled, "Look over there on Main Street! They got the feed store all fixed up, and a new sign on

it, black and gold. That'll improve the appearance of the block a lot."

She noted that the few people whom they passed wore their raggedest coats for the evil day. They were

scarecrows in a shanty town. . . . "To think," she marveled, "of coming two thousand miles, past mountains

and cities, to get off here, and to plan to stay here! What conceivable reason for choosing this particular

place?"

She noted a figure in a rusty coat and a cloth cap.

Kennicott chuckled, "Look who's coming! It's Sam Clark! Gosh, all rigged out for the weather."

The two men shook hands a dozen times and, in the Western fashion, bumbled, "Well, well, well, well, you

old hellhound, you old devil, how are you, anyway? You old horsethief, maybe it ain't good to see you

again!" While Sam nodded at her over Kennicott's shoulder, she was embarrassed.

"Perhaps I should never have gone away. I'm out of practise in lying. I wish they would get it over! Just a

block more andmy baby!"


Main Street

Main Street 262



Top




Page No 265


They were home. She brushed past the welcoming Aunt Bessie and knelt by Hugh. As he stammered, "O

mummy, mummy, don't go away! Stay with me, mummy!" she cried, "No, I'll never leave you again!"

He volunteered, "That's daddy."

"By golly, he knows us just as if we'd never been away!" said Kennicott. "You don't find any of these

California kids as bright as he is, at his age!"

When the trunk came they piled about Hugh the bewhiskered little wooden men fitting one inside another, the

miniature junk, and the Oriental drum, from San Francisco Chinatown; the blocks carved by the old

Frenchman in San Diego; the lariat from San Antonio.

"Will you forgive mummy for going away? Will you?" she whispered.

Absorbed in Hugh, asking a hundred questions about him had he had any colds? did he still dawdle over

his oatmeal? what about unfortunate morning incidents? she viewed Aunt Bessie only as a source of

information, and was able to ignore her hint, pointed by a coyly shaken finger, "Now that you've had such a

fine long trip and spent so much money and all, I hope you're going to settle down and be satisfied and

not"

"Does he like carrots yet?" replied Carol.

She was cheerful as the snow began to conceal the slatternly yards. She assured herself that the streets of

New York and Chicago were as ugly as Gopher Prairie in such weather; she dismissed the thought, "But they

do have charming interiors for refuge." She sang as she energetically looked over Hugh's clothes.

The afternoon grew old and dark. Aunt Bessie went home. Carol took the baby into her own room. The maid

came in complaining, "I can't get no extra milk to make chipped beef for supper." Hugh was sleepy, and he

had been spoiled by Aunt Bessie. Even to a returned mother, his whining and his trick of seven times

snatching her silver brush were fatiguing. As a background, behind the noises of Hugh and the kitchen, the

house reeked with a colorless stillness.

From the window she heard Kennicott greeting the Widow Bogart as he had always done, always, every

snowy evening: "Guess this 'll keep up all night." She waited. There they were, the furnace sounds,

unalterable, eternal: removing ashes, shoveling coal.

Yes. She was back home! Nothing had changed. She had never been away. California? Had she seen it? Had

she for one minute left this scraping sound of the small shovel in the ashpit of the furnace? But Kennicott

preposterously supposed that she had. Never had she been quite so far from going away as now when he

believed she had just come back. She felt oozing through the walls the spirit of small houses and righteous

people. At that instant she knew that in running away she had merely hidden her doubts behind the officious

stir of travel.

"Dear God, don't let me begin agonizing again!" she sobbed. Hugh wept with her.

"Wait for mummy a second!" She hastened down to the cellar, to Kennicott.

He was standing before the furnace. However inadequate the rest of the house, he had seen to it that the

fundamental cellar should be large and clean, the square pillars whitewashed, and the bins for coal and

potatoes and trunks convenient. A glow from the drafts fell on the smooth gray cement floor at his feet. He

was whistling tenderly, staring at the furnace with eyes which saw the blackdomed monster as a symbol of


Main Street

Main Street 263



Top




Page No 266


home and of the beloved routine to which he had returned his gipsying decently accomplished, his duty of

viewing "sights" and "curios" performed with thoroughness. Unconscious of her, he stooped and peered in at

the blue flames among the coals. He closed the door briskly, and made a whirling gesture with his right hand,

out of pure bliss.

He saw her. "Why, hello, old lady! Pretty darn good to be back, eh?"

"Yes," she lied, while she quaked, "Not now. I can't face the job of explaining now. He's been so good. He

trusts me. And I'm going to break his heart!"

She smiled at him. She tidied his sacred cellar by throwing an empty bluing bottle into the trash bin. She

mourned, "It's only the baby that holds me. If Hugh died" She fled upstairs in panic and made sure that

nothing had happened to Hugh in these four minutes.

She saw a pencilmark on a windowsill. She had made it on a September day when she had been planning a

picnic for Fern Mullins and Erik. Fern and she had been hysterical with nonsense, had invented mad parties

for all the coming winter. She glanced across the alley at the room which Fern had occupied. A rag of a gray

curtain masked the still window.

She tried to think of some one to whom she wanted to telephone. There was no one.

The Sam Clarks called that evening and encouraged her to describe the missions. A dozen times they told her

how glad they were to have her back.

"It is good to be wanted," she thought. "It will drug me. But Oh, is all life, always, an unresolved But?"

CHAPTER XXXV

SHE tried to be content, which was a contradiction in terms. She fanatically cleaned house all April. She

knitted a sweater for Hugh. She was diligent at Red Cross work. She was silent when Vida raved that though

America hated war as much as ever, we must invade Germany and wipe out every man, because it was now

proven that there was no soldier in the German army who was not crucifying prisoners and cutting off babies'

hands.

Carol was volunteer nurse when Mrs. Champ Perry suddenly died of pneumonia.

In her funeral procession were the eleven people left out of the Grand Army and the Territorial Pioneers, old

men and women, very old and weak, who a few decades ago had been boys and girls of the frontier, riding

broncos through the rank windy grass of this prairie. They hobbled behind a band made up of business men

and highschool boys, who straggled along without uniforms or ranks or leader, trying to play Chopin's

Funeral Marcha shabby group of neighbors with grave eyes, stumbling through the slush under a solemnity

of faltering music.

Champ was broken. His rheumatism was worse. The rooms over the store were silent. He could not do his

work as buyer at the elevator. Farmers coming in with sledloads of wheat complained that Champ could not

read the scale, that he seemed always to be watching some one back in the darkness of the bins. He was seen

slipping through alleys, talking to himself, trying to avoid observation, creeping at last to the cemetery. Once

Carol followed him and found the coarse, tobaccostained, unimaginative old man lying on the snow of the

grave, his thick arms spread out across the raw mound as if to protect her from the cold, her whom he had

carefully covered up every night for sixty years, who was alone there now, uncared for.


Main Street

Main Street 264



Top




Page No 267


The elevator company, Ezra Stowbody president, let him go. The company, Ezra explained to Carol, had no

funds for giving pensions.

She tried to have him appointed to the postmastership, which, since all the work was done by assistants, was

the one sinecure in town, the one reward for political purity. But it proved that Mr. Bert Tybee, the former

bartender, desired the postmastership.

At her solicitation Lyman Cass gave Champ a warm berth as night watchman. Small boys played a good

many tricks on Champ when he fell asleep at the mill.

II

She had vicarious happiness in the return of Major Raymond Wutherspoon. He was well, but still weak from

having been gassed; he had been discharged and he came home as the first of the war veterans. It was

rumored that he surprised Vida by coming unannounced, that Vida fainted when she saw him, and for a night

and day would not share him with the town. When Carol saw them Vida was hazy about everything except

Raymie, and never went so far from him that she could not slip her hand under his. Without understanding

why Carol was troubled by this intensity. And Raymie surely this was not Raymie, but a sterner brother of

his, this man with the tight blouse, the shoulder emblems, the trim legs in boots. His face seemed different,

his lips more tight. He was not Raymie; he was Major Wutherspoon; and Kennicott and Carol were grateful

when he divulged that Paris wasn't half as pretty as Minneapolis, that all of the American soldiers had been

distinguished by their morality when on leave. Kennicott was respectful as he inquired whether the Germans

had good aeroplanes, and what a salient was, and a cootie, and Going West.

In a week Major Wutherspoon was made full manager of the Bon Ton. Harry Haydock was going to devote

himself to the halfdozen branch stores which he was establishing at crossroads hamlets. Harry would be the

town's rich man in the coming generation, and Major Wutherspoon would rise with him, and Vida was

jubilant, though she was regretful at having to give up most of her Red Cross work. Ray still needed nursing,

she explained.

When Carol saw him with his uniform off, in a pepperand salt suit and a new gray felt hat, she was

disappointed. He was not Major Wutherspoon; he was Raymie

For a month small boys followed him down the street, and everybody called him Major, but that was

presently shortened to Maje, and the small boys did not look up from their marbles as he went by.

III

The town was booming, as a result of the war price of wheat.

The wheat money did not remain in the pockets of the farmers; the towns existed to take care of all that. Iowa

farmers were selling their land at four hundred dollars an acre and coming into Minnesota. But whoever

bought or sold or mortgaged, the townsmen invited themselves to the feast millers, realestate men,

lawyers, merchants, and Dr. Will Kennicott. They bought land at a hundred and fifty, sold it next day at a

hundred and seventy, and bought again. In three months Kennicott made seven thousand dollars, which was

rather more than four times as much as society paid him for healing the sick.

In early summer began a "campaign of boosting." The Commercial Club decided that Gopher Prairie was not

only a wheatcenter but also the perfect site for factories, summer cottages, and state institutions. In charge

of the campaign was Mr. James Blausser, who had recently come to town to speculate in land. Mr. Blausser

was known as a Hustler. He liked to be called Honest Jim. He was a bulky, gauche, noisy, humorous man,


Main Street

Main Street 265



Top




Page No 268


with narrow eyes, a rustic complexion, large red hands, and brilliant clothes. He was attentive to all women.

He was the first man in town who had not been sensitive enough to feel Carol's aloofness. He put his arm

about her shoulder while he condescended to Kennicott, "Nice lil wifey, I'll say, doc," and when she

answered, not warmly, "Thank you very much for the imprimatur," he blew on her neck, and did not know

that he had been insulted.

He was a layeron of hands. He never came to the house without trying to paw her. He touched her arm, let

his fist brush her side. She hated the man, and she was afraid of him. She wondered if he had heard of Erik,

and was taking advantage. She spoke ill of him at home and in public places, but Kennicott and the other

powers insisted, "Maybe he is kind of a roughneck, but you got to hand it to him; he's got more

gitupandgit than any fellow that ever hit this burg. And he's pretty cute, too. Hear what he said to old

Ezra? Chucked him in the ribs and said, `Say, boy, what do you want to go to Denver for? Wait 'll I get time

and I'll move the mountains here. Any mountain will be tickled to death to locate here once we get the White

Way in!' "

The town welcomed Mr. Blausser as fully as Carol snubbed him. He was the guest of honor at the

Commercial Club Banquet at the Minniemashie House, an occasion for menus printed in gold (but

injudiciously proofread), for free cigars, soft damp slabs of Lake Superior whitefish served as fillet of sole,

drenched cigarashes gradually filling the saucers of coffee cups, and oratorical references to Pep, Punch,

Go, Vigor, Enterprise, Red Blood, HeMen, Fair Women, God's Country, James J. Hill, the Blue Sky, the

Green Fields, the Bountiful Harvest, Increasing Population, Fair Return on Investments, Alien Agitators Who

Threaten the Security of Our Institutions, the Hearthstone the Foundation of the State, Senator Knute Nelson,

One Hundred Per Cent. Americanism, and Pointing with Pride.

Harry Haydock, as chairman, introduced Honest Jim Blausser. "And I am proud to say, my fellow citizens,

that in his brief stay here Mr. Blausser has become my warm personal friend as well as my fellow booster,

and I advise you all to very carefully attend to the hints of a man who knows how to achieve."

Mr. Blausser reared up like an elephant with a camel's neck red faced, red eyed, heavy fisted, slightly

belchinga born leader, divinely intended to be a congressman but deflected to the more lucrative honors of

realestate. He smiled on his warm personal friends and fellow boosters, and boomed:

"I certainly was astonished in the streets of our lovely little city, the other day. I met the meanest kind of

critter that God ever mademeaner than the horned toad or the Texas lallapaluza! (Laughter.) And do you

know what the animile was? He was a knocker! (Laughter and applause.)

"I want to tell you good people, and it's just as sure as God made little apples, the thing that distinguishes our

American commonwealth from the pikers and tinhorns in other countries is our Punch. You take a

genuwine, honesttoGod homo Americanibus and there ain't anything he's afraid to tackle. Snap and speed

are his middle name! He'll put her across if he has to ride from hell to breakfast, and believe me, I'm mighty

good and sorry for the boob that's so unlucky as to get in his way, because that poor slob is going to wonder

where he was at when Old Mr. Cyclone hit town! (Laughter.)

"Now, frien's, there's some folks so yellow and small and so few in the pod that they go to work and claim

that those of us that have the big vision are off our trolleys. They say we can't make Gopher Prairie, God

bless her! just as big as Minneapolis or St. Paul or Duluth. But lemme tell you right here and now that there

ain't a town under the blue canopy of heaven that's got a better chance to take a running jump and go scooting

right up into the twohundredthousand class than little old G. P.! And if there's anybody that's got such cold

kismets that he's afraid to tag after Jim Blausser on the Big Going Up, then we don't want him here! Way I

figger it, you folks are just patriotic enough so that you ain't going to stand for any guy sneering and

knocking his own town, no matter how much of a smart Aleck he isand just on the side I want to add that


Main Street

Main Street 266



Top




Page No 269


this Farmers' Nonpartisan League and the whole bunch of socialists are right in the same category, or, as the

fellow says, in the same scategory, meaning This Way Out, Exit, Beat It While the Going's Good, This

Means You, for all knockers of prosperity and the rights of property!

"Fellow citizens, there's a lot of folks, even right here in this fair state, fairest and richest of all the glorious

union, that stand up on their hind legs and claim that the East and Europe put it all over the golden

Northwestland. Now let me nail that lie right here and now. `Ahha,' says they, `so Jim Blausser is claiming

that Gopher Prairie is as good a place to live in as London and Rome andand all the rest of the Big Burgs,

is he? How does the poor fish know?' says they. Well I'll tell you how I know! I've seen 'em! I've done

Europe from soup to nuts! They can't spring that stuff on Jim Blausser and get away with it! And let me tell

you that the only live thing in Europe is our boys that are fighting there now! LondonI spent three days,

sixteen straight hours a day, giving London the onceover, and let me tell you that it's nothing but a bunch of

fog and outofdate buildings that no live American burg would stand for one minute. You may not believe

it, but there ain't one firstclass skyscraper in the whole works. And the same thing goes for that crowd of

crabs and snobs Down East, and next time you hear some zob from YahoovilleontheHudson chewing the

rag and bulling and trying to get your goat, you tell him that no twofisted enterprising Westerner would

have New York for a gift!

"Now the point of this is: I'm not only insisting that Gopher Prairie is going to be Minnesota's pride, the

brightest ray in the glory of the North Star State, but also and furthermore that it is right now, and still more

shall be, as good a place to live in, and love in, and bring up the Little Ones in, and it's got as much

refinement and culture, as any burg on the whole bloomin' expanse of God's Green Footstool, and that goes,

get me, that goes!"

Half an hour later Chairman Haydock moved a vote of thanks to Mr. Blausser.

The boosters' campaign was on.

The town sought that efficient and modern variety of fame which is known as "publicity." The band was

reorganized, and provided by the Commercial Club with uniforms of purple and gold. The amateur

baseballteam hired a semiprofessional pitcher from Des Moines, and made a schedule of games with every

town for fifty miles about. The citizens accompanied it as "rooters," in a special car, with banners lettered

"Watch Gopher Prairie Grow," and with the band playing "Smile, Smile, Smile." Whether the team won or

lost the Dauntless loyally shrieked, "Boost, Boys, and Boost TogetherPut Gopher Prairie on the

MapBrilliant Record of Our Matchless Team."

Then, glory of glories, the town put in a White Way. White Ways were in fashion in the Middlewest. They

were composed of ornamented posts with clusters of highpowered electric lights along two or three blocks

on Main Street. The Dauntless confessed: "White Way Is InstalledTown Lit Up Like BroadwaySpeech

by Hon. James BlausserCome On You Twin CitiesOur Hat Is In the Ring."

The Commercial Club issued a booklet prepared by a great and expensive literary person from a Minneapolis

advertising agency, a redheaded young man who smoked cigarettes in a long amber holder. Carol read the

booklet with a certain wonder. She learned that Plover and Minniemashie Lakes were worldfamed for their

beauteous wooded shores and gamey pike and bass not to be equalled elsewhere in the entire country; that the

residences of Gopher Prairie were models of dignity, comfort, and culture, with lawns and gardens known far

and wide; that the Gopher Prairie schools and public library, in its neat and commodious building, were

celebrated throughout the state; that the Gopher Prairie mills made the best flour in the country; that the

surrounding farm lands were renowned, where'er men ate bread and butter, for their incomparable No. 1 Hard

Wheat and HolsteinFriesian cattle; and that the stores in Gopher Prairie compared favorably with

Minneapolis and Chicago in their abundance of luxuries and necessities and the evercourteous attention of


Main Street

Main Street 267



Top




Page No 270


the skilled clerks. She learned, in brief, that this was the one Logical Location for factories and wholesale

houses.

"THERE'S where I want to go; to that model town Gopher Prairie," said Carol.

Kennicott was triumphant when the Commercial Club did capture one small shy factory which planned to

make wooden automobilewheels, but when Carol saw the promoter she could not feel that his coming much

matteredand a year after, when he failed, she could not be very sorrowful.

Retired farmers were moving into town. The price of lots had increased a third. But Carol could discover no

more pictures nor interesting food nor gracious voices nor amusing conversation nor questing minds. She

could, she asserted, endure a shabby but modest town; the town shabby and egomaniac she could not endure.

She could nurse Champ Perry, and warm to the neighborliness of Sam Clark, but she could not sit applauding

Honest Jim Blausser. Kennicott had begged her, in courtship days, to convert the town to beauty. If it was

now as beautiful as Mr. Blausser and the Dauntless said, then her work was over, and she could go.

CHAPTER XXXVI

KENNICOTT was not so inhumanly patient that he could continue to forgive Carol's heresies, to woo her as

he had on the venture to California. She tried to be inconspicuous, but she was betrayed by her failure to glow

over the boosting. Kennicott believed in it; demanded that she say patriotic things about the White Way and

the new factory. He snorted, "By golly, I've done all I could, and now I expect you to play the game. Here

you been complaining for years about us being so poky, and now when Blausser comes along and does stir up

excitement and beautify the town like you've always wanted somebody to, why, you say he's a roughneck,

and you won't jump on the bandwagon."

Once, when Kennicott announced at noondinner, "What do you know about this! They say there's a chance

we may get another factorycreamseparator works!" he added, "You might try to look interested, even if

you ain't!" The baby was frightened by the Jovian roar; ran wailing to hide his face in Carol's lap; and

Kennicott had to make himself humble and court both mother and child. The dim injustice of not being

understood even by his son left him irritable. He felt injured.

An event which did not directly touch them brought down his wrath.

In the early autumn, news came from Wakamin that the sheriff had forbidden an organizer for the National

Nonpartisan League to speak anywhere in the county. The organizer had defied the sheriff, and announced

that in a few days he would address a farmers' political meeting. That night, the news ran, a mob of a hundred

business men led by the sheriffthe tame village street and the smug village faces ruddled by the light of

bobbing lanterns, the mob flowing between the squatty rows of shopshad taken the organizer from his

hotel, ridden him on a fencerail, put him on a freight train, and warned him not to return.

The story was threshed out in Dave Dyer's drug store, with Sam Clark, Kennicott, and Carol present.

"That's the way to treat those fellowsonly they ought to have lynched him!" declared Sam, and Kennicott

and Dave Dyer joined in a proud "You bet!"

Carol walked out hastily, Kennicott observing her.

Through suppertime she knew that he was bubbling and would soon boil over. When the baby was abed,

and they sat composedly in canvas chairs on the porch, he experimented; "I had a hunch you thought Sam

was kind of hard on that fellow they kicked out of Wakamin."


Main Street

Main Street 268



Top




Page No 271


"Wasn't Sam rather needlessly heroic?"

"All these organizers, yes, and a whole lot of the German and Squarehead farmers themselves, they're

seditious as the devildisloyal, nonpatriotic, proGerman pacifists, that's what they are!"

"Did this organizer say anything proGerman?"

"Not on your life! They didn't give him a chance!" His laugh was stagey.

"So the whole thing was illegaland led by the sheriff! Precisely how do you expect these aliens to obey

your law if the officer of the law teaches them to break it? Is it a new kind of logic?"

"Maybe it wasn't exactly regular, but what's the odds? They knew this fellow would try to stir up trouble.

Whenever it comes right down to a question of defending Americanism and our constitutional rights, it's

justifiable to set aside ordinary procedure."

"What editorial did he get that from?" she wondered, as she protested, "See here, my beloved, why can't you

Tories declare war honestly? You don't oppose this organizer because you think he's seditious but because

you're afraid that the farmers he is organizing will deprive you townsmen of the money you make out of

mortgages and wheat and shops. Of course, since we're at war with Germany, anything that any one of us

doesn't like is `proGerman,' whether it's business competition or bad music. If we were fighting England,

you'd call the radicals `proEnglish.' When this war is over, I suppose you'll be calling them `red anarchists.'

What an eternal art it issuch a glittery delightful artfinding hard names for our opponents! How we do

sanctify our efforts to keep them from getting the holy dollars we want for ourselves! The churches have

always done it, and the political orators and I suppose I do it when I call Mrs. Bogart a `Puritan' and Mr.

Stowbody a `capitalist.' But you business men are going to beat all the rest of us at it, with your

simplehearted, energetic, pompous"

She got so far only because Kennicott was slow in shaking off respect for her. Now he bayed:

"That'll be about all from you! I've stood for your sneering at this town, and saying how ugly and dull it is.

I've stood for your refusing to appreciate good fellows like Sam. I've even stood for your ridiculing our

Watch Gopher Prairie Grow campaign. But one thing I'm not going to stand: I'm not going to stand my own

wife being seditious. You can camouflage all you want to, but you know darn well that these radicals, as you

call 'em, are opposed to the war, and let me tell you right here and now, and you and all these longhaired

men and shorthaired women can beef all you want to, but we're going to take these fellows, and if they ain't

patriotic, we're going to make them be patriotic. AndLord knows I never thought I'd have to say this to my

own wifebut if you go defending these fellows, then the same thing applies to you! Next thing, I suppose

you'll be yapping about free speech. Free speech! There's too much free speech and free gas and free beer and

free love and all the rest of your damned mouthy freedom, and if I had my way I'd make you folks live up to

the established rules of decency even if I had to take you"

"Will!" She was not timorous now. "Am I proGerman if I fail to throb to Honest Jim Blausser, too? Let's

have my whole duty as a wife!"

He was grumbling, "The whole thing's right in line with the criticism you've always been making. Might have

known you'd oppose any decent constructive work for the town or for"

"You're right. All I've done has been in line. I don't belong to Gopher Prairie. That isn't meant as a

condemnation of Gopher Prairie, and it may be a condemnation of me. All right! I don't care! I don't belong

here, and I'm going. I'm not asking permission any more. I'm simply going."


Main Street

Main Street 269



Top




Page No 272


He grunted. "Do you mind telling me, if it isn't too much trouble, how long you're going for?"

"I don't know. Perhaps for a year. Perhaps for a lifetime."

"I see. Well, of course, I'll be tickled to death to sell out my practise and go anywhere you say. Would you

like to have me go with you to Paris and study art, maybe, and wear velveteen pants and a woman's bonnet,

and live on spaghetti?"

"No, I think we can save you that trouble. You don't quite understand. I am goingI really amand alone!

I've got to find out what my work is"

"Work? Work? Sure! That's the whole trouble with you! You haven't got enough work to do. If you had five

kids and no hired girl, and had to help with the chores and separate the cream, like these farmers' wives, then

you wouldn't be so discontented."

"I know. That's what most menand womenlike you WOULD say. That's how they would explain all I

am and all I want. And I shouldn't argue with them. These business men, from their crushing labors of sitting

in an office seven hours a day, would calmly recommend that I have a dozen children. As it happens, I've

done that sort of thing. There've been a good many times when we hadn't a maid, and I did all the housework,

and cared for Hugh, and went to Red Cross, and did it all very efficiently. I'm a good cook and a good

sweeper, and you don't dare say I'm not!"

"Nno, you're"

"But was I more happy when I was drudging? I was not. I was just bedraggled and unhappy. It's workbut

not my work. I could run an office or a library, or nurse and teach children. But solitary dishwashing isn't

enough to satisfy me or many other women. We're going to chuck it. We're going to wash 'em by

machinery, and come out and play with you men in the offices and clubs and politics you've cleverly kept for

yourselves! Oh, we're hopeless, we dissatisfied women! Then why do you want to have us about the place, to

fret you? So it's for your sake that I'm going!"

"Of course a little thing like Hugh makes no difference!"

"Yes, all the difference. That's why I'm going to take him with me."

"Suppose I refuse?"

"You won't!"

Forlornly, "Uh Carrie, what the devil is it you want, anyway?"

"Oh, conversation! No, it's much more than that. I think it's a greatness of lifea refusal to be content with

even the healthiest mud."

"Don't you know that nobody ever solved a problem by running away from it?"

"Perhaps. Only I choose to make my own definition of `running away' I don't call Do you realize how

big a world there is beyond this Gopher Prairie where you'd keep me all my life? It may be that some day I'll

come back, but not till I can bring something more than I have now. And even if I am cowardly and run

awayall right, call it cowardly, call me anything you want to! I've been ruled too long by fear of being

called things. I'm going away to be quiet and think. I'mI'm going! I have a right to my own life."


Main Street

Main Street 270



Top




Page No 273


"So have I to mine!"

"Well?"

"I have a right to my lifeand you're it, you're my life! You've made yourself so. I'm damned if I'll agree to

all your freak notions, but I will say I've got to depend on you. Never thought of that complication, did you,

in this `off to Bohemia, and express yourself, and free love, and live your own life' stuff!"

"You have a right to me if you can keep me. Can you?"

He moved uneasily.

II

For a month they discussed it. They hurt each other very much, and sometimes they were close to weeping,

and invariably he used banal phrases about her duties and she used phrases quite as banal about freedom, and

through it all, her discovery that she really could get away from Main Street was as sweet as the discovery of

love. Kennicott never consented definitely. At most he agreed to a public theory that she was "going to take a

short trip and see what the East was like in wartime."

She set out for Washington in Octoberjust before the war ended.

She had determined on Washington because it was less intimidating than the obvious New York, because she

hoped to find streets in which Hugh could play, and because in the stress of warwork, with its demand for

thousands of temporary clerks, she could be initiated into the world of offices.

Hugh was to go with her, despite the wails and rather extensive comments of Aunt Bessie.

She wondered if she might not encounter Erik in the East but it was a chance thought, soon forgotten.

III

The last thing she saw on the station platform was Kennicott, faithfully waving his hand, his face so full of

uncomprehending loneliness that he could not smile but only twitch up his lips. She waved to him as long as

she could, and when he was lost she wanted to leap from the vestibule and run back to him. She thought of a

hundred tendernesses she had neglected.

She had her freedom, and it was empty. The moment was not the highest of her life, but the lowest and most

desolate, which was altogether excellent, for instead of slipping downward she began to climb.

She sighed, "I couldn't do this if it weren't for Will's kindness, his giving me money." But a second after: "I

wonder how many women would always stay home if they had the money?"

Hugh complained, "Notice me, mummy!" He was beside her on the red plush seat of the daycoach; a boy of

three and a half. "I'm tired of playing train. Let's play something else. Let's go see Auntie Bogart."

"Oh, NO! Do you really like Mrs. Bogart?"

"Yes. She gives me cookies and she tells me about the Dear Lord. You never tell me about the Dear Lord.

Why don't you tell me about the Dear Lord? Auntie Bogart says I'm going to be a preacher. Can I be a

preacher? Can I preach about the Dear Lord?"


Main Street

Main Street 271



Top




Page No 274


"Oh, please wait till my generation has stopped rebelling before yours starts in!"

"What's a generation?"

"It's a ray in the illumination of the spirit."

"That's foolish." He was a serious and literal person, and rather humorless. She kissed his frown, and

marveled:

"I am running away from my husband, after liking a Swedish ne'erdowell and expressing immoral

opinions, just as in a romantic story. And my own son reproves me because I haven't given him religious

instruction. But the story doesn't go right. I'm neither groaning nor being dramatically saved. I keep on

running away, and I enjoy it. I'm mad with joy over it. Gopher Prairie is lost back there in the dust and

stubble, and I look forward"

She continued it to Hugh: "Darling, do you know what mother and you are going to find beyond the blue

horizon rim?"

"What?" flatly.

"We're going to find elephants with golden howdahs from which peep young maharanees with necklaces of

rubies, and a dawn sea colored like the breast of a dove, and a white and green house filled with books and

silver teasets."

"And cookies?"

"Cookies? Oh, most decidedly cookies. We've had enough of bread and porridge. We'd get sick on too many

cookies, but ever so much sicker on no cookies at all."

"That's foolish."

"It is, O male Kennicott!"

"Huh!" said Kennicott II, and went to sleep on her shoulder.

IV

The theory of the Dauntless regarding Carol's absence:

Mrs. Will Kennicott and son Hugh left on No. 24 on Saturday last for a stay of some months in Minneapolis

Chicago New York, and Washington. Mrs. Kennicott confided to Ye Scribe that she will be connected with

one of the multifarious war activities now centering in the Nation's Capital for a brief period before returning.

Her countless friends who appreciate her splendid labors with the local Red Cross realize how valuable she

will be to any war board with which she chooses to become connected. Gopher Prairie thus adds another

shining star to its service flag and without wishing to knock any neighboring communities, we would like to

know any town of anywheres near our size in the state that has such a sterling war record. Another reason

why you'd better Watch Gopher Prairie Grow.

* * *


Main Street

Main Street 272



Top




Page No 275


Mr. and Mrs. David Dyer, Mrs. Dyer's sister, Mrs. Jennie Dayborn of Jackrabbit, and Dr. Will Kennicott

drove to Minniemashie on Tuesday for a delightful picnic.

CHAPTER XXXVII

I

SHE found employment in the Bureau of War Risk Insurance. Though the armistice with Germany was

signed a few weeks after her coming to Washington, the work of the bureau continued. She filed

correspondence all day; then she dictated answers to letters of inquiry. It was an endurance of monotonous

details, yet she asserted that she had found "real work."

Disillusions she did have. She discovered that in the afternoon, office routine stretches to the grave. She

discovered that an office is as full of cliques and scandals as a Gopher Prairie She discovered that most of the

women in the government bureaus lived unhealthfully, dining on snatches in their crammed apartments. But

she also discovered that business women may have friendships and enmities as frankly as men and may revel

in a bliss which no housewife attainsa free Sunday. It did not appear that the Great World needed her

inspiration, but she felt that her letters, her contact with the anxieties of men and women all over the country,

were a part of vast affairs, not confined to Main Street and a kitchen but linked with Paris, Bangkok, Madrid.

She perceived that she could do office work without losing any of the putative feminine virtue of domesticity;

that cooking and cleaning, when divested of the fussing of an Aunt Bessie, take but a tenth of the time which,

in a Gopher Prairie, it is but decent to devote to them.

Not to have to apologize for her thoughts to the Jolly Seventeen, not to have to report to Kennicott at the end

of the day all that she had done or might do, was a relief which made up for the office weariness. She felt that

she was no longer onehalf of a marriage but the whole of a human being.

II

Washington gave her all the graciousness in which she had had faith: white columns seen across leafy parks,

spacious avenues, twisty alleys. Daily she passed a dark square house with a hint of magnolias and a

courtyard behind it, and a tall curtained secondstory window through which a woman was always peering.

The woman was mystery, romance, a story which told itself differently every day; now she was a murderess,

now the neglected wife of an ambassador. It was mystery which Carol had most lacked in Gopher Prairie,

where every house was open to view, where every person was but too easy to meet, where there were no

secret gates opening upon moors over which one might walk by mossdeadened paths to strange high

adventures in an ancient garden.

As she flitted up Sixteenth Street after a Kreisler recital, given late in the afternoon for the government clerks,

as the lamps kindled in spheres of soft fire, as the breeze flowed into the street, fresh as prairie winds and

kindlier, as she glanced up the elm alley of Massachusetts Avenue, as she was rested by the integrity of the

Scottish Rite Temple, she loved the city as she loved no one save Hugh. She encountered negro shanties

turned into studios, with orange curtains and pots of mignonette; marble houses on New Hampshire Avenue,

with butlers and limousines; and men who looked like fictional explorers and aviators. Her days were swift,

and she knew that in her folly of running away she had found the courage to be wise.

She had a dispiriting first month of hunting lodgings in the crowded city. She had to roost in a hallroom in a

moldy mansion conducted by an indignant decayed gentlewoman, and leave Hugh to the care of a doubtful

nurse. But later she made a home.


Main Street

Main Street 273



Top




Page No 276


III

Her first acquaintances were the members of the Tincomb Methodist Church, a vast redbrick tabernacle.

Vida Sherwin had given her a letter to an earnest woman with eyeglasses, plaid silk waist, and a belief in

Bible Classes, who introduced her to the Pastor and the Nicer Members of Tincomb. Carol recognized in

Washington as she had in California a transplanted and guarded Main Street. Twothirds of the church

members had come from Gopher Prairies. The church was their society and their standard; they went to

Sunday service, Sunday School, Christian Endeavor, missionary lectures, church suppers, precisely as they

had at home; they agreed that ambassadors and flippant newspapermen and infidel scientists of the bureaus

were equally wicked and to be avoided; and by cleaving to Tincomb Church they kept their ideals from all

contamination.

They welcomed Carol, asked about her husband, gave her advice regarding colic in babies, passed her the

gingerbread and scalloped potatoes at church suppers, and in general made her very unhappy and lonely, so

that she wondered if she might not enlist in the militant suffrage organization and be allowed to go to jail.

Always she was to perceive in Washington (as doubtless she would have perceived in New York or London)

a thick streak of Main Street. The cautious dullness of a Gopher Prairie appeared in boardinghouses where

ladylike bureauclerks gossiped to polite young army officers about the movies; a thousand Sam Clarks and a

few Widow Bogarts were to be identified in the Sunday motor procession, in theater parties, and at the

dinners of State Societies, to which the emigres from Texas or Michigan surged that they might confirm

themselves in the faith that their several Gopher Prairies were notoriously "a whole lot peppier and chummier

than this stuckup East."

But she found a Washington which did not cleave to Main Street.

Guy Pollock wrote to a cousin, a temporary army captain, a confiding and buoyant lad who took Carol to

teadances, and laughed, as she had always wanted some one to laugh, about nothing in particular. The

captain introduced her to the secretary of a congressman, a cynical young widow with many acquaintances in

the navy. Through her Carol met commanders and majors, newspapermen, chemists and geographers and

fiscal experts from the bureaus, and a teacher who was a familiar of the militant suffrage headquarters. The

teacher took her to headquarters. Carol never became a prominent suffragist. Indeed her only recognized

position was as an able addresser of envelopes. But she was casually adopted by this family of friendly

women who, when they were not being mobbed or arrested, took dancing lessons or went picnicking up the

Chesapeake Canal or talked about the politics of the American Federation of Labor.

With the congressman's secretary and the teacher Carol leased a small flat. Here she found home, her own

place and her own people. She had, though it absorbed most of her salary, an excellent nurse for Hugh. She

herself put him to bed and played with him on holidays. There were walks with him, there were motionless

evenings of reading, but chiefly Washington was associated with people, scores of them, sitting about the flat,

talking, talking, talking, not always wisely but always excitedly. It was not at all the "artist's studio" of which,

because of its persistence in fiction, she had dreamed. Most of them were in offices all day, and thought more

in cardcatalogues or statistics than in mass and color. But they played, very simply, and they saw no reason

why anything which exists cannot also be acknowledged.

She was sometimes shocked quite as she had shocked Gopher Prairie by these girls with their cigarettes and

elfish knowledge. When they were most eager about soviets or canoeing, she listened, longed to have some

special learning which would distinguish her, and sighed that her adventure had come so late. Kennicott and

Main Street had drained her selfreliance; the presence of Hugh made her feel temporary. Some day oh,

she'd have to take him back to open fields and the right to climb about haylofts.


Main Street

Main Street 274



Top




Page No 277


But the fact that she could never be eminent among these scoffing enthusiasts did not keep her from being

proud of them, from defending them in imaginary conversations with Kennicott, who grunted (she could hear

his voice), "They're simply a bunch of wild impractical theorists sittin' round chewing the rag," and "I haven't

got the time to chase after a lot of these fool fads; I'm too busy putting aside a stake for our old age."

Most of the men who came to the flat, whether they were army officers or radicals who hated the army, had

the easy gentleness, the acceptance of women without embarrassed banter, for which she had longed in

Gopher Prairie. Yet they seemed to be as efficient as the Sam Clarks. She concluded that it was because they

were of secure reputation, not hemmed in by the fire of provincial jealousies. Kennicott had asserted that the

villager's lack of courtesy is due to his poverty. "We're no millionaire dudes," he boasted. Yet these army and

navy men, these bureau experts, and organizers of multitudinous leagues, were cheerful on three or four

thousand a year, while Kennicott had, outside of his land speculations, six thousand or more, and Sam had

eight.

Nor could she upon inquiry learn that many of this reckless race died in the poorhouse. That institution is

reserved for men like Kennicott who, after devoting fifty years to "putting aside a stake," incontinently invest

the stake in spurious oil stocks.

IV

She was encouraged to believe that she had not been abnormal in viewing Gopher Prairie as unduly tedious

and slatternly. She found the same faith not only in girls escaped from domesticity but also in demure old

ladies who, tragically deprived of esteemed husbands and huge old houses, yet managed to make a very

comfortable thing of it by living in small flats and having time to read.

But she also learned that by comparison Gopher Prairie was a model of daring color, clever planning, and

frenzied intellectuality. From her teacherhousemate she had a sardonic description of a Middlewestern

railroaddivision town, of the same size as Gopher Prairie but devoid of lawns and trees, a town where the

tracks sprawled along the cinderscabbed Main Street, and the railroad shops, dripping soot from eaves and

doorway, rolled out smoke in greasy coils.

Other towns she came to know by anecdote: a prairie village where the wind blew all day long, and the mud

was two feet thick in spring, and in summer the flying sand scarred new painted houses and dust covered the

few flowers set out in pots. New England milltowns with the hands living in rows of cottages like blocks of

lava. A rich farmingcenter in New Jersey, off the railroad, furiously pious, ruled by old men, unbelievably

ignorant old men, sitting about the grocery talking of James G. Blaine. A Southern town, full of the

magnolias and white columns which Carol had accepted as proof of romance, but hating the negroes,

obsequious to the Old Families. A Western miningsettlement like a tumor. A booming semicity with parks

and clever architects, visited by famous pianists and unctuous lecturers, but irritable from a struggle between

union labor and the manufacturers' association, so that in even the gayest of the new houses there was a

ceaseless and intimidating heresyhunt.

V

The chart which plots Carol's progress is not easy to read. The lines are broken and uncertain of direction;

often instead of rising they sink in wavering scrawls; and the colors are watery blue and pink and the dim

gray of rubbed pencil marks. A few lines are traceable.

Unhappy women are given to protecting their sensitiveness by cynical gossip, by whining, by highchurch

and newthought religions, or by a fog of vagueness. Carol had hidden in none of these refuges from reality,

but she, who was tender and merry, had been made timorous by Gopher Prairie. Even her flight had been but


Main Street

Main Street 275



Top




Page No 278


the temporary courage of panic. The thing she gained in Washington was not information about

officesystems and labor unions but renewed courage, that amiable contempt called poise. Her glimpse of

tasks involving millions of people and a score of nations reduced Main Street from bloated importance to its

actual pettiness. She could never again be quite so awed by the power with which she herself had endowed

the Vidas and Blaussers and Bogarts.

From her work and from her association with women who had organized suffrage associations in hostile

cities, or had defended political prisoners, she caught something of an impersonal attitude; saw that she had

been as touchily personal as Maud Dyer.

And why, she began to ask, did she rage at individuals? Not individuals but institutions are the enemies, and

they most afflict the disciples who the most generously serve them. They insinuate their tyranny under a

hundred guises and pompous names, such as Polite Society, the Family, the Church, Sound Business, the

Party, the Country, the Superior White Race; and the only defense against them, Carol beheld, is

unembittered laughter.

CHAPTER XXXVIII

SHE had lived in Washington for a year. She was tired of the office. It was tolerable, far more tolerable than

housework, but it was not adventurous.

She was having tea and cinnamon toast, alone at a small round table on the balcony of Rauscher's Confiserie.

Four debutantes clattered in. She had felt young and dissipated, had thought rather well of her black and

leafgreen suit, but as she watched them, thin of ankle, soft under the chin, seventeen or eighteen at most,

smoking cigarettes with the correct ennui and talking of "bedroom farces" and their desire to "run up to New

York and see something racy," she became old and rustic and plain, and desirous of retreating from these

hard brilliant children to a life easier and more sympathetic. When they flickered out and one child gave

orders to a chauffeur, Carol was not a defiant philosopher but a faded government clerk from Gopher Prairie,

Minnesota

She started dejectedly up Connecticut Avenue. She stopped, her heart stopped. Coming toward her were

Harry and Juanita Haydock. She ran to them, she kissed Juanita, while Harry confided, "Hadn't expected to

come to Washingtonhad to go to New York for some buyingdidn't have your address alongjust got in

this morningwondered how in the world we could get hold of you."

She was definitely sorry to hear that they were to leave at nine that evening, and she clung to them as long as

she could. She took them to St. Mark's for dinner. Stooped, her elbows on the table, she heard with

excitement that "Cy Bogart had the 'flu, but of course he was too goldarn mean to die of it."

"Will wrote me that Mr. Blausser has gone away. How did he get on?"

"Fine! Fine! Great loss to the town. There was a real publicspirited fellow, all right!"

She discovered that she now had no opinions whatever about Mr. Blausser, and she said sympathetically,

"Will you keep up the townboosting campaign?"

Harry fumbled, "Well, we've dropped it just temporarily, butsure you bet! Say, did the doc write you about

the luck B. J. Gougerling had hunting ducks down in Texas?"

When the news had been told and their enthusiasm had slackened she looked about and was proud to be able

to point out a senator, to explain the cleverness of the canopied garden. She fancied that a man with


Main Street

Main Street 276



Top




Page No 279


dinnercoat and waxed mustache glanced superciliously at Harry's highly formfitting bright brown suit

and Juanita's tan silk frock, which was doubtful at the seams. She glared back, defending her own, daring the

world not to appreciate them.

Then, waving to them, she lost them down the long train shed. She stood reading the list of stations:

Harrisburg, Pittsburg, Chicago. Beyond Chicago? She saw the lakes and stubble fields, heard the

rhythm of insects and the creak of a buggy, was greeted by Sam Clark's "Well, well, how's the little lady?"

Nobody in Washington cared enough for her to fret about her sins as Sam did.

But that night they had at the flat a man just back from Finland.

II

She was on the Powhatan roof with the captain. At a table, somewhat vociferously buying improbable "soft

drinks" for two fluffy girls, was a man with a large familiar back.

"Oh! I think I know him," she murmured.

"Who? There? Oh, Bresnahan, Percy Bresnahan."

"Yes. You've met him? What sort of a man is he?"

"He's a goodhearted idiot. I rather like him, and I believe that as a salesman of motors he's a wonder. But

he's a nuisance in the aeronautic section. Tries so hard to be useful but he doesn't know anythinghe doesn't

know anything. Rather pathetic: rich man poking around and trying to be useful. Do you want to speak to

him?"

"NonoI don't think so."

III

She was at a motionpicture show. The film was a highly advertised and abysmal thing smacking of

simpering hair dressers, cheap perfume, redplush suites on the back streets of tenderloins, and complacent

fat women chewing gum. It pretended to deal with the life of studios. The leading man did a portrait which

was a masterpiece. He also saw visions in pipesmoke, and was very brave and poor and pure. He had

ringlets, and his masterpiece was strangely like an enlarged photograph.

Carol prepared to leave.

On the screen, in the role of a composer, appeared an actor called Eric Valour.

She was startled, incredulous, then wretched. Looking straight out at her, wearing a beret and a velvet jacket,

was Erik Valborg.

He had a pale part, which he played neither well nor badly. She speculated, "I could have made so much of

him" She did not finish her speculation.

She went home and read Kennicott's letters. They had seemed stiff and undetailed, but now there strode from

them a personality, a personality unlike that of the languishing young man in the velvet jacket playing a

dummy piano in a canvas room.


Main Street

Main Street 277



Top




Page No 280


IV

Kennicott first came to see her in November, thirteen months after her arrival in Washington. When he

announced that he was coming she was not at all sure that she wished to see him. She was glad that he had

made the decision himself.

She had leave from the office for two days.

She watched him marching from the train, solid, assured, carrying his heavy suitcase, and she was

diffidenthe was such a bulky person to handle. They kissed each other questioningly, and said at the same

time, "You're looking fine; how's the baby?" and "You're looking awfully well, dear; how is everything?"

He grumbled, "I don't want to butt in on any plans you've made or your friends or anything, but if you've got

time for it, I'd like to chase around Washington, and take in some restaurants and shows and stuff, and forget

work for a while."

She realized, in the taxicab, that he was wearing a soft gray suit, a soft easy hat, a flippant tie.

"Like the new outfit? Got 'em in Chicago. Gosh, I hope they're the kind you like."

They spent half an hour at the flat, with Hugh. She was flustered, but he gave no sign of kissing her again.

As he moved about the small rooms she realized that he had had his new tan shoes polished to a brassy luster.

There was a recent cut on his chin. He must have shaved on the train just before coming into Washington.

It was pleasant to feel how important she was, how many people she recognized, as she took him to the

Capitol, as she told him (he asked and she obligingly guessed) how many feet it was to the top of the dome,

as she pointed out Senator LaFollette and the vicepresident, and at lunchtime showed herself an habitue by

leading him through the catacombs to the senate restaurant.

She realized that he was slightly more bald. The familiar way in which his hair was parted on the left side

agitated her. She looked down at his hands, and the fact that his nails were as illtreated as ever touched her

more than his pleading shoeshine.

"You'd like to motor down to Mount Vernon this afternoon, wouldn't you?" she said.

It was the one thing he had planned. He was delighted that it seemed to be a perfectly well bred and

Washingtonian thing to do.

He shyly held her hand on the way, and told her the news: they were excavating the basement for the new

schoolbuilding, Vida "made him tired the way she always looked at the Maje," poor Chet Dashaway had been

killed in a motor accident out on the Coast. He did not coax her to like him. At Mount Vernon he admired the

paneled library and Washington's dental tools.

She knew that he would want oysters, that he would have heard of Harvey's apropos of Grant and Blaine, and

she took him there. At dinner his hearty voice, his holiday enjoyment of everything, turned into nervousness

in his desire to know a number of interesting matters, such as whether they still were married. But be did not

ask questions, and be said nothing about her returning. He cleared his throat and observed, "Oh say, been

trying out the old camera. Don't you think these are pretty good?"


Main Street

Main Street 278



Top




Page No 281


He tossed over to her thirty prints of Gopher Prairie and the country about. Without defense, she was thrown

into it. She remembered that he had lured her with photographs in courtship days; she made a note of his

sameness, his satisfaction with the tactics which had proved good before; but she forgot it in the familiar

places. She was seeing the sun speckled ferns among birches on the shore of Minniemashie, windrippled

miles of wheat, the porch of their own house where Hugh had played, Main Street where she knew every

window and every face.

She handed them back, with praise for his photography, and he talked of lenses and timeexposures.

Dinner was over and they were gossiping of her friends at the flat, but an intruder was with them, sitting

back, persistent, inescapable. She could not endure it. She stammered:

"I had you check your bag at the station because I wasn't quite sure where you'd stay. I'm dreadfully sorry we

haven't room to put you up at the flat. We ought to have seen about a room for you before. Don't you think

you better call up the Willard or the Washington now?"

He peered at her cloudily. Without words he asked, without speech she answered, whether she was also going

to the Willard or the Washington. But she tried to look as though she did not know that they were debating

anything of the sort. She would have hated him had he been meek about it. But he was neither meek nor

angry. However impatient he may have been with her blandness he said readily:

"Yes, guess I better do that. Excuse me a second. Then how about grabbing a taxi (Gosh, isn't it the limit the

way these taxi shuffers skin around a corner? Got more nerve driving than I have!) and going up to your flat

for a while? Like to meet your friendsmust be fine womenand I might take a look and see how Hugh

sleeps. Like to know how he breathes. Don't think he has adenoids, but I better make sure, eh?" He patted her

shoulder.

At the flat they found her two housemates and a girl who had been to jail for suffrage. Kennicott fitted in

surprisingly. He laughed at the girl's story of the humors of a hunger strike; he told the secretary what to do

when her eyes were tired from typing; and the teacher asked himnot as the husband of a friend but as a

physicianwhether there was "anything to this inoculation for colds."

His colloquialisms seemed to Carol no more lax than their habitual slang.

Like an older brother he kissed her goodnight in the midst of the company.

"He's terribly nice," said her housemates, and waited for confidences. They got none, nor did her own heart.

She could find nothing definite to agonize about. She felt that she was no longer analyzing and controlling

forces, but swept on by them.

He came to the flat for breakfast, and washed the dishes. That was her only occasion for spite. Back home he

never thought of washing dishes!

She took him to the obvious "sights"the Treasury, the Monument, the Corcoran Gallery, the

PanAmerican Building, the Lincoln Memorial, with the Potomac beyond it and the Arlington hills and the

columns of the Lee Mansion. For all his willingness to play there was over him a melancholy which piqued

her. His normally expressionless eyes had depths to them now, and strangeness. As they walked through

Lafayette Square, looking past the Jackson statue at the lovely tranquil facade of the White House, he sighed,

"I wish I'd had a shot at places like this. When I was in the U., I had to earn part of my way, and when I

wasn't doing that or studying, I guess I was roughhousing. My gang were a great bunch for bumming around

and raising Cain. Maybe if I'd been caught early and sent to concerts and all that Would I have been


Main Street

Main Street 279



Top




Page No 282


what you call intelligent?"

"Oh, my dear, don't be humble! You are intelligent! For instance, you're the most thorough doctor"

He was edging about something he wished to say. He pounced on it:

"You did like those pictures of G. P. pretty well, after all, didn't you!"

"Yes, of course."

"Wouldn't be so bad to have a glimpse of the old town, would it!"

"No, it wouldn't. Just as I was terribly glad to see the Haydocks. But please understand me! That doesn't

mean that I withdraw all my criticisms. The fact that I might like a glimpse of old friends hasn't any particular

relation to the question of whether Gopher Prairie oughtn't to have festivals and lamb chops."

Hastily, "No, no! Sure not. I und'stand."

"But I know it must have been pretty tiresome to have to live with anybody as perfect as I was."

He grinned. She liked his grin.

V

He was thrilled by old negro coachmen, admirals, aeroplanes, the building to which his income tax would

eventually go, a RollsRoyce, Lynnhaven oysters, the Supreme Court Room, a New York theatrical manager

down for the tryout of a play, the house where Lincoln died, the cloaks of Italian officers, the barrows at

which clerks buy their boxlunches at noon, the barges on the Chesapeake Canal, and the fact that District of

Columbia cars had both District and Maryland licenses.

She resolutely took him to her favorite white and green cottages and Georgian houses. He admitted that

fanlights, and white shutters against rosy brick, were more homelike than a painty wooden box. He

volunteered, "I see how you mean. They make me think of these pictures of an oldfashioned Christmas. Oh,

if you keep at it long enough you'll have Sam and me reading poetry and everything. Oh say, d' I tell you

about this fierce green Jack Elder's had his machine painted?"

VI

They were at dinner.

He hinted, "Before you showed me those places today, I'd already made up my mind that when I built the

new house we used to talk about, I'd fix it the way you wanted it. I'm pretty practical about foundations and

radiation and stuff like that, but I guess I don't know a whole lot about architecture."

"My dear, it occurs to me with a sudden shock that I don't either!"

"Wellanywayyou let me plan the garage and the plumbing, and you do the rest, if you everI

meanif you ever want to."

Doubtfully, "That's sweet of you."


Main Street

Main Street 280



Top




Page No 283


"Look here, Carrie; you think I'm going to ask you to love me. I'm not. And I'm not going to ask you to come

back to Gopher Prairie!"

She gaped.

"It's been a whale of a fight. But I guess I've got myself to see that you won't ever stand G. P. unless you

WANT to come back to it. I needn't say I'm crazy to have you. But I won't ask you. I just want you to know

how I wait for you. Every mail I look for a letter, and when I get one I'm kind of scared to open it, I'm hoping

so much that you're coming back. Evenings You know I didn't open the cottage down at the lake at all,

this past summer. Simply couldn't stand all the others laughing and swimming, and you not there. I used to sit

on the porch, in town, and II couldn't get over the feeling that you'd simply run up to the drug store and

would be right back, and till after it got dark I'd catch myself watching, looking up the street, and you never

came, and the house was so empty and still that I didn't like to go in. And sometimes I fell asleep there, in my

chair, and didn't wake up till after midnight, and the house Oh, the devil! Please get me, Carrie. I just

want you to know how welcome you'll be if you ever do come. But I'm not asking you to."

"You're It's awfully"

"'Nother thing. I'm going to be frank. I haven't always been absolutely, uh, absolutely, proper. I've always

loved you more than anything else in the world, you and the kid. But sometimes when you were chilly to me

I'd get lonely and sore, and pike out and Never intended"

She rescued him with a pitying, "It's all right. Let's forget it."

"But before we were married you said if your husband ever did anything wrong, you'd want him to tell you."

"Did I? I can't remember. And I can't seem to think. Oh, my dear, I do know how generously you're trying to

make me happy. The only thing is I can't think. I don't know what I think."

"Then listen! Don't think! Here's what I want you to do! Get a twoweeks leave from your office. Weather's

beginning to get chilly here. Let's run down to Charleston and Savannah and maybe Florida.

"A second honeymoon?" indecisively.

"No. Don't even call it that. Call it a second wooing. I won't ask anything. I just want the chance to chase

around with you. I guess I never appreciated how lucky I was to have a girl with imagination and lively feet

to play with. So Could you maybe run away and see the South with me? If you wanted to, you could

justyou could just pretend you were my sister and I'll get an extra nurse for Hugh! I'll get the best

doggone nurse in Washington!"

VII

It was in the Villa Margherita, by the palms of the Charleston Battery and the metallic harbor, that her

aloofness melted.

When they sat on the upper balcony, enchanted by the moon glitter, she cried, "Shall I go back to Gopher

Prairie with you? Decide for me. I'm tired of deciding and undeciding."

"No. You've got to do your own deciding. As a matter of fact, in spite of this honeymoon, I don't think I want

you to come home. Not yet."


Main Street

Main Street 281



Top




Page No 284


She could only stare.

"I want you to be satisfied when you get there. I'll do everything I can to keep you happy, but I'll make lots of

breaks, so I want you to take time and think it over."

She was relieved. She still had a chance to seize splendid indefinite freedoms. She might gooh, she'd see

Europe, somehow, before she was recaptured. But she also had a firmer respect for Kennicott. She had

fancied that her life might make a story. She knew that there was nothing heroic or obviously dramatic in it,

no magic of rare hours, nor valiant challenge, but it seemed to her that she was of some significance because

she was commonplaceness, the ordinary life of the age, made articulate and protesting. It had not occurred to

her that there was also a story of Will Kennicott, into which she entered only so much as he entered into hers;

that he had bewilderments and concealments as intricate as her own, and soft treacherous desires for

sympathy.

Thus she brooded, looking at the amazing sea, holding his hand.

VIII

She was in Washington; Kennicott was in Gopher Prairie, writing as dryly as ever about waterpipes and

goosehunting and Mrs. Fageros's mastoid.

She was talking at dinner to a generalissima of suffrage. Should she return?

The leader spoke wearily:

"My dear, I'm perfectly selfish. I can't quite visualize the needs of your husband, and it seems to me that your

baby will do quite as well in the schools here as in your barracks at home."

"Then you think I'd better not go back?" Carol sounded disappointed.

"It's more difficult than that. When I say that I'm selfish I mean that the only thing I consider about women is

whether they're likely to prove useful in building up real political power for women. And you? Shall I be

frank? Remember when I say `you' I don't mean you alone. I'm thinking of thousands of women who come to

Washington and New York and Chicago every year, dissatisfied at home and seeking a sign in the

heavenswomen of all sorts, from timid mothers of fifty in cotton gloves, to girls just out of Vassar who

organize strikes in their own fathers' factories! All of you are more or less useful to me, but only a few of you

can take my place, because I have one virtue (only one): I have given up father and mother and children for

the love of God.

"Here's the test for you: Do you come to `conquer the East,' as people say, or do you come to conquer

yourself?

"It's so much more complicated than any of you knowso much more complicated than I knew when I put

on Ground Grippers and started out to reform the world. The final complication in `conquering Washington'

or `conquering New York' is that the conquerors must beyond all things not conquer! It must have been so

easy in the good old days when authors dreamed only of selling a hundred thousand volumes, and sculptors

of being feted in big houses, and even the Uplifters like me had a simplehearted ambition to be elected to

important offices and invited to go round lecturing. But we meddlers have upset everything. Now the one

thing that is disgraceful to any of us is obvious success. The Uplifter who is very popular with wealthy

patrons can be pretty sure that he has softened his philosophy to please them, and the author who is making

lots of moneypoor things, I've heard 'em apologizing for it to the shabby bitterenders; I've seen 'em


Main Street

Main Street 282



Top




Page No 285


ashamed of the sleek luggage they got from movie rights.

"Do you want to sacrifice yourself in such a topsyturvy world, where popularity makes you unpopular with

the people you love, and the only failure is cheap success, and the only individualist is the person who gives

up all his individualism to serve a jolly ungrateful proletariat which thumbs its nose at him?"

Carol smiled ingratiatingly, to indicate that she was indeed one who desired to sacrifice, but she sighed, "I

don't know; I'm afraid I'm not heroic. I certainly wasn't out home. Why didn't I do big effective"

"Not a matter of heroism. Matter of endurance. Your Middlewest is doublePuritanprairie Puritan on top

of New England Puritan; bluff frontiersman on the surface, but in its heart it still has the ideal of Plymouth

Rock in a sleetstorm. There's one attack you can make on it, perhaps the only kind that accomplishes much

anywhere: you can keep on looking at one thing after another in your home and church and bank, and ask

why it is, and who first laid down the law that it had to be that way. If enough of us do this impolitely

enough, then we'll become civilized in merely twenty thousand years or so, instead of having to wait the two

hundred thousand years that my cynical anthropologist friends allow. . . . Easy, pleasant, lucrative

homework for wives: asking people to define their jobs. That's the most dangerous doctrine I know!"

Carol was mediating, "I will go back! I will go on asking questions. I've always done it, and always failed at

it, and it's all I can do. I'm going to ask Ezra Stowbody why he's opposed to the nationalization of railroads,

and ask Dave Dyer why a druggist always is pleased when he's called `doctor,' and maybe ask Mrs. Bogart

why she wears a widow's veil that looks like a dead crow."

The woman leader straightened. "And you have one thing. You have a baby to hug. That's my temptation. I

dream of babiesof a babyand I sneak around parks to see them playing. (The children in Dupont Circle

are like a poppy garden.) And the antis call me `unsexed'!"

Carol was thinking, in panic, "Oughtn't Hugh to have country air? I won't let him become a yokel. I can guide

him away from streetcorner loafing. . . . I think I can."

On her way home: "Now that I've made a precedent, joined the union and gone out on one strike and learned

personal solidarity, I won't be so afraid. Will won't always be resisting my running away. Some day I really

will go to Europe with him. . .or without him.

"I've lived with people who are not afraid to go to jail. I could invite a Miles Bjornstam to dinner without

being afraid of the Haydocks. . .I think I could.

"I'll take back the sound of Yvette Guilbert's songs and Elman's violin. They'll be only the lovelier against the

thrumming of crickets in the stubble on an autumn day.

"I can laugh now and be serene. . .I think I can."

Though she should return, she said, she would not be utterly defeated. She was glad of her rebellion. The

prairie was no longer empty land in the sunglare; it was the living tawny beast which she had fought and

made beautiful by fighting; and in the village streets were shadows of her desires and the sound of her

marching and the seeds of mystery and greatness.

IX

Her active hatred of Gopher Prairie had run out. She saw it now as a toiling new settlement. With sympathy

she remembered Kennicott's defense of its citizens as "a lot of pretty good folks, working hard and trying to


Main Street

Main Street 283



Top




Page No 286


bring up their families the best they can." She recalled tenderly the young awkwardness of Main Street and

the makeshifts of the little brown cottages; she pitied their shabbiness and isolation; had compassion for their

assertion of culture, even as expressed in Thanatopsis papers, for their pretense of greatness, even as

trumpeted in "boosting." She saw Main Street in the dusty prairie sunset, a line of frontier shanties with

solemn lonely people waiting for her, solemn and lonely as an old man who has outlived his friends. She

remembered that Kennicott and Sam Clark had listened to her songs, and she wanted to run to them and sing.

"At last," she rejoiced, "I've come to a fairer attitude toward the town. I can love it, now."

She was, perhaps, rather proud of herself for having acquired so much tolerance.

She awoke at three in the morning, after a dream of being tortured by Ella Stowbody and the Widow Bogart.

"I've been making the town a myth. This is how people keep up the tradition of the perfect hometown, the

happy boyhood, the brilliant college friends. We forget so. I've been forgetting that Main Street doesn't think

it's in the least lonely and pitiful. It thinks it's God's Own Country. It isn't waiting for me. It doesn't care."

But the next evening she again saw Gopher Prairie as her home, waiting for her in the sunset, rimmed round

with splendor.

She did not return for five months more; five months crammed with greedy accumulation of sounds and

colors to take back for the long still days.

She had spent nearly two years in Washington.

When she departed for Gopher Prairie, in June, her second baby was stirring within her.

CHAPTER XXXIX

SHE wondered all the way home what her sensations would be. She wondered about it so much that she had

every sensation she had imagined. She was excited by each familiar porch, each hearty "Well, well!" and

flattered to be, for a day, the most important news of the community. She bustled about, making calls. Juanita

Haydock bubbled over their Washington encounter, and took Carol to her social bosom. This ancient

opponent seemed likely to be her most intimate friend, for Vida Sherwin, though she was cordial, stood back

and watched for imported heresies.

In the evening Carol went to the mill. The mystical Om OmOm of the dynamos in the electriclight plant

behind the mill was louder in the darkness. Outside sat the night watchman, Champ Perry. He held up his

stringy hands and squeaked, "We've all missed you terrible."

Who in Washington would miss her?

Who in Washington could be depended upon like Guy Pollock? When she saw him on the street, smiling as

always, he seemed an eternal thing, a part of her own self.

After a week she decided that she was neither glad nor sorry to be back. She entered each day with the

matteroffact attitude with which she had gone to her office in Washington. It was her task; there would be

mechanical details and meaningless talk; what of it?

The only problem which she had approached with emotion proved insignificant. She had, on the train,

worked herself up to such devotion that she was willing to give up her own room, to try to share all of her life


Main Street

Main Street 284



Top




Page No 287


with Kennicott.

He mumbled, ten minutes after she had entered the house, "Say, I've kept your room for you like it was. I've

kind of come round to your way of thinking. Don't see why folks need to get on each other's nerves just

because they're friendly. Darned if I haven't got so I like a little privacy and mulling things over by myself."

II

She had left a city which sat up nights to talk of universal transition; of European revolution, guild socialism,

free verse. She had fancied that all the world was changing.

She found that it was not.

In Gopher Prairie the only ardent new topics were prohibition, the place in Minneapolis where you could get

whisky at thirteen dollars a quart, recipes for homemade beer, the "high cost of living," the presidential

election, Clark's new car, and not very novel foibles of Cy Bogart. Their problems were exactly what they

had been two years ago, what they had been twenty years ago, and what they would be for twenty years to

come. With the world a possible volcano, the husbandmen were plowing at the base of the mountain. A

volcano does occasionally drop a river of lava on even the best of agriculturists, to their astonishment and

considerable injury, but their cousins inherit the farms and a year or two later go back to the plowing.

She was unable to rhapsodize much over the seven new bungalows and the two garages which Kennicott had

made to seem so important. Her intensest thought about them was, "Oh yes, they're all right I suppose." The

change which she did heed was the erection of the schoolbuilding, with its cheerful brick walls, broad

windows, gymnasium, classrooms for agriculture and cooking. It indicated Vida's triumph, and it stirred her

to activityany activity. She went to Vida with a jaunty, "I think I shall work for you. And I'll begin at the

bottom."

She did. She relieved the attendant at the restroom for an hour a day. Her only innovation was painting the

pine table a black and orange rather shocking to the Thanatopsis. She talked to the farmwives and soothed

their babies and was happy.

Thinking of them she did not think of the ugliness of Main Street as she hurried along it to the chatter of the

Jolly Seventeen.

She wore her eyeglasses on the street now. She was beginning to ask Kennicott and Juanita if she didn't look

young, much younger than thirtythree. The eyeglasses pinched her nose. She considered spectacles. They

would make her seem older, and hopelessly settled. No! She would not wear spec tacles yet. But she tried

on a pair at Kennicott's office. They really were much more comfortable.

III

Dr. Westlake, Sam Clark, Nat Hicks, and Del Snafflin were talking in Del's barber shop.

"Well, I see Kennicott's wife is taking a whirl at the rest room, now," said Dr. Westlake. He emphasized the

"now."

Del interrupted the shaving of Sam and, with his brush dripping lather, he observed jocularly:

"What'll she be up to next? They say she used to claim this burg wasn't swell enough for a city girl like her,

and would we please tax ourselves about thirtyseven point nine and fix it all up pretty, with tidies on the


Main Street

Main Street 285



Top




Page No 288


hydrants and statoos on the lawns"

Sam irritably blew the lather from his lips, with milky small bubbles, and snorted, "Be a good thing for most

of us roughnecks if we did have a smart woman to tell us how to fix up the town. Just as much to her kicking

as there was to Jim Blausser's gassing about factories. And you can bet Mrs. Kennicott is smart, even if she is

skittish. Glad to see her back."

Dr. Westlake hastened to play safe. "So was I! So was I! She's got a nice way about her, and she knows a

good deal about books, or fiction anyway. Of course she's like all the rest of these womennot solidly

foundednot scholarly doesn't know anything about political economyfalls for every new idea that

some windjamming crank puts out. But she's a nice woman. She'll probably fix up the restroom, and the

restroom is a fine thing, brings a lot of business to town. And now that Mrs. Kennicott's been away, maybe

she's got over some of her fool ideas. Maybe she realizes that folks simply laugh at her when she tries to tell

us how to run everything."

"Sure. She'll take a tumble to herself," said Nat Hicks, sucking in his lips judicially. "As far as I'm concerned,

I'll say she's as nice a looking skirt as there is in town. But yow!" His tone electrified them. "Guess she'll miss

that Swede Valborg that used to work for me! They was a pair! Talking poetry and moonshine! If they could

of got away with it, they'd of been so darn loveydovey"

Sam Clark interrupted, "Rats, they never even thought about making love, Just talking books and all that

junk. I tell you, Carrie Kennicott's a smart woman, and these smart educated women all get funny ideas, but

they get over 'em after they've had three or four kids. You'll see her settled down one of these days, and

teaching Sunday School and helping at sociables and behaving herself, and not trying to butt into business

and politics. Sure!"

After only fifteen minutes of conference on her stockings, her son, her separate bedroom, her music, her

ancient interest in Guy Pollock, her probable salary in Washington, and every remark which she was known

to have made since her return, the supreme council decided that they would permit Carol Kennicott to live,

and they passed on to a consideration of Nat Hicks's New One about the traveling salesman and the old maid.

IV

For some reason which was totally mysterious to Carol, Maud Dyer seemed to resent her return. At the Jolly

Seventeen Maud giggled nervously, "Well, I suppose you found warwork a good excuse to stay away and

have a swell time. Juanita! Don't you think we ought to make Carrie tell us about the officers she met in

Washington?"

They rustled and stared. Carol looked at them. Their curiosity seemed natural and unimportant.

"Oh yes, yes indeed, have to do that some day," she yawned.

She no longer took Aunt Bessie Smail seriously enough to struggle for independence. She saw that Aunt

Bessie did not mean to intrude; that she wanted to do things for all the Kennicotts. Thus Carol hit upon the

tragedy of old age, which is not that it is less vigorous than youth, but that it is not needed by youth; that its

love and prosy sageness, so important a few years ago, so gladly offered now, are rejected with laughter. She

divined that when Aunt Bessie came in with a jar of wildgrape jelly she was waiting in hope of being asked

for the recipe. After that she could be irritated but she could not be depressed by Aunt Bessie's simoom of

questioning.


Main Street

Main Street 286



Top




Page No 289


She wasn't depressed even when she heard Mrs. Bogart observe, "Now we've got prohibition it seems to me

that the next problem of the country ain't so much abolishing cigarettes as it is to make folks observe the

Sabbath and arrest these lawbreakers that play baseball and go to the movies and all on the Lord's Day."

Only one thing bruised Carol's vanity. Few people asked her about Washington. They who had most

admiringly begged Percy Bresnahan for his opinions were least interested in her facts. She laughed at herself

when she saw that she had expected to be at once a heretic and a returned hero; she was very reasonable and

merry about it; and it hurt just as much as ever.

Her baby, born in August, was a girl. Carol could not decide whether she was to become a feminist leader or

marry a scientist or both, but did settle on Vassar and a tricolette suit with a small black hat for her Freshman

year.

VI

Hugh was loquacious at breakfast. He desired to give his impressions of owls and F Street.

"Don't make so much noise. You talk too much," growled Kennicott.

Carol flared. "Don't speak to him that way! Why don't you listen to him? He has some very interesting things

to tell."

"What's the idea? Mean to say you expect me to spend all my time listening to his chatter?"

"Why not?"

"For one thing, he's got to learn a little discipline. Time for him to start getting educated."

"I've learned much more discipline, I've had much more education, from him than he has from me."

"What's this? Some newfangled idea of raising kids you got in Washington?"

"Perhaps. Did you ever realize that children are people?"

"That's all right. I'm not going to have him monopolizing the conversation."

"No, of course. We have our rights, too. But I'm going to bring him up as a human being. He has just as many

thoughts as we have, and I want him to develop them, not take Gopher Prairie's version of them. That's my

biggest work nowkeeping myself, keeping you, from `educating' him."

"Well, let's not scrap about it. But I'm not going to have him spoiled."

Kennicott had forgotten it in ten minutes; and she forgot itthis time.

VII

The Kennicotts and the Sam Clarks had driven north to a duckpass between two lakes, on an autumn day of

blue and copper.

Kennicott had given her a light twentygauge shotgun. She had a first lesson in shooting, in keeping her eyes

open, not wincing, understanding that the bead at the end of the barrel really had something to do with


Main Street

Main Street 287



Top




Page No 290


pointing the gun. She was radiant; she almost believed Sam when he insisted that it was she who had shot the

mallard at which they had fired together.

She sat on the bank of the reedy lake and found rest in Mrs. Clark's drawling comments on nothing. The

brown dusk was still. Behind them were dark marshes. The plowed acres smelled fresh. The lake was garnet

and silver. The voices of the men, waiting for the last flight, were clear in the cool air.

"Mark left!" sang Kennicott, in a longdrawn call.

Three ducks were swooping down in a swift line. The guns banged, and a duck fluttered. The men pushed

their light boat out on the burnished lake, disappeared beyond the reeds. Their cheerful voices and the slow

splash and clank of oars came back to Carol from the dimness. In the sky a fiery plain sloped down to a

serene harbor. It dissolved; the lake was white marble; and Kennicott was crying, "Well, old lady, how about

hiking out for home? Supper taste pretty good, eh?"

"I'll sit back with Ethel," she said, at the car.

It was the first time she had called Mrs. Clark by her given name; the first time she had willingly sat back, a

woman of Main Street.

"I'm hungry. It's good to be hungry," she reflected, as they drove away.

She looked across the silent fields to the west. She was conscious of an unbroken sweep of land to the

Rockies, to Alaska, a dominion which will rise to unexampled greatness when other empires have grown

senile. Before that time, she knew, a hundred generations of Carols will aspire and go down in tragedy devoid

of palls and solemn chanting, the humdrum inevitable tragedy of struggle against inertia.

"Let's all go to the movies tomorrow night. Awfully exciting film," said Ethel Clark.

"Well, I was going to read a new book but All right, let's go," said Carol.

VIII

"They're too much for me," Carol sighed to Kennicott. "I've been thinking about getting up an annual

Community Day, when the whole town would forget feuds and go out and have sports and a picnic and a

dance. But Bert Tybee (why did you ever elect him mayor?)he's kidnapped my idea. He wants the

Community Day, but he wants to have some politician `give an address.' That's just the stilted sort of thing

I've tried to avoid. He asked Vida, and of course she agreed with him."

Kennicott considered the matter while he wound the clock and they tramped upstairs.

"Yes, it would jar you to have Bert butting in," he said amiably. "Are you going to do much fussing over this

Community stunt? Don't you ever get tired of fretting and stewing and experimenting?"

"I haven't even started. Look!" She led him to the nursery door, pointed at the fuzzy brown head of her

daughter. "Do you see that object on the pillow? Do you know what it is? It's a bomb to blow up smugness. If

you Tories were wise, you wouldn't arrest anarchists; you'd arrest all these children while they're asleep in

their cribs. Think what that baby will see and meddle with before she dies in the year 2000! She may see an

industrial union of the whole world, she may see aeroplanes going to Mars."

"Yump, probably be changes all right," yawned Kennicott.


Main Street

Main Street 288



Top




Page No 291


She sat on the edge of his bed while he hunted through his bureau for a collar which ought to be there and

persistently wasn't.

"I'll go on, always. And I am happy. But this Community Day makes me see how thoroughly I'm beaten."

"That darn collar certainly is gone for keeps," muttered Kennicott and, louder, "Yes, I guess you I didn't quite

catch what you said, dear."

She patted his pillows, turned down his sheets, as she reflected:

"But I have won in this: I've never excused my failures by sneering at my aspirations, by pretending to have

gone beyond them. I do not admit that Main Street is as beautiful as it should be! I do not admit that Gopher

Prairie is greater or more generous than Europe! I do not admit that dishwashing is enough to satisfy all

women! I may not have fought the good fight, but I have kept the faith."

"Sure. You bet you have," said Kennicott. "Well, good night. Sort of feels to me like it might snow

tomorrow. Have to be thinking about putting up the stormwindows pretty soon. Say, did you notice whether

the girl put that screwdriver back?"


Main Street

Main Street 289



Top





Bookmarks



1. Table of Contents, page = 3

2. Main Street, page = 4

   3. Sinclair Lewis, page = 4